Parameshvara Samhita Sanskrit IAST

Die Parameshvara Samhita in IAST erschließt den Sanskrittext in lateinischer Umschrift. Sie lädt dazu ein, vertrauten Worten wie Mantra, Bhakti und Dhyana in ihrem ursprünglichen Zusammenhang zu begegnen. Im Mittelpunkt steht Narayana: als höchste Wirklichkeit, als Gegenwart im Herzen und als der in Puja und Arcana verehrte Herr.

Diese Seite enthält alle 26 Kapitel der zugänglichen Fassung. Die Umschrift macht lange und kurze Vokale sowie die verschiedenen Sanskritlaute sichtbar. Zum Verständnis empfiehlt sich die parallele Lektüre der deutschen Übersetzung. Gleiche Kapitel- und Versnummern verbinden beide Fassungen.

Lies zunächst eine kurze, sinnvolle Passage: etwa das Meditationsbad in 2.127–129, die innere Verehrung in Kapitel 5 oder die Yoga-Unterweisung in Kapitel 7. So können Laut, Bedeutung und stille Betrachtung zusammenfinden. Die 108 ausgewählten Stellen bieten weitere Zugänge.

Hauptartikel · Sanskrit IAST · Devanagari, Teil 1 · Devanagari, Teil 2 · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Vishnu: göttliche Gegenwart, Schutz und Gnade.

Kapitel 1

śrīḥ |
|| śrīmate rāmānujāya namaḥ |
|| śrīraṅganāthaparabrahmaṇe namaḥ ||
|| prathamo'dhyāyaḥ |
|

1.1
oṃ || namaḥ sakalakalyāṇadāyine cakrapāṇaye |
viṣayārṇavamagnānāṃ samuddharaṇahetave || 1 ||

1.2
totādriśikharakṣetre devagandharvasevite |
puṇyatīrthasamāyukte sarvartukusumānvite || 2 ||

1.3
praśastāśramasaṃyukte puṇyakṣetropaśobhite |
vedavedāntaniṣṭhaistu taponiṣṭhairmaharṣibhiḥ || 3 ||

1.4
sāṃkhyasiddhāntasaṃyuktaiḥ yogasiddhāntavedibhiḥ |
itihāsapurāṇajñairdharmaśāstrārthakovidaiḥ || 4 ||

1.5
vedāṅgajñānakuśalairyukte devarṣibhistathā |
rājarṣibhiḥ samāyukte mantrasiddhairmahātmabhiḥ || 5 ||

1.6
sanako nāma yogarṣirbrahmaputro mahātapāḥ |
bhagavajjñānasiddhyarthaṃ tapastepe suduścaram || 6 ||

1.7
śatavarṣaṃ dhyāyamāne paramātmānamātmani |
na lebhe'bhi mataṃ so'pi taptvā ghorataraṃ tapaḥ || 7 ||

1.8
śokena mahatā'viṣṭo babhūva sa munistadā ||
tataḥ śokārṇave magnaṃ jitakrodhaṃ jitendriyam || 8 ||

1.9
dāntaṃ yogāṅganirataṃ taṃ bhaktaṃ bhaktavatsalaḥ |
vākyametajjagaddhātā jagāda jagato hitam || 9 ||

1.10
vāsudevaḥ paraṃjyotiradṛśyaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
śrībhagavānuvāca |
tvayā yogīśvareṇeha sutaptaṃ tapa uttamam || 10 ||

1.11
prāpsyase na cirādbrahman mahatastapasaḥ phalam |
samāśvasihi bhadraṃ te mā viṣīda mahāmate || 11 ||

1.12
kṛtakṛtyo jagatyasmin śāṇḍilyaḥ śrūyate mahān |
tamāśrayasva bhadraṃ te bhagavaddharmasiddhaye || 12 ||

1.13
etasmin parvataśreṣṭhe purā'nena mahātmanā |
sākṣādbhagavato vyaktādacyutādacyutābhidhāt || 13 ||

1.14
adhītāstrisuparṇādyāḥ sākṣātsadbrahmavācakāḥ |
śākhāśca niṣadaḥ sarvāḥ saṃhitā brāhmaṇābhidhāḥ || 14 ||

1.15
niruktāni tato jñātāḥ padārthāḥ sapta ca kramāt |
jñānaṃ ca dvividhaṃ jñātaṃ śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca || 15 ||

1.16
trayodaśavidhaṃ karma dvādaśādyātmasaṃyutam |
śrutvaivaṃ prathamaṃ śāstraṃ rahasyāmnāyasaṃjñitam || 16 ||

1.17
divyamantrakramopetaṃ mokṣaikaphalalakṣaṇam |
bhūyaḥ saṃcoditāttasmāttena lokahitaiṣiṇā || 17 ||

1.18
śrutaṃ vistarataḥ śāstraṃ bhogamokṣapradaṃ hi yat |
anuṣṭupchandoba ddhena proktaṃ bhagavatā svayam || 18 ||

1.19
sātvataṃ pauṣkaraṃ caiva jayākhyetyevamādikam |
tatsarvaṃ viditaṃ samyak śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ || 19 ||

1.20
evaṃ sakalaśāstrajñaḥ śāṇḍilyaḥ paramo guruḥ |
āste śiṣyaiḥ parivṛtaḥ svāśrame śramanāśane || 20 ||

1.21
pāñcakālyaṃ paraṃ yajñaṃ kurvāṇaḥ sarvadā vaśī |
sa te vakṣyati dharmajño dharmaṃ bhāgavataṃ mune || 21 ||

1.22
tamāśrayasva bhadraṃ te bhagavajjñānasiddhaye |
ityuktvā'stamitā vāṇī vāsudevasamīritā || 22 ||

1.23
ityadbhutatamaṃ vākyaṃ śrutvā hṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ |
tadā kṛtārthamātmānaṃ manyamāno mahāmuniḥ || 23 ||

1.24
śāṇḍilyadarśanākāṅkṣī saṃcacārācalādhipam |
apaśyadāśramaśreṣṭhaṃ śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ || 24 ||

1.25
nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇaṃ nānāphalasamanvitam |
nānāpakṣigaṇairjuṣṭaṃ nānāmṛganiṣevitam || 25 ||

1.26
kamalotpalasaṃkī rṇaiḥ śobhitaṃ kamalākaraiḥ |
bhagavaddharmajijñāsāparaiḥ śāntairamatsaraiḥ || 26 ||

1.27
munimukhyaiḥ samākīrṇaṃ sarvatra ca mumukṣubhiḥ |
sapraviśya tamadrākṣīnmunimukhyairupāsitam || 27 ||

1.28
śiṣyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ śāntairātmaniṣṭhaṃ dayāparam |
divyajñānopapannaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā divyakriyāparam || 28 ||

1.29
udvahantaṃ parāṃ bhaktiṃ vāsudeve parātpare |
abhyavandiṣṭa sanako vinayāttasya pādayoḥ || 29 ||

1.30
tiṣṭhantaṃ bhagavaddharme dṛṣṭvā divyena cakṣuṣā |
śāṇḍilyo muniśārdūlaḥ sanakaṃ brahmasaṃbhavam || 30 ||

1.31
abravīnmadhuraṃ vākyaṃ kṛtārtho'si mahāmune |
bhagavān suprasannaste sutaptaṃ tapa uttamam || 31 ||

1.32
ādiṣṭo'haṃ bhagavatā bhavadarthe taponidhe |
ityuktvā'dhyāpayāmāsa vedamekāyanābhidham || 32 ||

1.33
mūlabhūtastu mahato vedavṛkṣasya yo mahān |
sadbrahmavāsudevākhya paratatvaikasaṃśrayam || 33 ||

1.34
divyairbalādikairmantraiḥ sākṣāttatpratipādakaiḥ |
alaṅkṛtamasandigdhamavidyātimirāpaham || 34 ||

1.35
adhyāpya saṃjagādāsya svarūpaṃ ca samāgati m |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
eṣa kārtayugo dharmo nirāśīḥkarmasaṃjñitaḥ || 35 ||

1.36
yogākhyo yogadharmākhyaḥ śāstrākhyaśca samāgamaḥ |
pravartyate bhagavatā prathame prathame yuge || 36 ||

1.37
yugeṣu mandasañcāra itareṣvitareṣvapi |
anantaceṣṭādadhyakṣādaniruddhāt sanātanāt || 37 ||

1.38
brahmaṇo mānasaṃ janma prathamaṃ cākṣuṣaṃ smṛtam |
dvitīyaṃ vācikaṃ cānyaccaturthaṃ śrotrasaṃbhavam || 38 ||

1.39
nāsikyamaparaṃ cānyadaṇḍajaṃ padmajaṃ tathā |
eteṣvapi ca sarveṣu sākṣādbhagavato vibhoḥ || 39 ||

1.40
brahmaṇā munimukhyaiśca suparṇādyairmaharṣibhiḥ |
vālakhilyamukhaiścānyaiḥ kramādrājarṣibhistathā || 40 ||

1.41
eṣa prakṛtidharmākhyaḥ prādhītaḥ prathamo dvija |
saptame padmaje sarge prāpto bhagavatastathā || 41 ||

1.42
vivasvatā tataḥ prāpto manunekṣvākuṇā tataḥ |
ikṣvākuṇā ca kathito vyāpya lokānavasthitaḥ || 42 ||

1.43
eṣa eva mahān dharma ādyo vipra sanātanaḥ ||
durvijñeyo duṣkaraśca sātvatairdhāryate sadā || 43 ||

1.44
cāturātmyaparairnityaṃ pañcakālaparāyaṇaiḥ |
balādimantraniratairdevatāntaravarjitaiḥ || 44 ||

1.45
eṣa dharmo yathā prāpto mayā tadga dataḥ śrṛṇu |
sāṅgopaniṣadā vedāḥ samadhītā mayā purā || 45 ||

1.46
ṛgyajussāmasaṃjñāstu saṃkīrṇā devatāntaraiḥ |
vyāmiśrayāgasaṃyuktāḥ pravṛttiphaladāyinaḥ || 46 ||

1.47
tadarthāśca parijñātā yathānyāyaṃ yathāvidhi |
kvacit kvacit pradeśeṣu bhagavantaṃ jagatpatim || 47 ||

1.48
tadīyaṃ karma ca jñānamapraṇāḍyā vadanti hi |
tathā tadatisaṃkṣiptamanabhivyaktalakṣaṇam || 48 ||

1.49
agnīndrādipraṇāḍyaiva pradeśeṣu bahuṣvapi |
pravadanti jagannāthaṃ tathā ca sakalāḥ kriyāḥ || 49 ||

1.50
nityādikā muniśreṣṭha pravṛttiphalasaṃyutāḥ |
devatāntaranāḍyaiva prabruvanti suvistarāt || 50 ||

1.51
tathā kvacit kvacidvipra pravadanti ca kevalam |
indrādidevatāvarjaṃ tatkarmā'pi suvistaram || 51 ||

1.52
mantrāḥ prācuryatastatra phalasaṅgasamanvitāḥ |
evaṃ vyāmiśrarūpatvātteṣu niṣṭhāṃ na labdhavān || 52 ||

1.53
yastu sarvaparo dharmo yasmānnāsti mahattaraḥ |
vāsudevaikaniṣṭhastu devatāntaravarjitaḥ || 53 ||

1.54
tajjijñāsā balavatī tadā tvāvirabhūnmama |
tato'tra parvataśreṣṭhe tapastaptaṃ mayottamam || 54 ||

1.55
anekāni sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ tapaso'ntataḥ ||
dvāparasya yugasyānte ādau kaliyugasya ca || 55 ||

1.56
sākṣātsaṅkarṣaṇādvyaktāt prāpta eva mahattaraḥ |
eṣa ekāyano vedaḥ prakhyātaḥ sātvato vidhiḥ || 56 ||

1.57
durvijñeyo duṣkaraśca pratibuddhairniṣevyate |
mokṣāyanāya vaipanthā etadanyo na vidyate || 57 ||

1.58
tasmādekāyanaṃ nāma pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |
śvetadvīpe purā'dhīto nāradena surarṣiṇā || 58 ||

1.59
sanaḥ sanatsujātaśca bhavānapi sananda naḥ |
sanatkumāraḥ kapilaḥ saptamaśca sanātanaḥ || 59 ||

1.60
ete ekāntidharmasya ācāryāśca pravartakāḥ |
marīciratryaṅgirasau pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 60 ||

1.61
vasiṣṭhaśca mahātejā ete citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ |
manuḥ svāyabhbhuvaścāpi samārādhya jagatpatim || 61 ||

1.62
mahatā tapasā caiva devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum |
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu tadante samadhītya ca || 62 ||

1.63
mūlaśrutiṃ yathāvaccā ṛṣayo'dhyāpitāstu taiḥ |
tataste ṛṣayastvaṣṭau lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 63 ||

1.64
ślokānāṃ śatasāhasrairmūlavedaṃ nirīkṣya ca |
tathā divyāni tantrāṇi sātvatādīni cakrire || 64 ||

1.65
anyacchāstraṃ tu tantrākhyamasmānmanvādayo'pi ca |
dharmaśāstrāṇyanekāni kariṣyanti yathātatham || 65 ||

1.66
anyeṣāmapi śāstrāṇāṃ yoniretadbhaviṣyati |
asmin dharmaśca arthaścoktaḥ suvistaram || 66 ||

1.67
mokṣaśca sūcitaḥ paścādatroktaśca yathātatham ||
aśvamedhādayo yajñā adhikṛtyācyutaṃ harim || 67 ||

1.68
yathā kriyante ca tathā dviṣaṭkārṇapurassaraiḥ |
nivṛttiphaladairmantraistasyāsādhāraṇairhareḥ || 68 ||

1.69
pūjitā viniyujyante tasmiṃstasmiṃśca karmaṇi |
ṛgādimantrāḥ sarve'pi tathā cāsmin prakīrtitāḥ || 69 ||

1.70
vasūrājoparicaro mūlavedena saṃskṛtaḥ |
svargalokādhikārārthametaduktaprakārataḥ || 70 ||

1.71
aśvamedhādikān yajñānanvaśiṣṭadyathāvidhi |
anyāṃśca bhagavadyāgān khinnavṛttyadhikārataḥ || 71 ||

1.72
iti śruta mayā pūrvaṃ sa cārthaḥ pratibhāti me |
sumanturjaiminirbrahman bhṛguścaivaupagāyanaḥ || 72 ||

1.73
mauñjyāyanaśca tatsarvaṃ samyagadhyāpitā mayā |
naranārāyaṇābhyāṃ tu jagato hitakāmyayā || 73 ||

1.74
tathā'nuṣṭhīyate mūladharmo badarikāśrame |
eṣa prakṛtidharmākhyo vāsudevaikagocaraḥ || 74 ||

1.75
pravartate kṛtayuge tatastretāyugādiṣu |
vikāravedāḥ sarvatra devatāntaragocarāḥ || 75 ||

1.76
mahato vedavṛkṣasya mūlabhūto mahānayam |
skandhabhūtā ṛgādyāste śākhābhūtāstathā mune || 76 ||

1.77
jaganmūlasya devasya vāsudevasya mukhyataḥ |
pratipādakatāsiddhā mūlavedākhyatā dvija || 77 ||

1.78
ādyaṃ bhāgavataṃ dharmamādibhūte kṛte yuge |
mānavā yogyabhūtāstu anutiṣṭhanti nityaśaḥ || 78 ||

1.79
tatastretāyuge sarve nānākāmasamanvitāḥ ||
vyāmiśrayājino bhūtvā tyajantyādyaṃ sanātanam || 79 ||

1.80
antardadhāti sarvo'yaṃ vāsudevasamāhṛtaḥ |
tato yogyāya bhagavān prādurbhāvayati svayam || 80 ||

1.81
yathā purā mayā prāpto devād jñānabalātmanaḥ |
tathā prakāśito vedaḥ sarahasyo mahāmune || 81 ||

1.82
evaṃ nigadite samyak śāṇḍilyena mahātmanā |
tataḥ kṛtārthamātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 82 ||

1.83
sanakaḥ praśritaṃ vākyaṃ śāṇḍilyaṃ munimabravīt |
sanakaḥ |
bhagavan sarvadharmajña sarvaśāstrārthapāraga || 83 ||

1.84
tvatprasādena saṃprāpto mayā dharmavaro mahān |
nivṛttilakṣaṇākhyo'yaṃ pratibuddhairniṣevitaḥ || 84 ||

1.85
kathamapratibuddhaistairmagnairbhavamahāmbudhau |
prāpyate bhagavaddharma ekāntibhiranuṣṭhitaḥ || 85 ||

1.86
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
śrūyatāmabhidhāsyāmi yadahaṃ coditastvayā |
etadarthaṃ mayā pṛṣṭaḥ purā saṅkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 86 ||

1.87
parityajya paraṃ dharmaṃ miśradharmamupeyuṣām |
bhūyastatpadakāṅkṣāṇāṃ śraddhābhaktī upeyuṣām || 87 ||

1.88
anugrahārthaṃ varṇāṇāṃ yogyatāpāda nāya ca |
tathā janānāṃ sarveṣāmabhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 88 ||

1.89
sātvatādīni śāstrāṇi bhogamokṣapradāni ca |
upadiśya tu divyāni śāstrāṇi tadanantaram || 89 ||

1.90
pārameśvaraśāstrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ munipuṅgava ||
sārabhūtaṃ viśeṣeṇa pauṣkarārthopapādakam || 90 ||

1.91
mūlavedānusāreṇa chandasā'nuṣṭubhena ca |
lakṣagranthena sarvārthakriyājñānopalabdhaye || 91 ||

1.92
sa me'bravīnma hāśāstraṃ pārameśvarasaṃjñayā |
tasmāttu sāramuddhṛtya sarvaśāstropayoginam || 92 ||

1.93
ślokaiḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasraiḥ pārameśvarasaṃjñayā |
saṃpravakṣyāmi te śāstramidānīmavadhāraya || 93 ||

1.94
nārado'pi purā caitadapi saṃkṣepato vibhoḥ |
kṣīrodaśāyino devāt sākṣāt saṃśrutavān dvija || 94 ||

1.95
jñānakāṇḍakriyākāṇḍabhedenai va dvidhākṛtam |
yatra saṃkīrtyate samyagvāsudevasya vai vibhoḥ || 95 ||

1.96
divyamātmasvarūpaṃ ca nityā jñānādayo guṇāḥ |
pradhānā ṣaṭ samastāśca vyastā yugmatrayeṇa hi || 96 ||

1.97
kīrtyādayo guṇāścānye ākṛtiśca parātparā |
nityaikā vāsudevākhyā tataḥ sṛṣṭyādihetunā || 97 ||

1.98
saṅkakarṣaṇādivyūhaśca jagajjanmādayo'pi ca |
upāsanārthaṃ bhaktānāmāstikānāṃ mahātmanām || 98 ||

1.99
jagatāmupakārārthaṃ vāsudevasya vai vibhoḥ |
parātparasvarūpasya caturvyūhasturīyakaḥ || 99 ||

1.100
vyūhaḥ suṣuptisaṃjñaśca svapnavyūhastathaiva ca |
jāgradvyūhastathā'nye ca vyūhā mūrtyantarā api || 100 ||

1.101
mūrtayo vibhavākhyāśca prādurbhāvāntarāṇyapi |
lakṣmīpuṣṭyoḥ svarūpe ca nitye bhagavatā saha || 101 ||

1.102
kāntyādayo'vatārāśca bhūṣaṇānāṃ tu vigrahāḥ |
nityāḥ kirīṭapūrvāṇāmanityāśca pṛthagvidhāḥ || 102 ||

1.103
cakrādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ ca nityānityobhayātmakam |
garuḍapramukhānāṃ tu anyeṣāmātmanāmapi || 103 ||

1.104
vibhoḥ sādhanabhūtānāṃ svaṃ svaṃ nityaṃ svarūpiṇām |
eteṣāṃ mūrtayo nityā anityāśca pṛthagvidhāḥ || 104 ||

1.105
vibhorvai vāsudevasya sthānaṃ nityaṃ parātparam |
anyeṣāṃ vyūharūpāṇāṃ vibhavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 105 ||

1.106
nānāvidhāni sthānāni virajāṃsi bahūni ca |
teṣāṃ vistāramānaṃ ca tathā svaṃ svaṃ vyavasthitam || 106 ||

1.107
tatsālānāṃ pratolīnāṃ saṃkhyāmānaṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
jīvātmanāṃ svarūpa ca muktāmuktobhayātmakam || 107 ||

1.108
teṣāṃ gativiśeṣāśca procyante yatra vistarāt |
bhagavanmantramūrtīnāṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ krameṇa tu || 108 ||

1.109
ma ntradhyānaṃ tathā mudrā yogarūpaṃ ca kīrtitam |
jñānakāṇḍābhidhānena tadetat parikīrtitam || 109 ||

1.110
yatra nityāni karmāṇi snānādīnyakhilāni ca |
naimittikāni kāmyāni prāyaścittāni vistarāt || 110 ||

1.111
tulābhārādikādīni karmāṇi vividhānyapi |
tathā ca karṣaṇādīni sthāpanāntānyaśeṣataḥ || 111 ||

1.112
prāsādapratimābhadrapīṭhādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
evamādīni cānyāni deveśayajanārthataḥ || 112 ||

1.113
kīrtyante vistarādyatra kriyākāṇḍaṃ tu viddhi tat |
evaṃ dvividharūpaṃ tu śāstraṃ vakṣye'vadhāraya || 113 ||

Kapitel 2

śrīḥ |
kriyākāṇḍe dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |

2.1
athādhikārasiddhyarthaṃ snānaṃ vakṣyāmi pūrvataḥ |
yena bhakto'bhiṣiktastu syādarho yāgahomayoḥ || 1 ||

2.2
snānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ kuryānmalasaṃkaraśuddhaye |
sāmānyavidhinā snātvā viśeṣavidhinā tataḥ || 2 ||

2.3
sāmānyaṃ laukikaṃ snānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam |
taccāpi śaucapūrvaṃ syāttadādau kathayāmi te || 3 ||

2.4
brāhmaṃ muhūrtamāsādya udayātpūrvameva ca |
mantrajñaḥ prayataḥ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 4 ||

2.5
saṃprabuddhaḥ prabhāte tu utthāya śayane sthitaḥ |
nāmnāṃ saṃkīrtanaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśānāṃ prayatnataḥ || 5 ||

2.6
oṃ namo vāsudevāya namaḥ saṃkarṣaṇāya te |
pradyumnāya namaste'stu aniruddhāya te namaḥ || 6 ||

2.7
kramaśaḥ keśavādīnāṃ yāvaddāmodaraṃ dvija |
namo namaḥ keśavāya namo nārāyaṇāya ca || 7 ||

2.8
mādhavāya namaścaiva govindāya namastataḥ |
viṣṇave'tha namaskuryānnamaste madhusūdana || 8 ||

2.9
namastrivikramāyātha vāmanāya namastataḥ |
śrīdharāya namaścātha hṛṣīkeśāya oṃ namaḥ || 9 ||

2.10
namaste padmanābhāya namo dāmodarāya ca |
divyānāmavatārāṇāṃ daśānāmatha kīrtanam || 10 ||

2.11
ekaśrṛṅgādikānāṃ tu vihitaṃ kramaśaḥ prabhoḥ |
namaste mīnarūpāya kamaṭhāya namo namaḥ || 11 ||

2.12
namo'stvādivarāhāya nārasiṃhāya te namaḥ |
namo vāmanarūpāya namo rāmatrayāya ca || 12 ||

2.13
kuṭhārajyāhalāstrāya namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase |
kalki viṣṇo namaste'stu pūrvaṃ sapraṇavaṃ dvija || 13 ||

2.14
yathāsthitakrameṇaiva bhedāṃstvetān harervibhoḥ |
namaskuryāt prabhāte tu yāgānte tu dinakṣaye || 14 ||

2.15
śabdenoccatareṇaiva saṃhṛ ṣṭijananena tu |
stotrāṇi cātha mantrāṇi udīryānyāni vai tataḥ || 15 ||

2.16
ityevamādibhiḥ stotrairabhiṣṭūya śriyaḥ patim |
idaṃ vijñāpayāmāsa haraye varadāyine || 16 ||

2.17
harirharirbruvaṃstalpādutthāya bhuvi vinyaset |
namaḥ kṣitidharāyoktvā vāmapādaṃ mahāmate || 17 ||

2.18
bahirnirgamanārthaṃ tu sañcālyādau tameva hi |
jalasaṃpūrṇapātraṃ ca astramantroddhṛtaṃ mune || 18 ||

2.19
devāgnigirigoṣṭheṣu nadyāṃ vā na śmaśānake |
valmīke mūṣikāsthāne vṛkṣamūle surālaye || 19 ||

2.20
jalāntare ca mārge ca na gṛhṇīyāt kadācana |
deśe manorame grāhyā vihāya caturaṅgulam || 20 ||

2.21
prāṇyaṅgatuṣabhasmāsthikāṣṭhaloṣṭavivarjitam |
paraśaucāvaśiṣṭaṃ yacchreyaḥkāmaiḥ sadā naraiḥ || 21 ||

2.22
anaṅgārāmanūṣārāṃ tathā kṛṣṇāmavālukām |
śastrādinā'strajaptena nikhanecchubhadeśagām || 22 ||

2.23
mṛdaṃ doṣavinirmuktāṃ tatastenaiva cāharet |
snānopakaraṇaṃ cānyacchamīśākhāḥ sapallavāḥ || 23 ||

2.24
arkanyagrodhakhadirakarañjakakubhādikam |
śarajodumbarāśvatthaplakṣadarbhāṃśca vaiṇavān || 24 ||

2.25
āmrāṅkuramapāmārgamarjunaṃ dhātakīṃ śamīm |
anyāni ca pavitrāṇi teṣu saṃpannamāharet || 25 ||

2.26
yathāvasarametadvai nṛpavat saṃprayojya ca |
kūpasnānaṃ na kurvīta taṭākādiṣu satsu ca || 26 ||

2.27
teṣu nālpodake snāyāttīrtheṣu bahuvāriṣu |
eteṣvapi tu na snāyāt satyāṃ sariti sādhakaḥ || 27 ||

2.28
saritsvapi ca sarvāsu viśiṣṭāḥ syuḥ samudragāḥ |
tāsāmapi viśiṣṭāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ prāksrotasaḥ sadā || 28 ||

2.29
nadīnāmapi sarvāsāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tīramuttamam |
prāksrotasaḥ sravantyastu yatra codaṅmukhasthitāḥ || 29 ||

2.30
prāktīraṃ tatra tīrthaṃ syāt sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
kūpāddaśaguṇā vāpī vāpyā daśaguṇā nadī || 30 ||

2.31
nadyāṃ snānaphalaṃ snātustathā tasyāḥ samudragāḥ |
tathā daśaguṇaṃ tasyāḥ prāksrotāḥ kurute phalam || 31 ||

2.32
prāksrotasodaṅmukhāyāḥ prāktīre'nantakaṃ phalam |
pūrvaṃ tu kṣālite tīre saṃprokṣya sthāpayet pṛthak || 32 ||

2.33
jalasaṃpūrṇapātraṃ ca astramantroddhṛtaṃ mune |
śaucārthaṃ mṛdamāhṛtya jalakūle nidhāya vai || 33 ||

2.34
manorame śucau deśe tṛṇānnikṣipya bhūtale |
divāsandhyāsu karṇasthabrahmasūtra udaṅmukhaḥ || 34 ||

2.35
kuryānmūtrapurīṣe tu rātrau ceddakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |
na kuryādbhuvi viṇmūtre saṃbhavaddīrghajantuṣu || 35 ||

2.36
na cāpsu na girau cāpi catvareṣu catuṣpathe |
na rājamārge no vīthyāṃ na devāyatane kvacit || 36 ||

2.37
na śmaśāne na caitye ca na bhasmani na govraje |
na grāmamadhye viprendra kurvītāpyanyathāvidhi || 37 ||

2.38
ātmacchāyāṃ tarucchāyāṃ na meheta kadācana |
avakuṇṭhyottamāṅgaṃ tu na paśyeddiggaṇaṃ malam || 38 ||

2.39
tathā jyotīṃṣyapaśyaṃśca devatāyatanāni ca |
purīṣaṃ gudasaṃyuktaṃ kāṣṭhaparṇatṛṇādibhiḥ || 39 ||

2.40
vāmahastena sammārjya tena hastatalena tu |
gṛhītaśiśnaścotthāya jalakūlaṃ samāśrayet || 40 ||

2.41
ūrudvayāntarasthena gudaṃ mṛddāyinā'pi ca |
dākṣiṇyajānorbāhyaṃ ca dīyamānajalena ca || 41 ||

2.42
vāmena dakṣiṇenaiva pāṇinā kukkuṭāsanī |
aspṛṣṭatīrthaḥ śaucārthaṃ mṛdbhirabhyuddhṛtairjalaiḥ || 42 ||

2.43
gandhalepakṣayakaraṃ śaucaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ |
tisro liṅge mṛdo deyā ekaikāntaramṛttikāḥ || 43 ||

2.44
pañca vāmakare deyāstisraḥ pāṇyorviśuddhaye |
mūtrotsarge śuddhireṣā purīṣasyāpyanantaram || 44 ||

2.45
ardhaprasṛtimātraṃ tu prathamā mṛttikā smṛtā |
dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā ca tadardhā parikīrtitā || 45 ||

2.46
biḍālapadamātraṃ tu tadūrdhvā parikīrtitā |
pañcāpāne mṛttikāḥ syustathaivāntaramṛttikāḥ || 46 ||

2.47
daśa vāmakare deyāḥ sapta tūbhayahastayoḥ |
pādābhyāṃ tisṛbhiḥ śuddhirjaṅghāśuddhiśca pañcabhiḥ || 47 ||

2.48
niyojayettato vipra kaṭyāṃ vai sapta mṛttikāḥ |
svadehasvedadoṣaghnā bāhyakardamaśāntaye || 48 ||

2.49
bhaktānāṃ śrotriyāṇāṃ ca varṣāsvevaṃ nirūpitam |
prāvṛ ḍuktāttu vai tasmādekamṛdvyapanodanam || 49 ||

2.50
śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu nityaṃ kāryaṃ kriyāparaiḥ |
etasmādapi caikaikā parilopyā tu mṛttikā || 50 ||

2.51
hemante śiśire vipra śrotriyaiḥ saṃyamasthitaiḥ |
pathi śaucaṃ prakartavyaṃ deśakālānurūpataḥ || 51 ||

2.52
gandhalepamapāsyaivaṃ manaḥ śuddhyā viśudhyati |
vihitāḥ pādaśauce tu biḍālapadasaṃmitāḥ || 52 ||

2.53
mṛdaścaturdvijendrāṇāṃ trirdvirekā kramāttataḥ |
varṇānāṃ śūdraniṣṭhānāṃ kaṭiśauce tathaiva hi || 53 ||

2.54
sapta sapta ca ūrubhyāṃ karābhyāṃ tritayaṃ punaḥ |
sarveṣāmeva sāmānyaṃ pāṇiśaucamudāhṛtam || 54 ||

2.55
antarjānugataṃ kṛtvā bhujayugmaṃ dvijottama |
caturdhā maṇibandhasthaṃ toyaṃ kṛtvā sunirmalam || 55 ||

2.56
budbudādyairvinirmuktaṃ pibedvipro hṛdā tataḥ |
ekaikāṃ hrāsayenmātrāṃ varṇatrayamanukramāt || 56 ||

2.57
pāṇinā kṣālitenaiva punarācāmayedbudhaḥ |
evaṃ prakṣālya vidhivadācamya prayataḥ śuciḥ || 57 ||

2.58
prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vā'pi upaviśyāsanaṃ tataḥ |
arkādibhirapāmārgaiḥ kārayeddantadhāvanam || 58 ||

2.59
prātarbhuktvā ca mṛdvagraṃ kaṣāyakaṭutiktakam |
bhakṣayeddantadhavanaṃ dantamāṃsānyabādhayan || 59 ||

2.60
dvādaśāṅgulamātraṃ tu vakragranthivivarjitam |
payobhiḥ saha tarjanyā brahma dvādaśasaṃkhyayā || 60 ||

2.61
kāṣṭhālābhe tu roge vā kartavyaṃ dantadhāvanam |
ṣoḍaśāṅguladīrghaistu vakragranthivivarjitaiḥ || 61 ||

2.62
hemādinirmitairvā'pi kuśadarbhādibhistathā |
jihvānirlehanaṃ caiva gaṇḍūṣaṃ mukhadhāvanam || 62 ||

2.63
kuryādācamanaṃ vipra śuddhena salilena ca |
vinā vividhasaṃparkaiḥ pañcāṅgasnānamācaret || 63 ||

2.64
mukhaṃ karadvayopetaṃ pādau kaṭitalāvadhi |
strīsaṅgādyupaghāteṣu snānaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 64 ||

2.65
adhottamāṅgāt pādāntaṃ śirasā'bhyañjayeddvija |
aṅgānyudvartya cāstreṇa caraṇāntānyanukramāt || 65 ||

2.66
gomayena mṛdā vipra nirmalīkṛtya vigraham |
narāmaraprayuktāṃ prāk snānārthaṃ cāharet khalīm || 66 ||

2.67
māṣacūrṇādinā dehaṃ nirhṛtya kavacaṃ smaran |
śuddhyarthaṃ prathamaṃ snātvā mantrasnānaṃ samācaret || 67 ||

2.68
snāyādrājopacāreṇa divyairgandhaiḥ purā'hṛtaiḥ |
hṛnmantreṇa ca viprendra vāmahastatale tataḥ || 68 ||

2.69
mṛdā'malakamānena kramaśo'bhinidhāya ca |
prāntaparvāvadhau madhye maṇibandhasamīpataḥ || 69 ||

2.70
astramantreṇa mūlena kramāt pañcāṅgamantritam |
kṛtvā niyojya dikṣvapsu sarvāṅgālepanaṃ kramāt || 70 ||

2.71
adha ūrdhve ca tanmantraṃ mudrābandhena saṃyutam |
tena snānaharā vighnā digvidikparisaṃsthitāḥ || 71 ||

2.72
prayānti vihvalībhūtā yāvattannopasaṃhṛtam |
mṛdbhāgo mūlmantreṇa mantrito yaḥ purā sthitaḥ || 72 ||

2.73
tamuccaran samādāya toyamadhye vinikṣipet |
tena taddvijaśārdūla tatkṣaṇādeva jāyate || 73 ||

2.74
gaṅgātoyena saṃpūrṇaṃ yāmunena śubhena ca |
prayāgaṃ cakratīrthaṃ ca prabhāsaṃ puṣkarāṇi ca || 74 ||

2.75
bhavanti sannidhībhūtā mantrasyāsya prabhāvataḥ |
tato vai viṣṇutīrthāya mantrānte padamuccaret || 75 ||

2.76
sanamaskaṃ bhavettena viṣṇutīrthasya sannidhau |
anyatīrthe yadā snānaṃ kuryāttatra ca yojayet || 76 ||

2.77
kevalaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu viṣṇutīrthapadaṃ vinā |
tīrthāntareṣvidaṃ nāma na saṃkīrtayate sudhīḥ || 77 ||

2.79
nityasannidhitīrthasya yadyanyasyābhidhāṃ smaret |
snātasya tatra tīrthaṃ tadabhiśāpaṃ kṣaṇaṃ sṛjet |
nirjharāmbutaṭākādau sāmānyasnānakarmaṇi |
gaṅgādīnāṃ nadīnāṃ ca tīrthānāṃ ca prakīrtanam || 79 ||

2.80
mantrasnānaṃ kramaiḥ samyagviṣṇutīrthāya kīrtayet |
tato'ṅgamantrajaptaṃ ca bhāgaṃ pāṇitale sthitam || 80 ||

2.81
toyenāloḍya masṛṇaṃ tāpayedarkaraśmibhiḥ |
meghacchanne svakaṃ mantraṃ sūryavat khasthitaṃ smaret || 81 ||

2.82
darśayitvā karau tasya tābhyāṃ sarvā'ṅgakaṃ spṛśet |
apāsya proccaran varma mṛllepaṃ vāriṇā'ṅgagam || 82 ||

2.83
darbhapuñjīlamādāya dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu |
jale tvāvartya tanmantraṃ sakṛdvā bahuśo dvidhā || 83 ||

2.84
tataḥ kumbhābhiṣekaṃ vā pāṇikumbhodarāmbunā |
sa hitā vartitenaiva abhiṣekaṃ tu mūrdhani || 84 ||

2.85
śrotradṛgvadanaṃ nāsāṃ svakarāṅgulibhiḥ kramāt |
sthagayitvā nimajyātha sāṅgaṃ mantramathoccaran || 85 ||

2.86
sakṛdvā bahuśaḥ śaktyā dhyāyejjyotirmayaṃ harim |
devaṃ hṛtpuṣkarāntasthaṃ netrayoratha cāntare || 86 ||

2.87
sarvapāpanirāsārthaṃ kṛtvaivamaghamarṣaṇam |
prāṇāyāmaistribhirdvābhyāmekena niyatena vā || 87 ||

2.88
samutthāyācaret paścāt sannirīkṣyārkamaṇḍalam |
mantramūrtirmahātejāḥ samuttīrya jalāntarāt || 88 ||

2.89
snānavastraṃ parityajya paridhāyāmbarāntaram |
śikhayā'tha śikhābandhaṃ kṛtvā'camya yathāvidhi || 89 ||

2.90
aṅguṣṭhamūlaṃ brāhmaṃ tu aṅgulyagraṃ tu daivikam |
paitṛkaṃ hastamadhyaṃ tu tīrthaṃ dakṣiṇahastajam || 90 ||

2.91
brāhmeṇa tu pibettoyaṃ paitṛkena tu mārjrayet |
daivikena spṛśedaṅgān yeṣāṃ tṛptiṃ yadīcchati || 91 ||

2.92
tridhā caturdhā vā vipra dvirāmṛjya mukhaṃ punaḥ |
vāmahastatalaṃ prokṣya pādayośca tale śubhe || 92 ||

2.93
talena hṛdayaṃ spṛṣṭvā mukhamaṅgulibhistathā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāṃ kṛtvā netre spṛṣṭvā ca vāriṇā || 93 ||

2.94
tenaiva tarjanīṃ kṛtvā tathā dve nāsikāpuṭe |
kaniṣṭhikāṃ tathā kṛtvā tenaiva śravaṇaṃ spṛśet || 94 ||

2.95
tathaiva madhyamāṃ kṛtvā bāhudeśāvubhau spṛśet |
tenaiva nābhideśaṃ ca savairyuktaiḥ śiraḥ spṛśet || 95 ||

2.96
etadācamanaṃ proktaṃ sarvakarmasu sarvadā |
sajalaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvā ghrāṇāgragaṃ mune || 96 ||

2.97
smaran hṛnmantramāghrāya sandhārya kavacaṃ lapan |
virecya samudīryāstraṃ toyakṣepeṇa vai saha || 97 ||

2.98
tatastu hastayordehe nyāsaṃ kuryādyathāga mam |
hṛdā vāmakare toyamādāya galitaṃ ca tat || 98 ||

2.99
vibudhānūrdhvadehasthān hlādayecchikhayā kṣipan |
smarannastraṃ kṣipedbhūmau duṣṭadoṣapraśāntaye || 99 ||

2.100
antarāntarayogena hyūrdhvāntaṃ prāgadhastataḥ |
jalāñjalimathādāya sa mantreṇa hariṃ smaran || 100 ||

2.101
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ tarpayettena vāriṇā |
sakuśordhvakaraścātha vinimīlitadṛgjapan || 101 ||

2.102
sūryaṃ nirīkṣayenmantraṃ yadardhyeṇārcitaṃ purā |
tatopaviśya santarpya ā dhārāsanapūrvakam || 102 ||

2.103
sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca mantraṃ tadanu vai kramāt |
indrādīn viṣṇupūrvāṃśca vāsudevādikānapi || 103 ||

2.104
mūrtīrdvādaśaśaktīśca paramātmānameva ca |
pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni ṛṣīṃśca pitṛbhissaha || 104 ||

2.105
ādau nāma dvitīyāntaṃ tarpayāmīti coccaran |
eṣa mantrastu nirdiṣṭastarpaṇeṣu yathākramam || 105 ||

2.106
tilodakaistarpayitvā svapitṝṃśca pitāmahān |
prapitāmahasaṃjñāṃśca sadārānanutarpayet || 106 ||

2.107
tarpayetsarvapitṝṇāṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhena tu |
devānāṃ ca tadanyeṣāṃ prāṅmukho vā'pyudaṅmukhaḥ || 107 ||

2.108
pavitrakaṃ tyajet paścāt punarācamya mantravit |
sāyaṃ prātardiśo vandyāddhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 108 ||

2.109
karaśuddhisamopetaṃ digbandhaṃ cāvakuṇṭhanam |
prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kuryādbhutaśuddhisamanvitam || 109 ||

2.110
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mudrāṃ badhvā smareddharim |
jalamadhye'pi yāgasya bhogaiścaivāsanādikaiḥ || 110 ||

2.111
tato mantrī samabhyarcya patrapuṣpaphalairvibhum |
saṃbhave sati puṣpāṇāṃ vihitaṃ tatra cārcanam || 111 ||

2.112
audakenopacāreṇa bhāvanābhāvitena ca |
tarpayedambhasā prāgvaddhomabhāvanayā'khilam || 112 ||

2.113
evaṃ kṛtvā jagannāthaṃ samiddānaṃ samācaret |
juhuyācca yathāśakti tatastilaghṛtādi yat || 113 ||

2.114
nyūnātiriktaśāntyarthaṃ sarvakarmasamāptaye |
pūrṇāhutyavasānāntaṃ kuryādvai jalatarpaṇe || 114 ||

2.115
stutvā ca praṇamedvipra aṣṭāṅgenātha daṇḍavat |
dūrvāṃ siddhārthakopetāṃ śikhāmantrābhimantritām || 115 ||

2.116
cūḍyottamāṅge śirasā upasaṃhṛtya sāsanam |
vācyaṃ jalāt svahṛdvyomni manasā niṣkalātmanā || 116 ||

2.117
kṛtvābhigamanaṃ kṛtyaṃ sanyasecca vicakṣaṇaḥ |
kuryādbhogārjanaṃ paścānyāyopāyasamārjitam || 117 ||

2.118
mūlena vā'stramantreṇa puṣpamūlaphalādikam |
avapannaṃ tvabhimatamanāptaṃ bhāvadūṣitam || 118 ||

2.119
vyāmiśrahīnasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ śuktaṃ līḍhaṃ ca varjayet |
samyak pūrakayuktyā tu dhiyā vācakamuccaran || 119 ||

2.120
apāmārgaśamīśākhāyugmaṃ saṃbhrāmya mūrdhani |
savyāpasavyayogena pṛṣṭhato'straṃ paṭhan kṣipet || 120 ||

2.121
snānavastraṃ ca niṣpīḍya tataścācamya vāgyataḥ |
ityuktamaudakaṃ snānamatha māntraṃ nibodha me || 121 ||

2.122
toyābhāve ca yatkuryāddurge kāle tu śītale |
gamane kṣiprasiddhau vā gurukārye'svatantratām || 122 ||

2.123
prāptāṃ vā vīkṣya viprendra niśābhāge dinasya vā |
prakṣālya pādāvācamya proddhṛtena ca vāriṇā || 123 ||

2.124
sthānaṃ daśa diśaḥ prāgvat saṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ |
prāṇāyāmagaṇaṃ kuryādbhutaśuddhiṃ tatastanau || 124 ||

2.125
mūlamantrāditaḥ kuryāt sarvamantragaṇena tu |
kevalādudakasnānāt saṃskāraparivarjitāt || 125 ||

2.126
prayāgādiṣu tīrtheṣu yatphalaṃ kurute dvija |
snānācchataguṇaṃ tasmānmantrasnānasya sattam || 126 ||

2.127
dhyānasnānamatho vakṣye dvābhyāmapi paraṃ tu yat |
khasthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mantramūrtiṃ prabhuṃ smaret || 127 ||

2.128
tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ patamānāṃ hi mūrdhani |
cintayedbrahmarandhreṇa praviśantīṃ svakāṃ tanum || 128 ||

2.129
tayā saṃkṣālayet sarvamantardehagataṃ malam |
tatkṣaṇādvirajā mantrījāyate sphaṭikopamaḥ || 129 ||

2.130
dhyānasnānaṃ paraṃ mantrasnānācchataguṇaṃ smṛtam |
sadhyānasnānamityuktaṃ divyasnānādikaṃ śrṛṇu || 130 ||

2.131
sahātapena varṣeṇa snānaṃ divyamanantaram |
samidhāṃ dīpitānāṃ ca gomayasya huta sya ca || 131 ||

2.132
sitena bhasmanā'ṅgeṣu lalāṭādiṣu ca kramāt |
yadūrdhvapuṇḍrakaraṇaṃ mantroccāraṇapūrvakam || 132 ||

2.133
dāhanaṃ tu bhavetsnānaṃ śodhanaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |
gacchatsu goṣu vātotthai rajobhirbhūmisaṃbhavaiḥ || 133 ||

2.134
sparśanaṃ vapuṣaḥ snānaṃ vāyavyaṃ tadudāhṛtam |
praśaste parvatāgrādau jātayā śvetamṛtsnayā || 134 ||

2.135
uccārya keśavādīni nāmānyaṅge yathākramam |
lalāṭādau yadvidhānamūrdhvapuṇḍrasya tatsa mam || 135 ||

2.136
pārthivasnānamityevaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham |
tasmādekatamaṃ kāryaṃ snānaṃ śraddhāpareṇa tu || 136 ||

2.137
snānācamanaśaucena prāṇāyāmena deśikaḥ |
antarbahiḥ śarīrasya sādhakastu viśudhyati || 137 ||

2.138
snānapūrvāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ phalasaṃsiddhihetavaḥ |
tasmātsnānaṃ prakurvīta devarṣipitṛtarpaṇam || 138 ||

Kapitel 3

| | śrīḥ |
tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ |

3.1
sāstraṃ dūrvāṅkuraṃ datvā patraṃ puṣpaṃ tilāṃstu vā |
sodakānātmano mūrdhni śikhāsthāne ca sattama || 1 ||

3.2
tataḥ kalaśapūrvaṃ tu ambupūrṇaṃ tu bhājanam |
samādāyāmbaracchannaṃ pāṇinā bhagavadgṛham || 2 ||

3.3
ekāntaṃ nirjanaṃ yāyānmanojñaṃ doṣavarjitam |
anukūlaṃ śuciṃ dakṣaṃ saṃyataṃ samaye sthitam || 3 ||

3.4
ekāyanaṃ vaidikaṃ vā brāhmaṇaṃ cārdhyavāhakam |
hṛnmadhyasthaṃ smaranmantraṃ prabuddhānandavigraham || 4 ||

3.5
digantaramavīkṣan vai maunī saṃrodhitānilaḥ |
prāpya sthānaṃ svamantraṃ taṃ nāsāgreṇa virecayet || 5 ||

3.6
uccarandvādaśārṇaṃ tu praviśyāntaḥ pradakṣiṇam |
prāsādoddeśamakhilaṃ mārjayet prokṣayettataḥ || 6 ||

3.7
paricāraistu kartavyaṃ balipīṭhāntameva hi |
dvārādbāhye yathāśāstraṃ śuddhena salilena ca || 7 ||

3.8
ājānupādau prakṣalya hastau cāmaṇibandhanāt |
pūrvoktena vidhānena samācamyordhvuṇḍrakaiḥ || 8 ||

3.9
candanādyaiḥ sugandhairvā dharmakṣetre viśeṣataḥ |
parvatāgre nadītīre sindhutīre tathaiva ca || 9 ||

3.10
valmīke tulasīmūle praśastā mṛttikā dvija |
vaśyārthī raktayā śrīcchan pītayā śāntikāmikaḥ || 10 ||

3.11
śyāmayā mokṣakāmī ca śvetayā cordhvapuṇḍrakam |
vartidīpākṛtiṃ caiva veṇupatrākṛtiṃ yathā || 11 ||

3.12
padmasya mukulākāramutpalaṃ mukulākṛti |
matsyakūrmākṛtiṃ caiva śaṅkhākāramataḥ param || 12 ||

3.13
puṣṭipradenāṅguṣṭhena tarjanyā muktisiddhaye |
vāñchitārthapradāyinyā mune'nāmikayā'tha vā || 13 ||

3.14
āyuṣkāmī madhyamayā aṅgulyā caatha devatā |
etābhiraṅgulībhistu kārayenna nakhaiḥ spṛśet || 14 ||

3.15
lalāṭe vāsudevaṃ ca hṛdi saṃkarṣaṇaṃ nyaset |
pradyumnaṃ dakṣiṇe cāṃse aniruddhottarāṃsake || 15 ||

3.16
jalanirmathitenaiva hyūrdhvapuṇḍracatuṣṭayam |
lalāṭe keśavaṃ vidyānnārāyaṇamathodare || 16 ||

3.17
mādhavaṃ hṛdaye kuryādgovindaṃ kaṇṭhakūpake |
udare dakṣiṇe pārśve viṣṇurityabhidhīyate || 17 ||

3.18
tatpārśve bāhumadhye tu madhusūdana iṣyate |
trivikramaṃ kāṇṭhakūpe vāme kukṣau tu vāmanam || 18 ||

3.19
śrīdharaṃ vāmabāhau ca hṛṣīkeśaṃ tu kaṇṭhake |
apare padmanābhaṃ tu kakuddāmodaraṃ smaret || 19 ||

3.20
evaṃ dvādaśanāmaṃ tu vāsudevaṃ tu mūrdhani |
yajño dānaṃ tapo homo bhojanaṃ pitṛkarma ca || 20 ||

3.21
tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ proktamūrdhvapuṇḍravinākṛtam |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena dhārayetsarvasiddhidam || 21 ||

3.22
caturaṅgulamagraṃ tu sadāviṣṇvadhidaivatam |
mahāviṣṇvadhidaivastu granthirekāṅgulo bhavet || 22 ||

3.23
viṣṇva dhidaivaṃ valayaṃ dvayamaṅgulamucyate |
pavitraṃ hastayugme cānāmikāyāṃ niyojayet || 23 ||

3.24
darbhairvinā tu yatsnānaṃ vinā naivedyamarcanam |
vinodakaṃ tu yaddānaṃ tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

3.25
arcanaṃ japahomau ca dānaṃ ca pitṛtarpaṇam |
apavitrānupāṇiścet tatsarvaṃ ca vinaśyati || 25 ||

3.26
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sadā dhāryaṃ pavitrakam |
gandhaiḥ sragbhiralaṅkārai sottarīyaiśca bhūṣitaḥ || 26 ||

3.27
karṇabhūṣaṇahārādyaiḥ kaṭakairaṅgulīyakaiḥ |
alābhe tvaṅgulīyena alaṅkṛtya tu sādhakaḥ || 27 ||

3.28
vadanaṃ nāsikārandhre sthagayitvā'mbareṇa tu |
svaśvāsopahataṃ caiva na bhavecca yathā dvija || 28 ||

3.29
śuklavāsāḥ suveṣaśca śukladantaḥ śucivrataḥ |
tāmbūlaśuddhavadano lalāṭe cākṣatairyutaḥ || 29 ||

3.30
evamuktaguṇairyukto bodhayet puruṣottamam |
śaṅkhadhvanisamopetaṃ dundubhīpaṭahasvanaiḥ || 30 ||

3.31
vandibṛndotthitoccābirnānāvāgbhirmahāmate |
mahājayajayārāvaiḥ punaḥpunarudīritaiḥ || 31 ||

3.32
pravodhalakṣaṇaiḥ stotrairutthāpya śayanāttataḥ |
dvāramāsādya tatrastho daśadigbandhapūrvakam || 32 ||

3.33
avakuṇṭhyātha tarjanyā mantraṃ kavacamuccaran |
sthite vā kalpite tatra pūjayedbalimaṇḍale || 33 ||

3.34
sarvaṃ khageśapūrvaṃ tu parivāraṃ hi sācyutam |
namasā praṇavādyena puṣpamādāya kīrtayet || 34 ||

3.35
samastaparivārāya acyutāya namo namaḥ |
vāstupūruṣamanyāṃśca samabhyarcya yathākramam || 35 ||

3.36
mūlamantreṇa sāṅgena niraṅgenāthavā tataḥ |
nyāsaṃ kagṛtvā trirācāryo hastatālaṃ hṛdā tataḥ || 36 ||

3.37
mūlamantreṇa coddhāṭya kavāṭaṃ netramantrataḥ |
nityadīpāṃstatojjvālya hastau prakṣālya vāriṇā || 37 ||

3.38
prāsādādi yadā na syāttadā deśaṃ manoharam |
āsādya kalpayenmāntraṃ gṛhaṃ tadadhunocyate || 38 ||

3.39
mūlamantraṃ purā dhyāyedbrahmavat sarvagaṃ tataḥ |
vidikṣu dikṣu madhye ca jvalantaṃ bhānukoṭivat || 39 ||

3.40
hṛnmantraṃ ca tadantasthamākramyākhilamātmanā |
śiromantraṃ ca tanmadhye brahmanāḍīsvarūpiṇam || 40 ||

3.41
stambhabhūtaṃ tu viśvasya saṃcārādhvavadujjvalam |
śikhāmantraṃ ca sarvasmādbahiḥ prakāravat sthitam || 41 ||

3.42
varmamantraṃ tu karmātmā paramātmānuvedhayet |
gavākṣadvārabhūtaṃ ca netramantraṃ ca bhāvayet || 42 ||

3.43
sphuradvahnisphuliṅgormisahasraparirājitam |
sarvavighnapraśamanaṃ bahirastraṃ ca bhāvayet || 43 ||

3.44
evaṃ māntragṛhaṃ dhyātvā tato dvāraṃ tu cetasā |
tribhāgīkṛtya tanmadhye bhāgamekaṃ dvidhā punaḥ || 44 ||

3.45
vibhajya vāmadeśena dakṣiṇenāṅghriṇā tataḥ |
śanaiḥ śanai praviśyāntaḥ sāstramantreṇa tena vai || 45 ||

3.46
dharaṇīhananaṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ praṇamya ca |
manasā guruvaṃśaṃ ca tadājñāṃ mānasīmatha || 46 ||

3.47
śirasā dhārayet sveṣṭaṃ phalaṃ saṃkalpya cetasā |
devāya ca nivedyai tat yāgāgārasya madhyataḥ || 47 ||

3.48
prāsādaṃ vigrahaṃ klṛptvā varmamantraṃ savigraham |
tajjīvaṃ bhagavantaṃ ca dhyātvā yāgagṛhaṃ tataḥ || 48 ||

3.49
saśalākaistato darbhaiḥ sahadevīvimiśritaiḥ |
saṃmārjya bahutoyena prakṣālyā'lipya gomayaiḥ || 49 ||

3.50
gomayaṃ ca navaṃ grāhyaṃ bhūmiṣṭhaṃ dhenusaṃbhavam |
sajalaṃ śithilaṃ śuṣkaṃ kīṭhavacca vivarjayet || 50 ||

3.51
upaliptamathāstreṇa saṃvidhya śakalaṃ tyajet |
pañcagavyena sāstreṇa vārā vā prokṣya candanaiḥ || 51 ||

3.52
kuṅkumāgarukarpūraiḥ samālipya samantataḥ |
kuśadūrvākṣatāṃścaiva vikiret sthānaśuddhaye || 52 ||

3.53
prāsādaṃ śodhayitvā tu tato maunaparo dvija |
deveśasyāgrato vā'pi dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamāśrayet || 53 ||

3.54
darbhe carmaṇi vastre vā phalake yajñakāṣṭhaje |
svāsanaṃ nyasyanaṃ vārbhi śca mūlamantrābhimantritaiḥ || 54 ||

3.55
prokṣya choṭikayā'streṇa dadyāttacchuddhaye punaḥ |
turyādīnāṃ tu tatraikaṃ bhāvayedāsanaṃ tvatha || 55 ||

3.56
turyaṃ nāma'sanaṃ pūrvaṃ kāraṇapraṇavā nvitam |
suṣuptirnāma tadvyāptāvyaktapaṅkajasaṃsthitiḥ || 56 ||

3.57
svapnaḥ śeṣāhipūrvaṃ tu vahniparyantamāsanam |
kṣīrārṇavādito bhāvāsanāntaṃ jāgradāsanam || 57 ||

3.58
tatra suptaṃ turīyaṃ vā karaśuddheḥ purā smaret |
svapnaṃ mānasayāgāttu pūrvaṃ turyoktakālataḥ || 58 ||

3.59
jāgradāsanakalpe tu viśeṣo gṛhyatāmayam |
svadehamantravinyāsāt pūrvamabdhyādikaṃ trayam || 59 ||

3.60
nyasedastrāmbunā prokṣya tāḍayitvā'strapuṣpataḥ |
tatraiva bhagavadyogapīṭhārcāyāḥ purottiram || 60 ||

3.61
nyasedādhāraśaktyādi bhāvapīṭhāntamāsanam |
praṇavenātha tadvyāptiṃ smṛtvā svārṇena tena vai || 61 ||

3.62
abhyarcya taduparyāsyapadmādyekatamānvitam |
yāgopaskarasaṃbhūtau bhagavantamanusmaran || 62 ||

3.63
vinītān śiṣyaputrādīn snātānājñāpayettadā |
pātraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādyathā tacchṛṇu sattama || 63 ||

3.64
amlakalkena toyena hemaṃ tāmraṃ ca śodhayet |
rājataṃ gṛhadhūmena śāntāṅgāreṇa vā punaḥ || 64 ||

3.65
bhasmamiśreṇa toyena lohayuktaṃ biśodhayet |
śaṅkhaśuktimayānāṃ ca lavaṇeva viśodhayet || 65 ||

3.66
phalapatramayānāṃ ca mṛdbhiradbhiśca śodhayet |
lepagandhāpanodena śuddhirbhavati kārayet || 66 ||

3.67
dravyaśuddhirbhavatyevaṃ yathāvadvidhi coditā |
athārkodayakālasya pūrvaṃ karma samārabhet || 67 ||

3.68
pracchannapaṭasaṃyuktaṃ pūjākāle prapūjayet |
pāpiṣṭhānāśramabhraṣṭānnāstikān vai na darśayet || 68 ||

3.69
āgamārthaṃ ca devānāṃ gamanārthaṃ ca rakṣasām |
kuryādghaṇṭāravaṃ tatra devatāhvānalāñchanam || 69 ||

3.70
śaṅkhādighoṣasaṃyuktaṃ geyavādyasamanvitam |
āvāhane tathā'bhyaṅge snānārambhāvasānayoḥ || 70 ||

3.71
tathā tilakadāne ca dīpe mātrānivedane |
nīrājane tvāharaṇe naivedyasya mahānasāt || 71 ||

3.72
tannivedanakāle tu pūrṇāhutyavasānake |
jalāharaṇakāle ca yānārohāvarohayoḥ || 72 ||

3.73
kavāṭayorvighaṭane tathā bandhe dvijottama |
eteṣu nityakāleṣu śaṅkhamāpūrayet tridhā || 73 ||

3.74
pravṛttasyārcane viṣṇoḥ kṛtamaunasya tatvataḥ |
tasyāvikṣiptabuddhervai vāgdānaṃ suvirodhakṛt || 74 ||

3.75
ataḥ savyabhicāraṃ tu maunaṃ varjyaṃ kriyāparaiḥ |
śubhamavyabhicāraṃ yattatkāryaṃ sarvavastuṣu || 75 ||

3.76
yadaṅgasaṃketamayairavyaktairnāsikākṣaraiḥ |
kṛtamoṣṭhapuṭairbaddhairmaunaṃ tatsiddhihānikṛt || 76 ||

3.77
svayameva svabuddhyā yatsarvavastuṣu vartate |
śabdairanupadiṣṭaistu tanmaunaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 77 ||

3.78
karaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādyathāva davadhāraya |
dve tale hastapṛṣṭhe dve sarvāścāṅgulayastathā || 78 ||

3.79
astramantreṇa saṃśodhya dhyānamudrānvitena tu |
kṛtvaivaṃ karaśuddhiṃ ca sthānaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 79 ||

3.80
dhyātvā devaṃ jvaladrapaṃ sahasrārkasamaprabham |
jvālākoṭisamākīrṇaṃ vamantaṃ jvalanaṃ mukhāt || 80 ||

3.81
tena saṃpūrayet sarvamābrahmabhavanāntimam |
digoghaṃ prajvalantaṃ ca bhāvayenmantratejasā || 81 ||

3.82
kṣmāmaṇḍalamidaṃ sarvaṃ smaret pakvaṃ ca vahninā |
mantrajena dvijaśreṣṭha mṛṇmayaṃ bhājanaṃ yathā || 82 ||

3.83
sthānaśuddhirbhavatyevaṃ sudhākallolasecanāt |
bhāvayedatha digbandhaṃ kuryādāsye tu pāvakam || 83 ||

3.84
kirantamastramantraṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ dakṣiṇena vā |
digvidikṣu ca sarvatra virecya svāsanādbahiḥ || 84 ||

3.85
śarajālacitākāraṃ prākāraṃ bandhayedbudhaḥ |
yadvā tu pūrvavat kuryāddigbandhaṃ hṛdayādikaiḥ || 85 ||

3.86
astreṇa vai vidigbandhaṃ netreṇa tu athordhvataḥ |
ādityāyutadīptena jvalatkañcukarūpiṇā || 86 ||

3.87
kavacena tu tarjanyā rakṣārthamavakuṇṭhayet |
evaṃ kṛtvā tu digbandhaṃ prāṇāyāmamathārabhet || 87 ||

3.88
pramāthino dṛḍhasyātha cañcalasya tu cetasaḥ |
samādhiyogyatāsiddhyai prāṇādivijayāya ca || 88 ||

3.89
tamoni rharaṇārthāśca kuryāt prāṇāyatīratha |
śarīre nāḍisaṃsthānaṃ tathā prāṇādisaṃsthitam || 89 ||

3.90
prāṇāyāmasvarūpaṃ ca jñātvā yāmān samācaret |
nāḍīcakraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvanmunipuṅgava || 90 ||

3.91
nāḍīnāṃ kandanābhiḥ syādutpattisthānamuttamam |
dvisaptatisahasrāṇi nāḍayo'ntarvyavasthitāḥ || 91 ||

3.92
tiryagūrdhvamadhaścaiva dehaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ |
āgneyāḥ saumyarūpāśca saumyāgneyāstathaiva ca || 92 ||

3.93
āgneyā ūrdhvavadanāḥ saumyasaṃjñā adhomukhāḥ |
tiryaggatā nāḍayastu saumyāgneyā udāhṛtāḥ || 93 ||

3.94
nāḍīnāmapi sarvāsāṃ pradhānā daśa nāḍayaḥ |
iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumnā cordhvagāminī || 94 ||

3.95
gāndhārī hastijihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī |
alambusā kuhūścaiva ko śinī daśamī smṛtā || 95 ||

3.96
suṣumnākhyā madhyanāḍī kandādūrdhvapravāhinī |
madhyanāḍyāḥ suṣumnāyā vāmadakṣiṇataḥ sthite || 96 ||

3.97
iḍapiṅgalasaṃjñe dve te tu nāsāpuṭāvadhī |
purataḥ pṛṣṭhatastasyā gāndhārī hastijihvake || 97 ||

3.98
vāmetarākṣyavadhike kandadeśāt samutthite |
pūṣāyaśasvinyākhye dve savyānyaśrotraniṣṭhite || 98 ||

3.99
kandādvai pādamūlāntā saṃsthitā syādalambusā |
kuhūrmeḍhrāntaparyantā pādāṅguṣṭhe tu kośinī || 99 ||

3.100
śukleḍā piṅgalā raktā gāndhārī pītavarṇakā |
hastijihvā kṛṣṇarūpā pūṣā syāt kṛṣṇapītakā || 100 ||

3.101
yaśasvinī śyāmavarṇā babhruvarṇā hyalambusā |
kuhūraruṇasaṃkāśā kośinī hyañjanaprabhā || 101 ||

3.102
evaṃ daśapradhānāstu nāḍayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
vāyavo daśa saṃproktāḥ śarīre nāḍiṣu sthitāḥ || 102 ||

3.103
prāṇo'pānaḥ samānaśca udāno vyāna eva ca |
nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 103 ||

3.104
iḍākhyā vahati prāṇaṃ gāndhāryākhyā apānakam |
alambusā samānaṃ tu kuhūrvyānaṃ dvijottama || 104 ||

3.105
udānaṃ tu suṣumnākhyā piṅgalā nāgasaṃjñitam |
pūṣā vāyuṃ tu kūrmākhyaṃ kṛkaraṃ tu yaśasvinī || 105 ||

3.106
hastijihvā devadattaṃ kośinī tu dhanañjayam |
vidrumābhau prāṇanāgāvindrakopopamāvubhau || 106 ||

3.107
kūrmāpānau khasaṃkāśau samānakṛkarāvubhau |
kḷñjalkasadṛśau devadattodānau dhanaṃjayaḥ || 107 ||

3.108
vyānaśca phenavarṇābhaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu niścayaḥ |
atha prāṇāyatiḥsā ca niśvāsocchvāsayorgateḥ || 108 ||

3.109
stambhanaṃ tatra niśvāso bāhyavātopayoginā |
ghrāṇenānayanaṃ vāyorantaḥ koṣṭhānilasya ca || 109 ||

3.110
bahirniṣkāsanaṃ nāsyā ucchvāso buddhipūrvakam |
abhyantarā stambhavṛttirvāyorantaḥ prapūraṇam || 110 ||

3.111
bāhyaṃ tu tadvat prathamaṃ prāṇasaṃrodhanaṃ viduḥ |
abhyantarāddvitīyastu stambhavṛttistṛtīyakam || 111 ||

3.112
bāhyā tatrādhamā prāṇadhāraṇā madhyamā matā |
abhyantarā stambhavṛttiruttamā dhāraṇā matā || 112 ||

3.113
sadā niśvāsarūpā tu bāhyā recakamucyate |
abhyantarā samucchvāsarūpā saṃpūrakastathā || 113 ||

3.114
śvāsocchvāsanirodhātmā stambhavṛttistu kumbhakaḥ |
ekadvitribhirudghātairmṛdumadhyamatīkṣṇakāḥ || 114 ||

3.115
krameṇaite bhavantyatra prāṇādernābhideśataḥ |
udgatasyāhatiḥ pūrvamudghātaḥ syāddvitīyakam || 115 ||

3.116
nivṛttirudarādūrdhvaṃ tasya cātha tṛtīyakam |
anyatra nigraho'syeha mṛduḥ pūrvo'tha madhyamaḥ || 116 ||

3.117
dvitīyastu tṛtīyo'tha tīkṣṇassvedādikāraṇam |
prāṇāyāmagaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvamastreṇa recakam || 117 ||

3.118
tatra dvādaśamātrastu recakaḥ pūrakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
caturviśatimātrastu ṣaṭtriṃśanmātrakaṃ viduḥ || 118 ||

3.119
kumbhakaṃ cātha bhūyo'pi kevalānilaniḥsṛtiḥ |
yā sā prāṇāyatiḥ sā'pi recakākhyā vidhīyate || 119 ||

3.120
mātrāvyatikramānnyūnā viparyāse tu sā'sa mā |
tasmānmātrāviśeṣeṇa jñātavyā prāṇajiṣṇunā || 120 ||

3.121
jānuṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya na drutaṃ na vilambitam |
kuryādaṅgulivisphoṭaṃ sā mātrā parikīrtitā || 121 ||

3.122
prāṇāyamagaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvamastreṇa recakam |
pūrakaṃ hṛdayenātha netramantreṇa kumbhakam || 122 ||

3.123
prāguktenācaredbhūyo recakaṃ dvijasattama |
vāmetarāṅgulībhyāṃ tu pidadhadvāmanāsikām || 123 ||

3.124
nābhideśasthitaṃ dhyāyenmūlamantreṇa vai harim |
vāsanādoṣasaṃmiśrān daśaprāṇān sagarbhakān || 124 ||

3.125
agarbhaśca sagarbhaśca prāṇāyāmo dvidhā mataḥ |
japadhyānaṃ vinā'garbhaḥ sagarbhastadyuta śca yaḥ || 125 ||

3.126
agarbhādgarbhasaṃyuktaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ śatādhikaḥ |
ākṛṣyāstraṃ samuccārya dakṣiṇaghrāṇato bahiḥ || 126 ||

3.127
recayedvātacakraṃ tu daśanāḍīṣvavasthitam |
mātrayaikaikayā'nyonyaṃ mocayitvā'tra pūṣi kām || 127 ||

3.128
dvābhyāṃ tu piṅgalāṃ dvābhyāṃ bahirnābhyāstu recayet |
virecyaivaṃ hariṃ tāvat saṃsthāpyādāya pāvakam || 128 ||

3.129
vātacakrasthitaṃ dhyāyettamevāntaḥ praveśayet |
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhato dvāraṃ pidadhadvāmanāsayā || 129 ||

3.130
hariṃ savātacakraṃ taṃ mātrābhyāmiḍayoccaran |
hṛnmantramantaḥ saṃveśya taṃ dhyātvā hṛdaye sthitam || 130 ||

3.131
mātrācatuṣṭayenātha tena vātena piṅgalām |
dvābhyāṃ suṣumnāṃ gāndhārīṃ dvidvikābhistu pūṣikām || 131 ||

3.132
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ hastijihvālambuse ca yaśasvinīm |
kośinīṃ ca kuhūṃ caiva kramāt saṃpūrayet gatīḥ || 132 ||

3.133
nāsāpuṭādikādūrdhvaṃ netreṇāsīta kumbhavat |
ṣaṭtriṃśadbhistu mātrābhiratha nābhyagnimiśritaiḥ || 133 ||

3.134
paribhramadbhiḥ sarvatra tairvātairdoṣasaṃhatīḥ |
dhyātvā nirastā nāḍīśca śodhitāstu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 134 ||

3.135
kevalaṃ vātacakraṃ tu bahiḥ prāgvadvirecayet |
yadvā ṣoḍaśamātrā syādrecake dviguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 135 ||

3.136
pūrakaḥ kumbhako'pi syāt sacatuḥṣaṣṭimātrakaḥ |
nāḍīstā mocayet prāgvat ṣaṇmātrābhistu piṅgalām || 136 ||

3.137
nāḍīstu daśa tantrībhiḥ pañcamātrābhirarjayet |
prāṇāyāmamidaṃ proktamuttamādivibhedataḥ || 137 ||

3.138
triprakāre vidhāne'tra yathāsaṃbhavamācaret |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā pañca vā sapta vā'thavā || 138 ||

3.139
bhavet prāṇajayaḥ puṃsaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ sa ucyate |
tatastu kāyaśuddhyarthaṃ varṇaṃ bhaumādi vinyaset || 139 ||

3.140
bhūtaśuddhiṃ śrṛṇu mune yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ |
pṛthvyaptejonilākāśaṃ śarīraṃ bhūtapañcakam || 140 ||

3.141
indrajālopamaṃ viddhi jñānādyairujjñitaṃ guṇaiḥ |
malinaṃ cāsvatantraṃ ca retoraktodbhavaṃ kṣayi || 141 ||

3.142
yāvanna śodhitaṃ samyagdhāraṇābhirnirantaram |
tāvadetadayogyaṃ syānmantranyāsādivastuṣu || 142 ||

3.143
pañcabhirdhāraṇābhirvā dvābhyā vā śodhayettanum |
suṣumnādakṣiṇadvārānnirgamayya hariṃ bahiḥ || 143 ||

3.144
sahasraravisaṅkāśaṃ vṛttamaṇḍalamadhyagam |
taptakāñcanavarṇābhamāsīnaṃ parame pade || 144 ||

3.145
mantrātmānaṃ tu taṃ dhyātvā hyupari dvādaśāṅgule |
prabhācakraṃ tu tadadhastatvādhiṣṭhātṛsaṃyutam || 145 ||

3.146
niṣkalaṃ mantradehaṃ tu dhyātvā tu tadadhaḥkramāt |
turyaśrāṃ pītalāṃ bhūmiṃ cintayedvajralāñchitām || 146 ||

3.147
śabdādyaiḥ pañcabhiryuktāṃ nagadrumasamākulām |
puraprākārasusariddvīpārṇavapariṣkṛtām || 147 ||

3.148
saṃviśantīṃ smaredbāhyāt pūrakeṇa svavigrahe |
proccaraṃścaiva tanmantraṃ viśrāntāmatha cintayet || 148 ||

3.149
jānvoḥ pādatalaṃ yāvattayā vyāptaṃ krameṇa tu |
kumbhakena dvijaśreṣṭha mantramūrtau svake tataḥ || 149 ||

3.150
śanaiḥ śanairlayaṃ yātāṃ gandhaśaktau ca mantrarāṭ |
gandhaśaktiṃ ca tāṃ paścādrecakena bahiḥ kṣipet || 150 ||

3.151
toyākhye ca mahādhāre tatastoyaṃ ca vaibhavam |
sasamudrasaritsrotorasaṣaṭakaṃ ca sauṣadhim || 151 ||

3.152
yānyanyānyambubhūtāni bhūtāni bhuvanāntare |
ardhacandrasamākāraṃ kamaladhvajaśobhitam || 152 ||

3.153
vāruṇaṃ vibhavaṃ bāhye dhyātvā tenātha vigraham |
saṃpūrya pūrakākhyena karaṇena śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 153 ||

3.154
ūrumūlācca jānvantaṃ śārīraṃ maṇḍalaṃ svakam |
tenākhilaṃ tu saṃvyāptaṃ kumbhakena smareddvija || 154 ||

3.155
tanmadhye vāruṇaṃ mantraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ vicintya ca |
ammayaṃ vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ tanmantre vilayaṃ gatam || 155 ||

3.156
tatastaṃ rasaśaktau ca sā śaktirvahnimaṇḍale |
recakena vinikṣipya tato vāhnaṃ ca vaibhavam || 156 ||

3.157
trikoṇabhuvanākāraṃ dīptimadbhirvibhūṣitam |
vidyuccandrārkanakṣatramaṇiratnaiśca dhātubhiḥ || 157 ||

3.158
svaprakāśaśarīraistu aśarīraiśca khecaraiḥ |
cihnitaṃ svastikairdīptairdhyātvaivaṃ vibhavaṃ mahat || 158 ||

3.159
taijasaṃ muniśārdūla tanmantraṃ cātha saṃsmaret |
tanmaṇḍalāntarasthaṃ tu proccaran vai tameva hi || 159 ||

3.160
praviṣṭaṃ pūrvavaddhyāyettenaiva karaṇena tu |
ānābheḥ pāyuparyantaṃ vyāptaṃ kṛtvā'vadhārya ca || 160 ||

3.161
taṃ vipra vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ taijasaṃ paribhāvayet |
tanmantravigrahe śāntaṃ tanmatraṃ cānalātmakam || 161 ||

3.162
rūpaśaktau layaṃ yātaṃ śaktiḥ saṃvinmayī ca sā |
tayā mantraśarīraṃ svaṃ svaśaktyā vilayīkṛtam || 162 ||

3.163
recakena tu tāṃ śaktiṃ vāyvādhāre bahiḥ kṣipet |
tatastu vāyavīyaṃ vai vibhavaṃ bāhyataḥ smaret || 163 ||

3.164
vṛttaṃ rājopalābhaṃ tu bimbairyuktaṃ tu taijasaiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ nānāvidhairgandhairanekaistadguṇaistathā || 164 ||

3.165
svamantreṇa samākrāntaṃ dhāraṇākhyena saṃsmaret |
tathā svarūpaṃ tanmantraṃ dhyātvoccārya samāharet || 165 ||

3.166
pūrvoktakaraṇenaivaṃ ghrāṇāgreṇa śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
ākaṇṭhaṃ nābhideśāntaṃ tena vyāptaṃ tu bhāvayet || 166 ||

3.167
prāguktakaraṇenaiva vāyavyaṃ vibhavaṃ tu tam |
adhiṣṭhātṛlayaṃ yātaṃ smṛtvā taṃ ca mahāmate || 167 ||

3.168
sparśākhyāyāṃ mahāśaktau tāṃ śaktimavinaśvarīm |
vyāptiṃ nityāmanityāṃ ca svaśaktivibhāvānvitām || 168 ||

3.169
śabdākhye tu mahādhāre nikṣipedvyomamaṇḍale |
dhyātvā'tha vibhavaṃ sarvaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vigrahādvahiḥ || 169 ||

3.170
nānāśabdasamākīrṇaṃ nīrūpaṃ cāñjanaprabham |
avigrahaiḥ śabdamayaiḥ pūrṇaṃ siddhairasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 170 ||

3.171
tanmadhye dhāraṇāmantraṃ vyomākhyaṃ saṃsmareddvija |
dhārayantaṃ svamātmānaṃ svasāmārthyena savadā || 171 ||

3.172
śabdamātramarūpaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ vibhaveṣvapi |
dhiyā ca saṃparicchinnaṃ kṛtvā vinyasya vigrahe || 172 ||

3.173
prāguktakaraṇenaiva tena vyāptaṃ ca bhāvayet |
ākaṇṭhādbrahnarandhrāntaṃ vyomākhyavibhavena ca || 173 ||

3.174
sandhārya kumbhakenaiva yāvatkālaṃ tu yoginā |
dhyāyet pariṇataṃ paścāt svamantre tu mahāmune || 174 ||

3.176
vyomākhyaṃ dhāraṇāmantraṃ śaktau piraṇataṃ smaret |
|| 176 ||

3.177
tāṃ śaktiṃ brahmarandhreṇa prayāntīmanubhāvayet |
yuktāṃ śakticatuṣkeṇa gandhādyenāvinaśvarīm || 177 ||

3.178
āśrayenniṣkalaṃ mantraṃ tatvādhiṣṭhātṛsaṃyutam |
samantraṃ vibhavaṃ bhautamevamastaṃ nayet kramāt || 178 ||

3.179
caitanyaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ yat prasphurattārakopamam |
bhāvanīyaṃ tu viśrāntaṃ niḥsṛtaṃ bhūtapañjarāt || 179 ||

3.180
niṣprapañce pare mantre pañcaśaktyākhyavigrahe |
anena kramayogena jīva ātmānamātmanā || 180 ||

3.181
īkṣeta taddhṛdākāśe acalaṃ sūryavarcasam |
sphuraddyutibhirākīrṇamīśvaraṃ vyāpakaṃ param || 181 ||

3.182
tato mantraśarīrasthaḥ samādhiṃ cābhyaset param |
gandhatanmātra pūrvābhiryuktatvāt pañcaśaktibhiḥ || 182 ||

3.183
heyaṃ cetthamidaṃ buddhvā yadā tatsthānabṛṃhitaḥ |
atṛpto'kṛtakṛtyaśca mantrahṛtpadmasevanāt || 183 ||

3.184
ṣaṭpado hyātmatatvaśca jñānarajjvavalambya ca |
hṛtkoṭarordhvānniryāntaṃ svātmānaṃ svātmanā smaret || 184 ||

3.185
bhārūpanāḍimārgeṇa mantravahneḥ śikhā hi sā |
padmasūtrapratikāśā suṣumnā cordhvagāminī || 185 ||

3.186
tadbrahmarandhragāṃ smṛtvā supathā tena sattama |
śanaiḥśanaiḥsvamātmānaṃ recayejjñānavāyunā || 186 ||

3.187
māntraṃ karaṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca evamavyāpakaṃ tyajet |
prāpnuyācca tadūrdhvāttu yaḥ parāt prabhuvigrahāt || 187 ||

3.188
udito dvijaśārdūla tejaḥ puñjo hyanūpamaḥ |
tatprabhācakranābhisthasvānandānandananditaḥ || 188 ||

3.189
evaṃ padātpadasthasya hyātmatatvasya vai tataḥ |
tatvanirmuktadehasya kevalasya cidātmanaḥ || 189 ||

3.190
udeti mahadānandaḥ sā śaktirvaiṣṇavī parā |
aluptakarmakartāraṃ jīvaṃ kṛtvā tamātmasāt || 190 ||

3.191
yatroditā ca tatraiva punarevāvatiṣṭhate |
tacca saṃkalpanirmuktamavācyaṃ viddhi sattama || 191 ||

3.192
evaṃ svasthānamāsādya tyaktvā bhautaṃ ca vigraham |
tatra sthito dahet piṇḍaṃ śaktitanmātravarjitam || 192 ||

3.193
ṣāṭkauśikamasāraṃ ca nirdaṇḍa tṛṇarūpiṇam |
icchānirmathanotthena mantrajena tu vahninā || 193 ||

3.194
tenāṅghrideśādārabhya taṃ piṇḍaṃ jvalitaṃ smaret |
dakṣiṇāṅghrerathāṅguṣṭhaprāntadeśe śikhākṣaram || 194 ||

3.195
dhyātvā yugāntahutabhugrūpajvālāśatāvṛtaṃ |
tena svavigrahaṃ dhyāyet prajvalantaṃ samantataḥ || 195 ||

3.196
nābhikandāntaroddeśe netramantreṇa pāvakam |
dhyāyejjvālāgaṇopetaṃ ninayettena bhasmasāt || 196 ||

3.197
dahanena svakaṃ deha hṛnmantraṃ bhāvayaṃstataḥ |
dehajāṃ bhāvayejjvālāṃ mantranāthe layaṃ gatām || 197 ||

3.199
bhasmarāśisamaprakhyaṃ śāntāgniṃ tamanusmaret ||
tadvācakena tadbhasma yātaṃ dhyātvā itastataḥ || 199 ||

3.200
tataḥ samantraṃ tadbimbaṃ pūrṇacandrāyutopamam |
dhyātvā tanniḥsṛtenaiva tvamṛtaughena cāmbarāt || 200 ||

3.201
plāvayeddehajāṃ bhūtiṃ sarvaṃ dhyāyet sudhātmakam |
tatrādhāramayīṃ śaktiṃ madhye vinyasya vaiṣṇavīm || 201 ||

3.202
bījabhūtāṃ ca sarvasya tadutthaṃ cāmbujaṃ smaret |
ṣaḍadhvaṃ tatvabhūtaṃ ca sitaṃ tejomayaṃ śubham || 202 ||

3.203
maṇḍalatritayākīrṇaṃ sphuratkiraṇabhāsvaram |
mantrātmānaṃ ca tanmadhye dhyāyennārāyaṇaṃ prabhum || 203 ||

3.204
niṣkalaṃ kevalaṃ śuddhaṃ pañcasanmantravigraham |
tanmantraśaktibhirbhūyo bhāvayenmūrchitaṃ dvija || 204 ||

3.205
vyomādipañcabhūtīyaṃ māntramīśvarapañcakam |
tebhyo'tha prasarantaṃ ca vyomādyaṃ vibhavaṃ smaret || 205 ||

3.206
saṃyogajanitaṃ piṇḍaṃ dhyāyedvibhavapañcakāt |
sahasrasūryasaṃkāśaṃ śatacandragabhastimat || 206 ||

3.207
nirmalasphaṭikaprakhyaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitam |
janitvaivaṃ svapiṇḍaṃ tu paramaṃ bhogamokṣayoḥ || 207 ||

3.208
sādhanaṃ muniśārdūla sahajaṃ sarvadehinām |
tamāsādya krameṇaiva sisṛkṣālakṣaṇena ca || 208 ||

3.209
svapadānnistaraṅgācca kṛtvā śaktyā sahodayam |
svānandaṃ ca mahānandāt svānandasyāpyapāśrayāt || 209 ||

3.210
mārīcaṃ nābhasaṃ cakraṃ tasmādrūpaṃ svakaṃ ca yat |
sūryakoṭikarābhāsaṃ prasphurantaṃ svabhāsasā || 210 ||

3.211
kadambagolakā kāraṃ niśāmbukaṇanirmalam |
evamātmānamānīya svasthānāt svātmanā dvija || 211 ||

3.212
viśenmantraśarīraṃ svaṃ brahmarandhreṇa pūrvavat |
jyotsnānāḍīpathenaiva puryaṣṭakakajāntaram || 212 ||

3.213
svavācakaṃ bhāvayan vai dhvaninā niṣkaḷena tu |
tatastu niṣkalānmantrādyāvadbhautaṃ ca vigraham || 213 ||

3.214
pañcakaṃ cābhimānaṃ tu āsādyālokavigraham |
svamantrādamṛtaughena secayedvigrahaṃ svakam || 214 ||

3.215
tataḥ svamantraṃ tadbimbamākṛṣya hṛdi vinyaset |
nistaraṅgā parā śaktirmahānandamayī ca sā || 215 ||

3.216
svānandācca prabhācakraṃ rūpamātmīyabhāsvaram |
sauṣumnastādṛśo mārgaḥ piṇḍamantraśca niṣkalaḥ || 216 ||

3.217
satyādyo mantraśaktyogho dhāraṇeśvarapañcakam |
teṣāṃ vibhavasaṅgho yaḥ piṇḍastatsāmudāyikaḥ || 217 ||

3.218
smarellolīkṛtaṃ sarvamapṛthak ca pṛthak sthitam |
sthūlasūkṣmaparākhyena trividhena tu sattama || 218 ||

3.219
karaṇenoditā samyak śuddhireṣā ca bhautikī |
śodhitaiḥ pañcabhirbhūtaiḥ pṛthivyādyaiḥ khapaścimaiḥ || 219 ||

3.220
ghrāṇajihvākṣitvakchrotrarūpajñānendriyāṇi ca |
upasthapāyupādākhyapāṇivāgātmakāni ca || 220 ||

3.221
karmendriyāṇi pañcaiva śodhitāni bhavanti hi |
tatrāpi pūrakādīnāṃ kāla āyāmavatsmṛtaḥ || 221 ||

3.222
dhāraṇāpañcakenaivaṃ mukhyakalpe prakīrtitā |
anukalpe tu tāṃ vakṣye yathāvadvinibodha me || 222 ||

3.223
kṣmājalānalavāyvākhyanābhasīyaṃ mahāmate |
dhāraṇāpañcakaṃ caiva saṃkṣiptaṃ vihitaṃ dvayam || 223 ||

3.224
dahanāpyāyanāccaiva yadā dehāt svaśuddhaye |
nābhikṣetragataṃ dhyāyenmārutaṃ kavacena tu || 224 ||

3.225
nayeddehagataṃ tena śoṣabhāvaṃ rasaṃ dvija |
nābhikandāntaroddeśe netramantreṇa pāvakam || 225 ||

3.226
dhyāyejjvālāgaṇopetaṃ ninayettena bhasmasāt |
dahanena svakaṃ dehaṃ hṛnmantraṃ bhāvayaṃstataḥ || 226 ||

3.227
tiṣṭhedgaganamāśritya śiromantreṇa bhāvayet |
jalaṃ muktāphalasvacchaṃ tadudbhūtamatha smaret || 227 ||

3.228
śikhāmantreṇa kamalaṃ vasudhāguṇalakṣaṇam |
tadadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena nayedātmani sattama || 228 ||

3.229
dhyāyettadutthitaṃ kośaṃ bhūtatatvamayaṃ vapuḥ |
hṛdayādīn smaran pañcatatvānāṃ kāraṇātmanām || 229 ||

3.230
tataḥ samācarennyāsaṃ tasmin dhyānotthite pure |
mukhyānukalpabhedena bhūtaśuddhiḥ prakrīrtitā || 230 ||

Kapitel 4

śrīḥ |
caturtho'dhyāyaḥ |

4.1
saṃśuddhavigraho mantrī mantranyāsaṃ samācaret |
yena vinyastamātreṇa devadevasamo bhavet || 1 ||

4.2
pūjādisarvakāryāṇāmadhikārī ca jāyate |
bhavedvai sarvasiddhīnāmāvirbhāvastu yena ca || 2 ||

4.3
yaṃ kṛtvā nirbhayastiṣṭheddeśe duṣṭasamākule |
vijayaścāpamṛtyūnāṃ syādyena vihitena ca || 3 ||

4.4
vyāpāro mānaso hyeṣa nyāsākhyo yadyapi smṛtaḥ |
na badhnāti sthitiṃ samyak tathā'pi kriyayā vinā || 4 ||

4.5
karādhīnā punassā tu prāṅnyāsastu tayoḥ sthitaḥ |
atha hastadvaye nyasya dīptimaddvādaśākṣaram || 5 ||

4.6
maṇibandhānnakhāgrāntaṃ tvādityātapavattataḥ |
sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāsaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 6 ||

4.7
dakṣahastatalārambho vāmāntaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃjñitaḥ |
dakṣāṅguṣṭhādiko vāmatalāntaḥ sthitisaṃjñitaḥ || 7 ||

4.8
vāmahastatalārambho dakṣānta itaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
sṛṣṭau dakṣatale tāraṃ tadaṅguṣṭhādike kramāt || 8 ||

4.9
aṅgulīnāṃ tu daśake yāvadvāmakaniṣṭhikā |
vinyasya daśavarṇāṃstu nyasedvāmatale'ntimam || 9 ||

4.10
sthityākhye dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhādārabhyāṅgulipañcake |
tattalāntaṃ tu tārādyaṃ varṇaṣaṭkaṃ tu vinyaset || 10 ||

4.11
vāmāṅguṣṭhāttattalāntaṃ vinyaset ṣaṭkamuttaram |
saṃhārākhye'kṣaraṃ nyasya vāmahastatale'ntimam || 11 ||

4.12
apyayākhyakrameṇaiva dakṣahastatalāvadhi |
tato varṇagaṇaṃ śeṣaṃ nyaset praṇavapaścimam || 12 ||

4.13
tarjanyā tattadaṅguṣṭhe tattadaṅguṣṭhakena ca |
tarjanyādiṣu śākhāsu tattanmadhyamayā tale || 13 ||

4.14
nyāsaṃ kuryādyathāyogaṃ tato'ṅganyāsamācaret |
ārabhya dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhācchākhāsu daśasu dvija || 14 ||

4.15
kramādvāmakaniṣṭhāntaṃ dakṣiṇādi taladvaye |
hṛdādidvādaśāṅgāni bhāsvadrūpāṇi vinyaset || 15 ||

4.16
dakṣiṇe madhyataḥ pajhaṃ prasphuratkiraṇojjvalam |
gadāṃ vāmatale nyasyejjvalantīṃ svena tejasā || 16 ||

4.17
dakṣe mahāprabhaṃ cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmatale nyaset |
kirīṭaṃ dakṣiṇe haste śrīvatsaṃ vāmamadhmataḥ || 17 ||

4.18
kaustubhaṃ dakṣiṇatale vanamālāṃ tathā'pare |
śriyaṃ dakṣiṇahaste tu puṣṭiṃ vāmatale nyaset || 18 ||

4.19
aṅguṣṭhāddakṣiṇādādau vāmāntaṃ mūladeśataḥ |
gāruḍaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ daśasvaṅguliṣu kramāt || 19 ||

4.20
anena vidhinā pūrvaṃ hastanyāsaṃ samācaret |
yā vibhoḥ paramā śaktirhṛtpajhakuharāntagā || 20 ||

4.21
vāyavyaṃ rūpamāsthāya daśadhā saṃvyavasthitā |
icchayā svapravāheṇa pāṇimārgeṇa nirgatā || 21 ||

4.22
nāḍīdaśakamāśritya tā evāṅgulayo matāḥ |
ata eva dvijaśreṣṭha śaktyākhye prabhuvigrahe || 22 ||

4.23
pūrvaṃ mantragaṇaṃ nyasya tato bhūtamaye nyaset |
vigrahe mantrasaṃghātaṃ yathā tadavadhāraya || 23 ||

4.24
āmūrdhnaścaraṇāntaṃ ca dvādaśārṇaṃ nyasettanau |
vyāpakatvena vinyasya pādādbhūyaḥ śiro'ntimam || 24 ||

4.25
sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāsaṃ kuryāttataḥ param |
mūrdhādipādaparyantaḥ sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 25 ||

4.26
pādādiśca śiro'ntastu saṃhṛtinyāsa ucyate |
yathā'bhilaṣitaṃ kuryāt sarvathā karturicchayā || 26 ||

4.27
mūrdhni vaktreṃ'sayugme ca kramāt savyetare hṛdi |
pṛṣṭhe nābhau tathā kaṭyāṃ jānunoratha pādayoḥ || 27 ||

4.28
krameṇa praṇavādyaṃ tu yāntaṃ dvādaśavarṇakam |
vinyasedeṣa sṛṣṭyākhyo nyāsaḥ prokto yathārthataḥ || 28 ||

4.29
praṇavādyānnyasedvarṇān sthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu |
ahgopāṅgoktamārgeṇa sthitinyāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 29 ||

4.30
pādayorjānunoḥ kaṭyāṃ nābhau pṛṣṭhe hṛdantare |
savyetaresayugme ca vaktre mūldhani ca nyaset || 30 ||

4.31
yādivarṇāṃstu tārāntāneṣa saṃhārasaṃjñakaḥ |
tato hṛdādisthāneṣu aṅgopāhgāni vinyaset || 31 ||

4.32
nyasettu hṛdaye jñānaṃ yato vyajyeta tatra tat |
aiśvaryaṃ śirasoddeśe yasmādupari tiṣṭhati || 32 ||

4.33
prākṛtaṃ tātvikaṃ vā'pi sarvatra munisattam |
hṛdagnerūrdhvagāyāṃ tu śikhāyāṃ śaktimantrarāṭ || 33 ||

4.34
balaṃ cākhilagātrāṇāṃ tvaggataṃ vāyunā saha |
mūrchitaṃ sarvagātrairyattadvīryaṃ hastayornyaset || 34 ||

4.35
antarbodhasvarūpaṃ yat prākṛtadhvāntaśāntikṛta |
tejastattaijase sthāne nyāsakāle samasyate || 35 ||

4.36
yathoktavidhinā so'yaṃ vidhirūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyate |
tataḥ pajhagadācakraśaṅkhān prāgvattu vinyaset || 36 ||

4.37
kirīṭaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya vahnyarkāyutadīdhitim |
śrīvatsaṃ vakṣaso'vāme pūrṇendusadṛśadyutim || 37 ||

4.38
kaustubhaṃ hṛdaye nyasya caṇḍadīdhitilakṣaṇam |
nānābjavanapuṣpotthāṃ vanamālāṃ ca kaṇṭhataḥ || 38 ||

4.39
ācāṃsāddhakṣiṇe bhāge nyasyā śrīruttare tathā |
puṣṭiṃ gulphāvasāne ca garuḍaṃ corumūlataḥ || 39 ||

4.40
bhāsvadrūpāṇi cāṅgāni cidekavibhavāni ca |
kirīṭādīni cānyāni sarvāṇyābharaṇāni ca || 40 ||

4.41
yathā prasiddharūpāṇi svasvakāntidharāṇi ca |
mantranyāsaṃ tu kṛtvaivaṃ yathoddiṣṭakameṇa tu || 41 ||

4.42
āmūlamantrāt sarvāsāṃ mudrāṇāṃ bandhamācaret |
svaṃ svaṃ udīrayanmantraṃ parameśvaravattataḥ || 42 ||

4.43
saṃcintya rūpamātmīyaṃ sābhimānaṃ mahāmate |
mūlamantrābhijaptaṃ ca kusumaṃ ca śikhāvadhau |
svavigrahe tu śirasā dadyādgandhāmbubhāvitam || 43 ||

Puja bei Yoga Vidya: ein heutiger Ausdruck von Hingabe.

Begleitvortrag: Aufbau, Logik und Bestandteile einer Puja.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 5

śrīḥ |
pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ |

5.1
kṛtvaivaṃ tu tataḥ paścānmānasaṃ yāgamārabhet |
padmāsanādikaṃ badhvā nābhau brahmāñcaliṃ dṛḍham || 1 ||

5.2
manasyuparataṃ kuryādakṣagrāmaṃ bahiḥ sthitam |
cittaṃ buddhau vinikṣipya tāṃ buddhiṃ jñānagocare || 2 ||

5.3
jñānabhāvanayā karma kuryādvai pāramārthikam |
catuścakre navadvāre dehe devagṛhe pure || 3 ||

5.4
kaṇṭhakūpadharārūḍhaṃ hṛtpadmaṃ yadadhomukham |
tatkarṇikāvanermadhyade śamāśritya bhāvayet || 4 ||

5.5
nābhimeḍhrāntare dhyāyecchaktiṃ cādhārarūpiṇīm |
kālāgniṃ ca tadurdhve tu anantaṃ tasya copari || 5 ||

5.6
tadūrdhve vasudhāṃ devīṃ caturbhiḥ pūritaṃ smaret |
kanda nābhyavasānaṃ ca caturdhā bhājitaiḥ padaiḥ || 6 ||

5.7
nābhau kṣīrārṇavaṃ dhyātvā tataḥ padmaṃ samutthitam |
sahasradalasaṃyuktaṃ sahasrakiraṇāvṛtam || 7 ||

5.8
sahasraraśmisaṃkāśaṃ tatpṛṣṭhe cāsanaṃ nyaset |
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ ca caturthakam || 8 ||

5.9
avatārya svamantreṇa āgnoyādye catuṣṭaye |
catuṣkametadvinyasya yāvadīśānagocaram || 9 ||

5.10
tatpūrvadigvibhāgādi yāvaduttaragocaram |
nyasyādharmaṃ tathā'jñānamavairāgyamanaiśvaram || 10 ||

5.11
puruṣākṛtayastvete bandhūkakusumojjvalāḥ |
prāgīśānadigante tu prāgāgneyadigantare || 11 ||

5.12
yātuvāruṇamadhye tu vāyavyavaruṇāntare |
ṛgvedādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu kṛtādyaṃ yugasaṅghakam || 12 ||

5.13
īśānasomadiṅmadhye antakāgnidigantare |
yāmyarākṣasamadhye tu somasāmīraṇāntare || 13 ||

5.14
tanmūrdhni kālacakraṃ tu tanmadhye'vyaktapaṅkajam |
vāyavyodbhūtanālaṃ tu vikārādhārasaṃsthitam || 14 ||

5.15
bhūtānyādhāraśaktau tu tanmātrāḥ kālapāvake |
vāgādikaṃ tathaivākṣamanantaṃ vyāpta saṃsthitam || 15 ||

5.16
śrotrādikaṃ dharaṇyāṃ ca manaḥ kṣīrārṇave dvija |
anantadalapadme tu ahaṅkāraḥ samāśritaḥ || 16 ||

5.17
dviraṣṭakaṃ ca dharmādyamadhiṣṭāya ca dhī sthitā |
tadūrdhvapajhe prakṛtirguṇasāmyavibhāginī || 17 ||

5.18
dhāmatrayāśritaḥ kālo bhāvākhye puruṣasthitiḥ |
ādheyamabjasaṃbhūta sve vikāre svarūpiṇi || 18 ||

5.19
svayamādyantayo ruddhaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇo yathā |
prāgādhārātmanā caiva viśvākāratayā tataḥ || 19 ||

5.20
nānāmantrātmanā hyūrdhve nistaraṅgo hi tatvataḥ |
abhyastavāsanānāṃ ca karmiṇāṃ karmaśāntaye || 20 ||

5.21
tadicchāviṣkṛtānāṃ ca bhogakaivalyasiddhaye |
anādyavidyāviddhānāmiyattaiṣā hyavastuni || 21 ||

5.22
nātordhve tatvadṛṣṭīnāṃ tatvato vā'sti pauṣkara |
na tiryakpṛṣṭhapūrve ca na heyādivikalpanā || 22 ||

5.23
yā viśeṣavikalpaistu pratyastamitalakṣaṇā |
śaktirbhagavato viṣṇoḥ sādhārākhyā'bhidhīyate || 23 ||

5.24
prāgvadāsanasāmarthyaṃ bījamādāya cecchayā |
avyaktavyaktarūpā ca yathādityakadambakam || 24 ||

5.25
bhāviprasaradharmitvādviśvabījacayasya ca |
sāṃprataṃ saṃhṛtāṅgasya kūrmasaṃjñā vidhīyate || 25 ||

5.26
yo viśvaṃ nirdahatyante kālavaiśvānarātmanā |
daivataṃ yasya bhagavān kūrmātmā lokapūjitaḥ || 26 ||

5.27
ajahadbhagavacchakti sāmarthyaṃ punareva tat |
anantaṃ savikalpānāṃ yadviśvāṅkuramavyayam || 27 ||

5.28
nayatyūrdhvaṃ yathā kūrmo grīvāṃ svātmani saṃvṛ tām |
śeṣākyaphaṇidaivatyaṃ tadanantaṃ hi gīyate || 28 ||

5.29
āśrayaṃ bījabhūtānāṃ caturṇāṃ yanmahāmate |
tadgandhaviṭapastasmādvyaktimabyeti pūrvavat || 29 ||

5.30
bhūrātmā bhagavān yasminnabhimānākhyadevatā |
phalaṃ rasātmakaṃ tasmādvyajyatyamṛtalakṣaṇam || 30 ||

5.31
yasyābhimānikaṃ rūpaṃ kṣīrārṇavamanaśvaram |
tasmādanantaratnotthakāntiṃ kamalamabjaja || 31 ||

5.32
vyaktaṃ yasya ca vai śaktirnityā dahanalakṣaṇā |
tadanantadalaṃ viddhi divyaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam || 32 ||

5.33
parapūrveṇa bhedena ekadvitriguṇātmanā |
sthitā buddhirvikāraistu saha cāṣṭābhirabjaja || 33 ||

5.34
yatrādhidevatātvena vāgvikārā ṛgādayaḥ |
tathā kālavikārā ye catvāraḥ kṛtapūrvakāḥ || 34 ||

5.35
tatra rūpaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ sattāmātraṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
vyaktikāraṇadhānābhiḥ sāṅgābhiraparaṃ tu tat || 35 ||

5.36
tṛtīyamabhimānākyadevatādehalakṣaṇam |
tasmādvai vāyudaivatyaṃ sparśatanmātrameva ca || 36 ||

5.37
jātā yasya sphuṭā vyaktirnānācakrāṅgalakṣaṇā |
tasmādākāśadaivatyaṃ śabdamutpannamabjaja || 37 ||

5.38
sarvāṅgasaṃhṛtā cakravyaktiryasyāmalaṃ vapuḥ |
gīyate vyomavṛttaṃ tat pradhānakamalālayam || 38 ||

5.39
yasyāntasthāni bhūtāni yasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
yasmādunmeṣapūrvaṃ hi mahatpralayapaścimam || 39 ||

5.40
pravartate kālatānaṃ bhedakṛt sarvavastuṣu |
vāṅbhātreṇaiva bhinnasya abhinnasyaiva tatvataḥ || 40 ||

5.41
jñānādiguṇabṛndasya brahnaṇaścaturātmanaḥ |
nityoditatvānnityatvādvyāpakatvāt paraṃ padam || 41 ||

5.42
pūrṇatvāt ṣaḍguṇatvācca na kālo labdhagocaraḥ |
śabdādādityadaivatyamahaṅkāraṃ mahāmate || 42 ||

5.43
manaśca candradaivatyamahaṅkārādabhūttataḥ |
buddhiḥ prakāśadaivatyā vyaktānandātmano vibhoḥ || 43 ||

5.44
daḷādikarṇikāntāyāḥ sūryapūrvādikalpanā |
pradhānakamalasyaiṣā mūrtirguṇamayī smṛtā || 44 ||

5.45
buddhyādīnāṃ ca tatvānāṃ kāraṇaṃ yadanaśvaram |
avyaktākhyaṃ mahābuddhe hyabhinnaguṇamūrtibhṛt || 45 ||

5.46
svaguṇānadharīkṛtya svapratiṣṭhaṃ pravartate |
adyātmalakṣaṇāvṛttiḥ sarvāḥ saṃhṛtya vai hṛdi || 46 ||

5.47
utpadyante hi caitasmādbhāvāḥ sarve dvijottama |
vipadyante'tra vai bhūyastasmātpajhaṃ paraṃ tvidam || 47 ||

5.48
cidādityakalājālaṃ grāhyagrāhakalakṣaṇam |
saṃkrāntaṃ yatra svaṃ dhāma svasāmarthyaṃ ca vetyapi || 48 ||

5.49
vimalākhyā vimalatā jñānaśakti rjñatābjaja |
prabhvyākhyā prabhutā caiva satyasaṃjñā ca satyatā || 49 ||

5.50
nityākhyā nityatā caiva prakāśākhyā prakāśatā |
anantatā hyanantākhyā kalā kamalasaṃbhava || 50 ||

5.51
sahānugrahaśaktyā vai jñeyā'nugrahatā parā |
dvicatuṣkaṃ kalānāṃ yat svapratiṣṭhaṃ hi vartate || 51 ||

5.52
saṃvartate paraṃ caiva punareva nivartate |
parāparavibhāgena kalāstvetāścidātmanaḥ || 52 ||

5.53
proktāḥ kamalasaṃbhūta yāsāmānantyamuttamam |
yathākrameṇa sarveṣāṃ dhyānamākarṇayāmalam || 53 ||

5.54
śānatmujjhitaceṣṭaṃ ca sitamantarmukhaṃ sthitam |
ādheyolliṅgitākāramādhārākhyaṃ smaret prabhum || 54 ||

5.55
kūrmamudrānvitaṃ kūrmavaktraṃ niṣṭhaptarukmabham |
śahkhapajhadharaṃ kūrmaṃ svastikena sthitaṃ smaret || 55 ||

5.56
muñcantamaniśaṃ tejo dehādbhīṣaṇamutkaṭam |
tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca dhātāraṃ jvālājālamivoccvalam || 56 ||

5.57
anantaśaśisaṃkāśamanantamatha saṃsmaret |
sahasraphaṇamālāḍhyaṃ sahasrabhujabhūṣitam || 57 ||

5.58
svapāṇisaṃpuṭenaiva śobhayan svāntabhūsthalam |
sitāravindaśaṅkhākṣasūtracakrakarānvitam || 58 ||

5.59
patanāśaṅkibuddhervai vitrastamanasastu ca |
mā bhairityabhayaṃ yacchannābrahnabhavanasya ca || 59 ||

5.60
niḥśeṣaratnahemāṅgāṃ prābṛṭchriyamivoccvalām |
pajhāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ dhyāyet pajhāñjaliṃ dharām || 60 ||

5.61
phullakundāvadātaṃ ca sitasnigdhajaṭādharam |
dhmāyamānaṃ sitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ muktādāmairalaṅkṛtam || 61 ||

5.62
vistīrṇasarvāvayavaṃ vikṣiptorudvayaṃ sthitam |
vikṣiptajānupādaṃ ca saṃsmartavyaṃ payonidhim || 62 ||

5.63
supavkāmraphalaśyāmapāṇipādatalojjvalam |
raktākṣaṃ ca tathā viprakīrṇakeśaṃ smitānanam || 63 ||

5.64
pajhāsanenopaviṣṭamalimālāśatākulam |
pajhamudrānvitaṃ pajhaṃ sudīrghacaraṇaṃ smaret || 64 ||

5.65
tuhinācchopalasvacchamuktāphalaśaśiprabhāḥ |
mṛgendraskandhavadanā dharmajñānādayaścatuḥ || 65 ||

5.66
pajharāgapravālāgnisaddāḍimaphalojjvalāḥ |
antardayoparaktāśca rājarājeśvaropamāḥ || 66 ||

5.67
dviraṣṭavarṣavadviddhi catvāro 'dharmapūrvakāḥ |
hemacampakakhadyotaharitāladalojjvalāḥ || 67 ||

5.68
vājivaktrāḥ smṛtā vedāḥ saṃpūrṇanaralakṣaṇāḥ |
evaṃ vṛṣendravadanā yugā brahnan kṛtādayaḥ || 68 ||

5.69
supavkāmrātasīpuṣpanīlābjaśukasannibhāḥ |
sarve sadvastrasatpuṣpasadalaṅkaraṇānvitāḥ || 69 ||

5.70
śaṅkhapajhadharāḥ sarve varābhayakarāstu vai |
ādheyacakravinyastamastakā svātmasiddhaye || 70 ||

5.71
samarpitāntaḥkaraṇāḥ parasmin mantrakāraṇe |
yugāntārkāgnisaṅkāśasvagomaṇḍalamadhyagam || 71 ||

5.72
svamudrānvitapāṇiṃ ca valgantaṃ hetirāṭ smaret |
cintyamavyaktapajhaṃ ca himahemāgnibhāsvaram || 72 ||

5.73
śāntamaṣṭabhujaṃ saumyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ svastikena tu |
sphaṭikopalakāntiṃ ca ciddhanaṃ dhruvamavyayam || 73 ||

5.74
sarvaśaktinidhiṃ dhyāyedamūrtaṃ citprabhākaram |
sarve svavibhavāntasthāstatrādhārātmano vibhoḥ || 74 ||

5.75
svasattābhāsitaṃ satvaṃ guṇasatvādvilakṣaṇam |
vibhavaṃ viddhi viprendra jvālaughaṃ kacchapātmanaḥ || 75 ||

5.76
svabhogaṃ nāganāthasya bhūḥ kṣiteḥ kāñcanī tathā |
āsāramāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ vīcyoghaistu samanvitam || 76 ||

5.77
kṣīrodakīyavibhavaṃ parijñeyamanaśvaram |
bījakośaṃ sakiñjalkaṃ kamalasya dalānvitam || 77 ||

5.78
dharmādyasya catuṣkasya sadvivekaṃ sunirmalam |
dvi dvikasyā dharmāderavidyāvibhavaṃ mahat || 78 ||

5.79
vākprapañcamaheyaṃ yat tadṛgādigaṇasya ca |
vibhavaṃ ca kṛtādīnāṃ mahatkalpāntamātruṭeḥ || 79 ||

5.80
cakrasya vibhavaṃ viddhi bhramaṃ māyāśrayaṃ hi yat |
gauṇīvṛttirameyā yā vibhavaṃ prākṛtaṃ hi tam || 80 ||

5.81
vimalādikalājālaṃ pauruṣaṃ vibhavaṃ smṛtam |
vibhormantrātmanascedamaśeṣamamarārcitam || 81 ||

5.82
āmahanmantranāthebyo nānāmantragaṇaṃ hi yat |
svaśaktinicayopetaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramātmanaḥ || 82 ||

5.83
vibhavaṃ kamalodbhūta jñātvaivaṃ saṃyajet sadā |
śabdavyaktistadūrdhve tu sthitārkendvagnilakṣaṇā || 83 ||

5.84
tridīptibhāsvarā nāḍī tvavyaktadhvanivigrahā |
vyaktacakratrayasyordhve vartate yā mahāmate || 84 ||

5.85
niḥsṛtā brahnarandhreṇa gatā sūryapathāt param |
vāyudvāreṇa pātālaṃ bhitvā yātā svagocaram || 85 ||

5.86
saṅkalpaviṣayaḥ sarvastadbaddhaḥ pratitiṣṭhati |
sūtre maṇigaṇo yadvanmadhyanāḍī hyataḥ smṛtā || 86 ||

5.87
lakṣyasthāne tu pūrvokte tasyāmabhyantare tu vai |
saṃpuṭe śaśisūryākhye nimeṣonmeṣalakṣaṇe || 87 ||

5.88
tatrābjaṃ cārkamālambya parā vāgbhramarī sthitā |
yā sarvamantrajananī śaktiḥ śāntātmano vibhoḥ || 88 ||

5.89
nadantī varṇajaṃ nādaṃ śabdavrahneti yaḥ smṛtaḥ |
akārapūrvo hāntaśca dhārā santānarūpadhṛk || 89 ||

5.90
nādāvasānagagane devo'nantaḥ sanātanaḥ |
varadābhayadenaiva śaṅkacakrāhkitena tu || 90 ||

5.91
trailokyadhṛtidakṣeṇa yuktaḥ pāṇidvayena tu |
śāntaḥ saṃvitsvarūpastu bhaktānugrahakāmyayā || 91 ||

5.92
anaupamyena vapuṣā hyamūrto mūrtatāṃ gataḥ |
tasmādāvāhanaṃ kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya || 92 ||

5.93
svaśaktyādhiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā svasvabhāvasvabhāvayā |
grāhyagrāhakarūpāyā evamavyaktapuṣkaram || 93 ||

5.94
samāste kevalaṃ śuddhamīṣatkālalavaṃ dvija |
sāmānyacinmayo bhūtvā sāṃprataṃ śaktayaḥ kalāḥ || 94 ||

5.95
asmitā lakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ svakaṃ samyaṅnirasya ca |
mavartate tannirāsāt ānandamatulaṃ dvija || 95 ||

5.96
svaprakāśamanaupamyaṃ tamicchenmantramavyayam |
paricchedyāṃ digādyaistu prakāśākāśavartinīm || 96 ||

5.97
kṛtvāśritya kalāmūrtiṃ samanantaramabjaja |
vihāyomadhyadeśaṃ ca prakāśagahanāttataḥ || 97 ||

5.98
dhṛtiśaktyāsane sve'tha upaviśya yathāsukham |
vidyādehena sūkṣmeṇa bhūtadehānukāriṇā || 98 ||

5.99
athānandakadambaṃ tadyatsvarūpaṃpṛthak sthitam |
rañjayecchāstradṛṣṭena vyavahāragatena ca || 99 ||

5.100
svakenālambanenaiva devatālakṣaṇena ca |
maṇiryathā vibhāgena nīlapītādibhiryutaḥ || 100 ||

5.101
rūpabhedamavāpnoti dhyānabhedāttathā vibhuḥ |
evaṃ pravartate samyaṅbhantrarūpaṃ parātmakam || 101 ||

5.102
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaṃ caitanyajyotiravyayam |
kadambagolakākāraṃ viśvarūpaṃ maṇiprabham || 102 ||

5.103
ratnadīpasamākāramacchinnaprasaraṃ mahat |
śrotrapūrvaiḥ kharandhraistu raśmayastasya nirgatāḥ || 103 ||

5.104
chedrapūrṇādyathā kumbhānmahādīpayutāddvija |
yāti bhāsāṃ gaṇo bāhye śarīrādevameva hi || 104 ||

5.105
māntro raśmisamūhastu nāḍībhiḥ prasaredvahiḥ |
apratyakṣaḥ sadākṣāṇāṃ mantrātmā yadyapi dvija || 105 ||

5.106
tathā'pyanena nyāyena pratyakṣamupalabhyate |
bahiḥ sthitaṃ yadbhūtānāṃ kṣmādīnāṃ guṇapañcakam || 106 ||

5.107
tena taccopalabdhavyaṃ pratyakṣeṇa parokṣakam |
tasya bhaumo guṇasthairyaṃ tadguṇena hi sā sthirā || 107 ||

5.108
parasparānubhāvena saṃvittau tadupāruhet |
āhlādo yastadīyo hi sa toye copalabhyate || 108 ||

5.109
tauyo guṇastu tasyāsti kathaṃ syādanyathā mune |
smṛtamātreṇa mantreṇa āhalādo manaso mahān || 109 ||

5.110
rūpātmanā pariṇataḥ sa cāgnau pārameśvaraḥ |
yo rūpākhyo guṇaścāgneḥ sa mantrātmani tiṣṭhati || 110 ||

5.111
tejo vinā yato dyānaṃ kutracinnopapadyate |
sparśadharmo hi yo vāyoḥ sa tadīyo mahāmune || 111 ||

5.112
yo vāyavyo guṇaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa ca mantratanau sthitaḥ |
sa cāntaḥkaraṇenaiva saṃyame syāttadutthitaḥ || 112 ||

5.113
yadākāśasya śūnyatvamasti tat syāttadudbhavam |
sa mantrātmani saṃśliṣṭo guṇo hyasti mahāmate || 113 ||

5.114
agrāhyatvācca karaṇaiḥ prākṛtairbhāvanāṃ vinā |
ityevaṃ mantrasāmarthyaṃ purā jñātvā yathārthataḥ || 114 ||

5.115
sannidhānaṃ bhavedyena pūjākāle hyupasthite |
tasminnaṅgāni vinyasya prāk saṃpūrṇaguṇāni ca || 115 ||

5.116
svamantrairarcayedeva sthānabhedaṃ vinā tataḥ |
tasmin kadambakusumasadṛśe mantragolake || 116 ||

5.117
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa abhinnena tu sāṃpratam |
vyaktimāpadyate tasmāddhyeyā hṛtpajhamadhyagā || 117 ||

5.118
yā parā prakṛtirvāṇī cidrapā nirmalātmikā |
pūritādhyakṣabhāvena niṣkalena mahātmanā || 118 ||

5.119
śarīramiva jīvena sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ dvilakṣaṇam |
mūlamantrāditaḥ prāgvat sarvamantragaṇasya ca || 119 ||

5.120
karanyāsaṃ vinā dehe nyāsaṃ tasya ca saṃsmaret |
sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāsaṃ cāpi tathā'caret || 120 ||

5.121
tataḥ khābjakhamadhyāttvapyūrdhvasthāt saṃsmareccyutām |
gaṅgāṃ bhagavato mūrdhni tenāmṛtajalena tu || 121 ||

5.122
arghyādyakhilabhogānāṃ kāryā vai śubhakalpanā |
yaṃ yaṃ saṃkalpayedbhogaṃ taṃ taṃ bhāvyasudhāmayam || 122 ||

5.123
patantamambarādvegādamṛtāṃśupariplutam |
sākṣādamṛtarūpaistu taistairamṛtasaṃbhavaiḥ || 123 ||

5.124
bṛṃhitaṃ muditaṃ magnaṃ mantrarāṭ smaret |
tatastu devadevasya ardhyaṃ datvā yathāvidhi || 124 ||

5.125
sannidhiṃ sannirodhaṃ ca sāṃmukhyaṃ ca samācaret |
hṛdayādīni cāṅgāni lāñchanaṃ kamalādikam || 125 ||

5.126
bhūṣaṇaṃ ca kirīṭādyaṃ lakṣmyādyāḥ śaktayastathā |
garuḍo mūrtayo vānyā dehe devasya yāḥ sthitāḥ || 126 ||

5.127
vyāpakasya tathātvena sve sve sthāne prabhātmakāḥ |
taddehasaṃsthitāḥ sarve pūjanīyāḥ krameṇa tu || 127 ||

5.128
parivāraṃ vinā mantraiḥ svaiḥ svairarghyādibhirdvija |
layayāgo hyayaṃ vipra hṛdādiṣvanukīrtitaḥ || 128 ||

5.129
tasmāddhatkarṇikādhāre mūrtau vā yatra kutracit |
mūlamantraśarīrasthaṃ parivāraṃ yajet sadā || 129 ||

5.130
yāga eṣa layākhyastu saṃkṣiptaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
mantrarāṭ karṇikāmadhye lakṣmyādyāḥ kesarādiṣu || 130 ||

5.131
sākārāḥ kevalāḥ sarve yatra bhogābhidhaḥ sa tu |
kevalena ca yāgena pṛthagbhūtena nārada || 131 ||

5.132
pūjanaṃ kamalādīnāmadhikārābhidhaḥ sa tu |
evaṃ kṛtvā layākhyaṃ tu yāgaṃ bhogābhidhaṃ tathā || 132 ||

5.133
tataḥ kramādyajeddevaṃ bhogairamṛtasaṃbhavaiḥ |
susamastādibhiḥ samyaktāmbūlāntairyathoditaiḥ || 133 ||

5.134
sarvaṃ kṛtvā yathāyogaṃ yāvadātmanivedanam |
mānasān jayaśabdāṃśca kṛtvā vijñāpayedidam || 134 ||

5.135
svāgataṃ tava deveśa sannidhiṃ bhaja me'cyuta |
gṛhāṇa mānasīṃ pūjā yathārthaparibhāvitām || 135 ||

5.136
jñātvā tu suprasannaṃ ta prasādābhimukhaṃ prabhum |
vistareṇa dvijaśreṣṭha mānasaṃ yāgamārabhet || 136 ||

5.137
saṃkalpajanitairbhogaiḥ pavitrairakṣayaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
sāṃsparśairaupacārākhyaistathā cābhyavahārikaiḥ || 137 ||

5.138
mahadrapaiḥ prabhūtaistu saptalokasamudbhavaiḥ |
yathoditaistu vidhivadutkṛṣṭataralakṣaṇaiḥ || 138 ||

5.139
evaṃvidhāṃstu tān bhogān sadbhaktyā vinivedya ca |
samuccaran dhiyā mantraṃ prasannenāntarātmanā || 139 ||

5.140
gajāśvadhenuyānāni suvastrālaṅkatāni ca |
nivedyacānta rmānāni grāhayantaṃ smarettataḥ || 140 ||

5.141
ātmānaṃ sasutān dārān sarvasvena samāyutān |
nivedya praṇato mūrdhnā ānandāśrusamanvitaḥ || 141 ||

5.142
kāmadhenumayīṃ mudrāṃ manasā mantrasaṃyutām |
badhvā saṃcintayedviṣṇoḥ sarvakāmaprapūraṇīm || 142 ||

5.143
tato viśeṣayajanaṃ kalpayedacyutasya tu |
sauvarṇapuṣpasaṃpūrṇamañjaliṃ saṃprasārya ca || 143 ||

5.144
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya prayatnaiḥ pūrakādikaiḥ |
dīrghaghaṇṭāravaprakhyaṃ yāvattatsaṃbhavāvadhi || 144 ||

5.145
sphuradraśmicayākīrṇaṃ vahnyarkenduśataprabham |
dhyātvā nārāyaṇaṃ devamañjalau sannirodhayet || 145 ||

5.146
tamañjaliṃ kṣipenmūrdhni tasmin vai mantravigrahe |
ardhyaṃ nivedayedbhūyaḥ punaḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham || 146 ||

5.147
mudrāṃ sandarśya mūlākhyāṃ mānasīṃ japamārabhet |
saṃkhyāhīnaṃ yathāśakti ghaṇṭākhyakaraṇena ca || 147 ||

5.148
bhogasthānagatānāṃ ca lakṣmyādīnāṃ krameṇa tu |
manasā darśayenmudrāṃ japaṃ kuryāt sakṛt sakṛte || 148 ||

5.149
stotramantraiḥ pavitraiśca stutvā samyak prasādayet |
evaṃ krameṇa viprendra kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam || 149 ||

5.150
homaṃ tathāvidhaṃ kuryānmokṣalakṣmīpradaṃ śubham |
nābhicakrāntarasthaṃ tu dhyāyedvahnigṛhaṃ mune || 150 ||

5.151
trikoṇaṃ triguṇenaiva avyaktenāvṛtaṃ pari |
dhyānāraṇiṃ tu nirmathya cidagnimavatārya ca || 151 ||

5.152
suśuddhaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ dīptaṃ sadaivordhvaśikha dvija |
vāsudevātmakaṃ yasmāt sa vasatyantarātmasu || 152 ||

5.153
proccarenmūlamantraṃ tu yāvacchabdasya gocaraḥ |
tatrasthamāhareddivyamāhlādājyāmṛtaṃ param || 153 ||

5.154
brahnasarpissamudrādyannistaraṅgāt paricyutam |
gṛhītvā'mṛtamārgeṇa brahyarandhreṇa saṃviśet || 154 ||

5.155
hṛdayānmadhya mārgeṇa cinmayena sadīptinā |
prollasantaṃ smarenmantraṃ vrahnaśaktyupabṛṃhitam || 155 ||

5.156
svakāraṇāgnau nābhisthe ya ūrdhvendhanavat sthitaḥ |
svabhāvadīptabrahnāgnau paritaścodarojjvalam || 156 ||

5.157
smṛtvā yantraṃ tu tanmūrdhni patamānaṃ dvijāmbarāt |
cintayedā mṛtaṃ tvājyaṃ purāvaccāhṛtaṃ dvija || 157 ||

5.158
cidagnimevaṃ santarpya nābhau mantrasvarūpiṇam |
jvālāgrāvasthitaṃ caiva bhūyo hṛtpaṅkaje smaret || 158 ||

5.159
proccārayaṃśca mantreśaṃ plutaṃ dhyānasamanvitam |
kṛtvaivamekasandhānaṃ sthānadvayagatasya ca || 159 ||

5.160
viṇṇormantrasvarūpasya nānāmantrātmakasya ca |
sarvaṃ tu vinyaset paścāttasmin karmakṛtaṃ ca yat || 160 ||

5.161
toyapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūrṇaṃ bhāvayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam |
tanmadhye niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ saṃsmaret kiraṇākulam || 161 ||

5.162
yāgotthāṃ phalasaṃpattiṃ lakṣmīrūpāṃ vicintya ca |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pāṇimadhye tathā smaret || 162 ||

5.163
bhūyaśca niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ tasyāmupari bhāvayet |
saśīrṣe jānunī bhūmau kṛtvā viṣṇornivedayet || 163 ||

5.164
prasādābhimukhenātha tena taccātmasātkṛtam |
bhāvanīyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha parituṣṭena cādarāt || 164 ||

5.165
nirvṛtte puruṣārthe tu hṛdaye bāhyato'pi vā |
kramānmantragaṇaṃ smṛtvā yātaṃ mantreśvare layam || 165 ||

5.166
mantravyaktiṃ svasaṃkalpaśaktāvatha śamaṃ nayet |
saha saṃkalpaśaktyā vai vidyāmūrtiṃ svakāṃ tataḥ || 166 ||

5.167
svakalāsu layīkuryāt kalājātaṃ tathā'tmani |
prāgvadānandasandohaparipūrṇaṃ tu jāyate || 167 ||

5.168
bahiryajāmīti yadā saṃkalpaṃ manasā kṛtam |
tadā saṃhṛtya tāṃ vyaktimāste madhyāhnasūryavāt || 168 ||

5.169
visarjayennataṃ yāvanna kṛtā bāhyataḥ kriyāḥ |
nyasanīyo hyasau yasmānmaṇḍalādiṣu vastu ṣu || 169 ||

5.170
sṛṣṭikameṇa saṃhṛtya ādhāraṃ yat puroditam |
jñānināṃ vigalatyeṣa svabhāvāttatvavedinām || 170 ||

5.171
niṣkiyāṇāṃ mahābuddhe niṣpannānāṃ svakarmaṇā |
vikāsameti cānyeṣāṃ nityākāraratātmanām || 171 ||

5.172
mantrakriyāratānāṃ ca nānātvenā samātmanām |
dhṛtamacyutaśaktyā vai hyaparicyutasattayā || 172 ||

5.173
sadvi kalpasvarūpaṃ ca viśvāsanamidaṃ dvija |
vidhṛtaṃ vibhunā vyāptaṃ svasāmarthyena yadyapi || 173 ||

5.174
tatrāpi taccharīrāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ tannivāsinām |
svaśaktyānugṛhītānāṃ tamākramya mahāmate || 174 ||

5.175
nānāmantrātmanā tvāste tasminnānāvidhātmani |
ityevamuktamādhārasvarūpaṃ hi yathā sthitam || 175 ||

5.176
jāyate yatparijñānāt karmiṇāṃ karmasaṃkṣayaḥ |
ayaṃ yo mānaso yāgo jvaravyādhilayāpahaḥ || 176 ||

5.177
pāpopasargaśamano bhavābhāvakaro dvija |
satatābhyāsayogena dehapātāt pramocayet || 177 ||

5.178
yastvevaṃ parayā bhaktyā sakṛdācarate naraḥ |
kramoditena vidhinā tasya tuṣyāmyahaṃ mune || 178 ||

5.179
yājakānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ pradhānatvena vartate |
tārayet svapitṝn sarvān yātāneṣyāṃśca sāmpratam || 179 ||

5.180
kiṃ punarnityayukto yastadbhāvagatamānasaḥ |
mantrārādhanamārgasthaḥ śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 180 ||

5.181
na tasya punarāvṛttiḥ sa yāti paramaṃ padam |
jñātvaivaṃ yatnato nityaṃ kuryādyāgaṃ tu mānasam || 181 ||

5.182
idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mayoktaṃ te'dya nārada |
nāśiṣyāṇāṃ ca vaktavyaṃ nābhaktānāṃ kathaṃcana || 182 ||

5.183
atyantabhavabhītānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
idaṃ rahasyaṃ vaktavyaṃ samyagbhāvaṃ parīkṣya ca || 183 ||

Kapitel 6

śrīḥ |
ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ |

6.1
purā'nena vidhānena kṛtvā yāgaṃ tu mānasam |
karmaṇā bhaktiyuktena bahirvṛttau yajettataḥ || 1 ||

6.2
sanakaḥ |
bhagavaṃstvatprasādena jñāto hyajñānanāśanaḥ |
jñānavijñānasahito hṛdyāgaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 2 ||

6.3
kimarthaṃ bāhyataḥ pūjā kāryā vai pratimādiṣu |
etadācakṣva bhagavannatra me saṃśayo mahān || 3 ||

6.4
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
bāhyotthā vāsanā vipra bahujanmārjitā dṛḍhā |
lolīkṛto'nayā hyātmā śuddho'śuddhasvarūpayā || 4 ||

6.5
yā mantraviṣayā śuddhā kriyāśāntasvarūpadā |
samutthānavināśārthaṃ tasyāḥ saṃparikīrtitā || 5 ||

6.6
sa bāhyābhyantarābhyāṃ ca kriyābhyāṃ tanmayo bhavet |
dṛḍhotthavāsanānāṃ ca tānavaṃ syācchanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 6 ||

6.7
yanmayaḥ sādhako vipra dehasthaḥ sāṃprataṃ bhavet |
tanmayo dehapātāt syādityetat kathitaṃ mayā || 7 ||

6.8
atha bāhyotthayāgasya vidhānamavadhāraya |
devaṃ hṛtkamalākāśe tejorūpatayā sthitam || 8 ||

6.9
tasmāt sthānāt samānīya taṃ kuryānnetramadyagam |
vāsudevābhidhānaṃ tu prāguktaṃ ca samāśrayet || 9 ||

6.10
tato locanayugmena stabdhena dvijasattama |
japan locanamantraṃ tu avalokyākhilaṃ tu tam || 10 ||

6.11
sthāpito ya upārjitya saṃbhāro hyudakādikaḥ |
dhyāyeddakṣiṇapāṇau tu astramādityasannibham || 11 ||

6.12
dravyadoṣagaṇaṃ tena dagdhvā tanmantramuccaran |
saṃcintya bhasmabhūtaṃ tu taṃ sarvaṃ dvijasattama || 12 ||

6.13
dagdhadoṣamathāpyāyya vāmahasta gatena tu |
hṛdā pūrṇendutulyena amṛtāsāravarṣiṇā || 13 ||

6.14
tanmantramuccaran paścāt kāntimantaṃ vicintayet |
dagdhamāpyāyitaṃ sarvamatha caivaṃ samācaret || 14 ||

6.15
pracaṇḍakiraṇavrātairbhāskarīyairdahet purā |
saṃcintya bhasmabhūtaṃ taṃ tataḥ pūrṇenduraśmibhiḥ || 15 ||

6.16
āpyāyyāmṛtakalloladhārāpātena sattama |
kāntimaccintayedbhūyo yaddagdhaṃ bhānunā tataḥ || 16 ||

6.17
badhdvā kāmadughāṃ mudrāṃ sravantīṃ mantrasaṃyutām |
gorūpāṃ himaśailābhāṃ nirādhārapade sthitām || 17 ||

6.18
tayā tadamṛtīkuryādbhogajālaṃ yathāsthitam |
nirmalo dravyasaṅghaśca yāgayogyo bhavettadā || 18 ||

6.19
gālitenāmbunā pūrṇaṃ svāhṛtenāmbunā saha |
svottare varmaṇā sthāpya kumbhaṃ sarvopayogi yat || 19 ||

6.20
upārjitaṃ purā yadvai yāgopakaraṇaṃ mahat |
tat sarvaṃ dakṣiṇe kṛtvā madhye bhadrāsanaṃ nyaset || 20 ||

6.21
pratimālakṣaṇādhyāye vakṣyate tasya lakṣaṇam |
yatkiñcit patrapuṣpādyaṃ paridṛśyeta pīṭhagam || 21 ||

6.22
pāṇinā tat samāhṛtya śucisthāne nidhāya vai |
gavyairvā cāmarairvālaiḥ śikhipakṣaiḥ kuśairatha || 22 ||

6.23
saṃmārjya bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu vāsasā susitena vā |
bahunā vastrapūtena vāriṇā tadanantaram || 23 ||

6.24
prakṣālya dvādaśārṇena praṇavādyantagena tu |
evamārādhanādhāraṃ kṣālayitvā ca vāriṇā || 24 ||

6.25
tattāvadastrapuṣpeṇa kuryādvighnagaṇojjhitam |
ārādhyo'yamathāropya tatra mantramayīṃ śubhām || 25 ||

6.26
sarvopakaraṇopetāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
pratimāṃ dhātupāṣāṇanirmitāmātmasiddhaye || 26 ||

6.27
aṣṭāṅgena namaskṛtya dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani |
anulepanasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham || 27 ||

6.28
sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ bhaktyā pūjayet puruṣottamam |
yadvārghyapādyācamanairdevamabhyarcya vai tataḥ || 28 ||

6.29
bhuktamarghyādikaṃ tasmādapanīyābhivādya ca |
samarpya viṣvaksenasya saṃśodhya mṛdunā dvija || 29 ||

6.30
uśīravaṃśakūrcena kṣālayedgandhavāriṇā |
uccaran mūlamantraṃ vā kuryānmārgatrayaṃ vibho || 30 ||

6.31
sudhaute devadevasya vāsasī paridhāpayet |
citrasthādbhagavadbimbādbhuktapuṣpādikaṃ hi yat || 31 ||

6.32
apanīya tu tat kuryādvāsasā reṇumārjanam |
yadvā prāgyāgabhavanapraveśānantaraṃ dvija || 32 ||

6.33
nyasya bhadrāsanādyaṃ tadanyadanyat samācaret |
yadvā tadātane kāle nyasya bhadrāsanādikam || 33 ||

6.34
ādyaṃ mārgatrayaṃ kṛtvā yathoktavidhinā tataḥ |
yogapīṭhārcanārambhe bimboktaṃ sarvamācare t || 34 ||

6.35
athārghyādīni pātrāṇi prakṣālyāstreṇa vāriṇā |
samāpūrya sugandhena jalena hṛdayena tu || 35 ||

6.36
dravyāṇi nikṣipetteṣu yathoktakramayogataḥ |
bhadrāsanasya koṇeṣu purato vāsasāstṛte || 36 ||

6.37
bhūtale vā'tha pātrāṇi ādhāropari vinyaset |
svapūrvaniyamenaiva udakpaścimakoṇagam || 37 ||

6.38
arghyāmbukalaśaṃ nyasya tataḥ prāguttarāntare |
nyasedācamanīyākhyamāgneye snānasaṃjñitam || 38 ||

6.39
vinyasya pādyasaṃjñaṃ tu pade dakṣiṇapaścime |
agrato vāpi tanmadye nyasedarghyaṃ dvitīyakam || 39 ||

6.40
agnikoṇe tvarghyapātraṃ pādyamaiśānakoṇake |
ācāmaṃ naiṛte bhāge snānārthaṃ vāyave tathā || 40 ||

6.41
īśvaraprāgvaśādarghyamāgneyādiṣu koṇake |
mukhyāmukhyārghyapādyādikramāddravyāṇi nikṣipet || 41 ||

6.42
candanaṃ śaśibāhlīkadūrvāsiddhārthakāni ca |
sākṣatāni kuśāgraṇi taṇḍulāni tilāni ca || 42 ||

6.43
kāñcanaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ ratnāni ca phalāni ca |
kadalīphalapūrvāṇi pradhāne'rghye vinikṣipet || 43 ||

6.44
dvitīye dadhimadhvājyakṣīrabinducatuṣṭayam |
kuśāgreṇa sabāhlīkaṃ sapuṣpaṃ tila taṇḍulam || 44 ||

6.45
dūrvāṃ ca viṣṇukāntāṃ ca śyāmākaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpakam |
padmakaṃ kundareṇuṃ ca pādyapātre vinikṣipet || 45 ||

6.46
elālavaṅgatakkolaiḥ sahajātiphalāni ca |
candanaṃ ca sakarpūraṃ kṣipedācamanīyake || 46 ||

6.47
kuṣṭaṃ māṃsīṃ haridre dve murā śaileyacampakān |
vacākaccoramustāśca snānīye tu vinikṣipet || 47 ||

6.48
pātranyāsakrameṇaiva tāni pātrāṇi kalpayet |
tattatkalpanamantraistu yadvā prāgeva tāni tu || 48 ||

6.49
toyaiḥ saṃpūrya nikṣipya dravyāṇyapi yathākramam |
tattatkalpanamantraistu svādhāreṣu niveśayet || 49 ||

6.50
yathāsthānaṃ tataḥ kuryāddahanāpyāyanādikam |
pātrāṇāṃ tu tadānīṃ vā bhogānāmapi tat trayam || 50 ||

6.51
dakṣiṇena tu hastena puṣpamādāya tatra vai |
dhyātvā niṣkalarūpaṃ tu mūlamantramananyadhīḥ || 51 ||

6.52
tatprokṣaṇārghye nikṣipya caturāvartya taṃ tathā |
japan punastaduddhṛtya tasmāt sthānādbahiḥ kṣipet || 52 ||

6.53
tatastadambhasāstreṇa vediṃ bhogānupārjitān |
ātmānaṃ cāpi saṃprokṣya hyarghyādīnabhimantrayet || 53 ||

6.54
sāstreṇa mūlamantreṇa tānabhyarcya prasūnakaiḥ |
sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa tato'bhyarcya yathāvidhi || 54 ||

6.55
dhūpapātraṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca tāni dhūpena pūjayet |
dhūpapātrasya ghaṇṭāyāḥ pūjanaṃ cāvadhāraya || 55 ||

6.56
dhūpapātrasya mūle tu kṣmātatvaṃ kamale jalam |
cakre'gniṃ kiṅkiṇījāle vāyuṃ khaṃ karṇikopari || 56 ||

6.57
evaṃ dhyātvārcya tanmantraistanmantreṇārcayettu vā |
yaccakraṃ tacca hṛdayaṃ padmaṃ hṛtkoṭaraṃ viduḥ || 57 ||

6.58
cakre yāśca arākhyāstā nāḍyo vai dvādaśa smṛtāḥ |
kiṅkiṇyo yāḥ sthitā vipra jñeyāstāḥ sūkṣmanāḍayaḥ || 58 ||

6.59
yāsāṃ vai madhyamā śaktirbhujaṅgakuṭilopamā |
dhūmadhūsaravarṇābhā aṇḍaṃ bhitvā vinirgatā || 59 ||

6.60
kālāgnihṛdayotthā sā satyānte tu layaṃ gatā |
tayā saṃbodhito hyātmā mantramūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ || 60 ||

6.61
sannidhau bhavati kṣipramavyucchinnaṃ dahettathā |
atha svarūpaṃ ghaṇṭāyā yathāvadavadhāraya || 61 ||

6.62
vyaktaṃ tatrāśritā nityaṃ mātṛkāvarṇavigrahā |
tatra cākramarābṛndaṃ svaradvādaśakaṃ smṛtam || 62 ||

6.63
tadeva ṣoḍaśāre ca varṇaiḥ saha napuṃsakaiḥ |
varṇānāṃ trividhaṃ rūpaṃ sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama || 63 ||

6.64
saṃsthitaṃ vaikharīniṣṭhaṃ pasyantī pūrvakaṃ kramāt |
arāśritaṃ dviṣaṭkāre vāksvarūpaṃ paraṃ hi yat || 64 ||

6.65
tadeva ṣoḍaśāre ca tatra vaikartane ṣu ca |
madhyamākhyasvarūpeṇa nityameva hi vartate || 65 ||

6.66
ata ūrdhvaṃ caturviṃśatsaṃkhyaṃ varṇagaṇaṃ hi yat |
dalajālaṃ hi tat padmaṃ parijñeyaṃ mahāmate || 66 ||

6.67
makārasaṃjñaṃ yadvarṇaṃ viddhi tat padmakarṇikām |
śaṅkhaṃ yakāravarṇaṃ ca samuṣṭīke sadā gṛhe || 67 ||

6.68
rādayaḥ sapta ye varṇā hāntāḥ parvagadātmakāḥ |
kṣārṇaṃ patatrirājādyamevaṃ dhyātvā tato dvija || 68 ||

6.69
śabdabrahmasvarūpā ca ghaṇṭāvigrahalakṣaṇā |
vijñeyā bhagavacchaktiḥ ṣāḍguṇyāntargatā hi sā || 69 ||

6.70
tejoguṇasamopetā taijasadravyarūpadhṛk |
ghaṇṭākhyametadvai viddhi ādhyakṣīyaṃ guṇadvayam || 70 ||

6.71
asyāmāśritya ye varṇā jñātavyāste sadaiva hi |
nityamarcanakāle tu sādhakaiḥ siddhilālasaiḥ || 71 ||

6.72
kālavaiśvānaropetamanantaṃ śabdacodake |
muktāhārāśritaṃ śaṅkhaṃ ghaṇṭāyā vadane sthitam || 72 ||

6.73
saṃsthitaṃ ca mahābuddhe tadūrdhve gaganāśritam |
cakraṃ yasminnaroddeśe dvādaśātmā sthito raviḥ || 73 ||

6.74
māsātmanā punaḥ so vaikartaneṣvavatiṣṭhate |
ṣoḍaśāre'mṛtātmā vai kalādehastu candramāḥ || 74 ||

6.75
sarveṣu vṛttakṣetreṣu nabhasvān svayameva hi |
tatvasaṅghaṃ hi cāvyaktaṃ padmapatrāśritaṃ tu vai || 75 ||

6.76
jīvaḥ kamalakiñjalke karṇikāśrita īśvaraḥ |
śaṅkhāśritaśca praṇavo vidyāṃ viddhi gadāśritām || 76 ||

6.77
prāṇādhidaivaṃ garuḍamityevaṃ devatāgaṇam |
dhyātvārcayet purārghyādyairdhūpāntairathavā dvija || 77 ||

6.78
adhomukhaṃ tu brahmāṇḍaṃ dhyāyejjanaravākulam |
sanālaṃ ca tadurdhve tu padmamaṣṭadalaṃ smaret || 78 ||

6.79
prakīrṇapatraṃ susitaṃ kesarālisukarṇikam |
tanmadhye cintayeddevīṃ vargāṣṭakabhujānvitām || 79 ||

6.80
mukhye hastacatuṣke tu lāñchanaṃ kamalādikam |
sphāṭikaṃ cākṣasūtraṃ ca tathā vijñānapustakam || 80 ||

6.81
abhayaṃ varadaṃ caiva hastadvidvitaye pare |
padmāsane copaviṣṭāṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇām || 81 ||

6.82
padmagarbhapratīkāśāṃ padmamālāvibhūṣitām |
sitābharaṇasañchannāṃ pītavastraviveṣṭitām || 82 ||

6.83
mantraughamudgirantīṃ ca mantrajvālāprabhānvitām |
devaiḥ saṃstūyamānāṃ ca brahmādyairbrahmavādibhiḥ || 83 ||

6.84
ṛṣibhirmunibhiḥ siddhairlokānugrahakāribhiḥ |
namyamānāṃ smaret samyak pūjākāle sadaiva hi || 84 ||

6.85
yo'nayā pūjayenmantraṃ tasya siddhirnadūrataḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvārcayet samyagarghyādyaistu tataḥ smaret || 85 ||

6.86
śabdabrahmamaho yadyaddhṛdabjākāśamadhyagam |
nityoditamanaupamyamanabhyāsādagocaram || 86 ||

6.87
upadeṣṭumato'nyeṣāmabhaktānāṃ na yujyate |
parasvarūpamantrāṇāmetallakṣaṇamabjaja || 87 ||

6.88
daśaprakāre yacchabde visargānte'kṣarādike |
nānāmantrasvarūpeṇa vartate varṇavigrahe || 88 ||

6.89
bhogamokṣaprado mantro ya āptaḥ sadgurormukhāt |
pañcasthānagato jñeyo bhaktairdivyakriyāparaiḥ || 89 ||

6.90
bahiḥsthapratimādau tu jihvāgre hṛtkuśeśaye |
dhūpadhūmaśikhāyāṃ ca ghaṇṭāśabde sulakṣaṇe || 90 ||

6.91
svarūpajyotirevāntarbhāvayet saṃsthitaṃ hṛdi |
madhyamena svarūpeṇa avyucchinnaṃ mahāmate || 91 ||

6.92
dhūpadhūmāśritaṃ viddhi vaikharīvigrahaṃ punaḥ |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāmacchinnamanubhūyate || 92 ||

6.93
evaṃ smṛtvā tatastāṃ tu sumantranyastavigrahām |
arcitāṃ dhyānasaṃyuktāmarghyādyairdhūpasaṃyutaiḥ || 93 ||

6.94
sañcālayettataḥ samyak suśabdāṃ mantrabodhinīm |
trailokyadrāviṇīṃ ghaṇṭāṃ sarvaduṣṭanibarhiṇīm || 94 ||

6.95
eṣā drutirhi mantrāṇāṃ suptānāṃ ca prabodhinī |
vāraṇī sarvavighnānāṃ sarvamantraprasādinī || 95 ||

6.96
praṇavānte dhvanirhyeṣā śabdaśaktau layaṃ gatā |
varṇadehāḥ smṛtā mantrā mantradehāśca devatāḥ || 96 ||

6.97
ghaṇṭāstanitamūlāste prabuddhāḥ karmasiddhidāḥ |
paraśabdotthitā śaktirghaṇṭāstanitarūpiṇī || 97 ||

6.98
varṇatvaṃ samanuprāptā tairvarṇairmunisattama |
mantrāṇāṃ kalpitā dehā nānākārāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 98 ||

6.99
svecchayā tvanayā śaktyā sāmarthyāt svātmanaḥ svayam |
anugrahārthaṃ bhavināṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 99 ||

6.100
mananānmuniśārdūla trāṇaṃ kurvanti vai yataḥ |
dadate padamātmīyaṃ tasmānmantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 100 ||

6.101
anabhivyaktaśabdāste nirākārāstathaiva ca |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāṃ niryānti ca sahasraśaḥ || 101 ||

6.102
ata eva muniśreṣṭha mantramātā prakīrtitā |
eṣā ghaṇṭābhidhā śaktirvāgīśā ca sarasvatī || 102 ||

6.103
vāci mantrāḥ sthitāḥ sarve vācyaṃ mantre pratiṣṭhitam |
mantrarūpātmakaṃ viśvaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 103 ||

6.104
ghaṇṭāśabdagataṃ sarvaṃ tasmāttāṃ cālayet purā |
sveṣu cokteṣu kāleṣutāṃstu me gadataḥ śrṛṇu || 104 ||

6.105
gaṇeśapīṭhadvārasthadevānāmarcane tataḥ |
āhūtikāle mantrāṇāṃ dhūpadāne viśeṣataḥ || 105 ||

6.106
dīpadāne'rghyadāne ca tathā naivedyajoṣaṇe |
japastutyavasānābhyāṃ pravṛtte cāgnitarpaṇe || 106 ||

6.107
pūrṇāhutipradāne ca mantrāṇāṃ tu visarjane |
viṣvaksenārcane caiva tatpūjāpratipādane || 107 ||

6.108
balipradānakāle tu devatānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
nāto'nyadā syādvihitaṃ cālanaṃ siddhimicchitām || 108 ||

6.109
dhūpaṃ datvā'tha pātrāṇāṃ ghaṇṭāśabdasamanvitam |
dhūpaṃ dadyādyathākālaṃ yadvārghyādau sakṛt sakṛt || 109 ||

6.110
anukalpe tu hṛnmantraṃ kuryādāvartanaṃ budhaḥ |
āvāhane sannidhāne sannirodhe tathā'rcane || 110 ||

6.111
visarjane'rghyadānaṃ tu prākpātrānnityamācaret |
tadambhasā cārhaṇaṃ tu tathaiva pariṣecanam || 111 ||

6.112
kuryāt praṇayanādānaṃ prīṇanaṃ prītikarmaṇi |
prokṣaṇaṃ sarvavastūnāmanyasmādudakena tu || 112 ||

6.113
ārambhe sarvakāryāṇāṃ tatsamāptau sadaivahi |
nyūnādhikānāṃ śāntyai tu jñānavyatyayaśāntaye || 113 ||

6.114
kāryaṃ tadarghyadānaṃ ca nityaṃ mantrātmano vibhoḥ |
kumbhopakumbhakuṇḍānāṃ mantrāstrakalaśārcane || 114 ||

6.115
saṃpūjane ca bhogānāṃ gurvādīnāṃ mahāmate |
dakṣaśiṣyātmapūjārthaṃ dvārsthānāmarcanaṃ prati || 115 ||

6.116
prāsādāsanadevānāṃ gurūṇāṃ santatestathā |
lāñchanāṅgaparīvāraśaktibhūṣaṇarūpiṇām || 116 ||

6.117
maṇḍalāvaraṇasthānāṃ devānāṃ cārcanaṃ tathā |
mudrābandhe karābhyukṣāṃ tadarcākṣālanaṃ tathā || 117 ||

6.118
japakāle'kṣasūtrasya kuryāttatpūjanaṃ tathā |
pādyadānaṃ tṛtīyāttu nityaṃ pātrāt samācaret || 118 ||

6.119
caturthāttu yathākālaṃ dadyādācamanaṃ punaḥ |
hastaprakṣālanaṃ caiva gaṇḍūṣaṃ mukhadhāvanam || 119 ||

6.120
snānīyāccācaret snānaṃ prayojakavidhistvayam |
ardhyapātrāt dvitīyāttu kiñciduddhṛtya vai jalam || 120 ||

6.121
tena svadehavinyastān mantrāniṣṭvā yathākramam |
anulepanapuṣpeṇa dhūpena ca tato mune || 121 ||

6.122
matpūjārthaṃ praklṛptāni gandhapuṣpāṇi yāni ca |
tāni sarvāṇyathācāryo dhārayenna kadācana || 122 ||

6.123
dhārayedyadi saṃmohāllobhādvā tāni deśikaḥ |
gandhādīnyarcanārthāni sā pūjā niṣphalā bhavet || 123 ||

6.124
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena pṛthakkuryādyathāvidhi |
arghyādikaṃ samādāya dvārsthadevān samarcayet || 124 ||

6.125
nirgatya dvārabāhye tu sthito vāsīna eva vā |
vāstukṣetreśagaruḍadvārśrīcaṇḍapracaṇḍakān || 125 ||

6.126
abhyarcyārdyādibhirdevān prāsādasthāṃśca pūjayet |
prāsāde'tha caturdvāre maṇḍape cetareṣu ca || 126 ||

6.127
dvāratraye'tha dhātāraṃ vidhātāraṃ jayaṃ tathā |
vijayaṃ cāpi bhadraṃ ca subhadraṃ ca gaṇeśvaram || 127 ||

6.128
yadaṅgabhāvamabhyeti dvārsthādyaṃ devatāgaṇam |
viṣvaksenāvasānaṃ ca narāṇāmalpamedhasām || 128 ||

6.129
jantorekāntinastadvai cittakhedakṛdarcanam |
vighnakṛt prakṛtasyāpi śiṣyāṇāṃ tadanarcanam || 129 ||

6.130
atastadanukampārthaṃ devabhṛtyadhiyā'rcanam |
bhaktithaddhojjhitaṃ caiva vihitaṃ tvevameva hi || 130 ||

6.131
te tatprāṇicyutaṃ prahvā dattamapyavahelayā |
gṛhṇanti manasā śreyaḥ paraṃ dhyātvā dhiyā hṛdi || 131 ||

6.132
yataḥ sarve'cyutamayāstaccittārpitamānasāḥ |
etāvadarcanātteṣāṃ gurorekāntinastu vai || 132 ||

6.133
syādvirodhanirāsastu yato bhṛtyāstu te hareḥ |
kṛtvaivaṃ dvārayāgaṃ tu tataḥ puṣpaṃ ca saṃmukham || 133 ||

6.134
gṛhītvāṅguṣṭhapūrveṇa svāṅgulitritayena tu |
abhimantrya tadastreṇa cakraṃ tadupari smaret || 134 ||

6.135
niśitāraṃ jvaladrūpaṃ varṣantamanalāśanim |
kṣayakṛdvighnajālānāṃ kṣipedyāgagṛhāntare || 135 ||

6.136
tatastattejasā vighnajālaṃ niṣkāsayenmahat |
bahirbhavanamadhyāttu tatastadanukampayā || 136 ||

6.137
svadehādāmṛtaṃ bhāgamamṛtāṃśusamaṃ smaret |
prāṅmantramātravinyāsāt sa teṣāmanalaprabhaḥ || 137 ||

6.138
pratibhāti yatastena mantrapuṣpasamāśrayāt |
nirgacchanti tamāśritya vāmabhāgamatastu te || 138 ||

6.139
dakṣiṇāṃ tarjanīṃ vipra kuryādūrdhvamukhīṃ tataḥ |
śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktāṃ vidyudvilasitaprabhām || 139 ||

6.140
smṛtvā svāṃ vighnaśāntyarthaṃ bhrāmayannantarāviśet |
svāsanaṃ ca tataḥ prokṣya arghyapātrodakena ca || 140 ||

6.141
sāstreṇa tāḍya puṣpeṇa tatpṛṣṭhe kramaśo dvija |
ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ tu mantrasaṅghaṃ prapūjayet || 141 ||

6.142
upaviśyāsane yāgamārabheta samāhitaḥ |
samaye vātra kurvīta sarvabhoganirīkṣaṇam || 142 ||

6.143
nyasya bhadrāsanaṃ mūlāt prokṣaṇārghyaplutena tu |
pāṇinā'pyatha kūrcena tajjalena tu mārjayet || 143 ||

6.144
tattāvadastrapuṣpeṇa kuryādvighnagaṇojjhitam |
sarvalokamayaṃ tatra sarvadevasamāśrayam || 144 ||

6.145
sarvādhāramayaṃ dhyāyedantarlīnaṃ tu cakrarāṭ |
praṇavena svanāmnā'tha namo'ntenārcayecca tam || 145 ||

6.146
tatastu sarvamantrāṇāṃ vinyāsaṃ tatra cetasā |
samācaredyathāyogaṃ puṣpadānapurassaram || 146 ||

6.147
arghyālabhanadhūpaistu mālyairnānāsragudbhavaiḥ |
yogapīṭhārcanaṃ kuryādyathāvadavadhāraya || 147 ||

6.148
bimbena sahitaṃ pīṭhaṃ yogapīṭhamudāhṛtam |
anusandhānayāge tu yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 148 ||

6.149
tanmantrāsanamityuktaṃ mantranyāsaṃ tu sarvataḥ |
kuryāttatsthasya devasya pīṭhasyādho niveśayet || 149 ||

6.150
ādhāraśaktiṃ tasyordhve kūrmaṃ kālāgnisaṃjñikam |
tanmūrdhni śeṣasaṃjñaṃ tu yogapīṭhapadopari || 150 ||

6.151
bhuvaṃ nyasya tadūrdhve tu jaṅghāyāṃ kṣīrasāgaram |
ādhārapadmaṃ kumude tadūrdhve kaṇṭhamūlataḥ || 151 ||

6.152
āgneyyādau tu dharmādyamaiśāntaṃ taccatuṣṭayam |
prāgāśādau tvadharmādyamuttarāntaṃ nyaset param || 152 ||

6.153
ṛgvedaṃ kalpayedevaṃ prāgīśānadigantare |
yajuḥprāgvahnidiṅmadhye sāmāntaryātuvāruṇe || 153 ||

6.154
vāruṇāniladiṅmadhye'tharvavedaṃ tataḥparam |
īśānasomadiṅmadhye kṛtaṃ yāmyānalāntare || 154 ||

6.155
tretāyugaṃ yātuyāmyadiṅmadhye dvāpāraṃ yugam |
somavāyvantaroddeśe kalisaṃjñaṃ yugaṃ kramāt || 155 ||

6.156
ādhāraśakterārabhya anusandhānapūrvakam |
yugāvasānaṃ prāgdatvā sthūlaṃ mantrāsanāsanam || 156 ||

6.157
tacca ṣoḍaśakaṃ nyasya bhūyo bhūyo digaṣṭake |
sūkṣmarūpadharaṃ vipra prākpadādīśagocaram || 157 ||

6.158
tatrordhve madhyadeśe vai prāguktavidhinā nyaset |
dviraṣṭakaṃ tu dharmādyaṃ kāntimat pararūpadhṛt || 158 ||

6.159
tanmūrdhni kālacakraṃ tu vyomavatpaṭṭikāgatam |
tanmadhye'vyaktapadmaṃ tu guṇatrayasamanvitam || 159 ||

6.160
taddale sūryaparidhiṃ kesare somamaṇḍalam |
karṇikāyāmagnicakraṃ tadbīje citprabhākaram || 160 ||

6.161
smarecca vimalāṃ śaktiṃ tatsamīpe digaṣṭake |
jñānaśaktiṃ vibhoḥ śaktiṃ satyaśaktimanaśvarīm || 161 ||

6.162
prakāśaśaktiṃ cānantāmīśānugrahaśaktike |
yathoktarūpān dhyātvaitān vibhavaṃ ca yathākramam || 162 ||

6.163
svasvatatvāni vinyasya kuryādarghyādinārcanam |
pradarśayecca tanmudrāṃ pīṭhe vai susthire sadā || 163 ||

6.164
ādhāraśakterārabhya mantragrāmasya pauṣkara |
susthire sannirodhaśca sarveṣāṃ vihitaḥ sadā || 164 ||

6.165
yatra yatrānurūpaṃ yattatra tannyāsamācaret |
īśānugrahaśaktyantamākṣiteḥ kamalodbhava || 165 ||

6.166
mantrāṇāṃ sānnidhiḥ kāryā calapīṭhe tu kevale |
tātkālikastu vihito nirodhastatra sārcanaḥ || 166 ||

6.167
āhūtopaviśedyatra mantranātho'bhisaṃmukhaḥ |
tatprāgapekṣayā kuryāddharmādīnāṃ niveśanam || 167 ||

6.168
sāṃmukhyaṃ bhajate yasmāt sādhakaṃ parameśvaraḥ |
tadāsanaṃ hi cidrūpaṃ siddhametasya vāhanāt || 168 ||

6.169
calabimbena saha vai ekībhāvagatasya ca |
pīṭhasya mantravinyāso vihitaścalapīṭhavat || 169 ||

6.170
susthirasyaikayonervai viyonau susthirasya ca |
mantrāṇāṃ vihito nyāsaḥ sthirapīṭhoditastu vai || 170 ||

6.171
pīṭhopapīṭhayuktānāṃ sāṅgānāṃ kevalātmanām |
ekādigātrapādānāṃ sabimbānāṃ yathākramam || 171 ||

6.172
maṇḍaloktavidhānena samabhyūhya samācaret |
evaṃ cāsyācale pīṭhe śayānasya vibhostvatha || 172 ||

6.173
saśaktikāccito bhānorūrdhve'nantaṃ samarcayet |
yānārūḍhe tvanantasya sthāne tārkṣyaṃ samarcayet || 173 ||

6.174
lakṣmyādīnāṃ tu devīnāṃ pīṭhasyādhaḥ phaṇīśvaram |
tatkoṇeṣu ca dharmādīṃstadūrdhve'vyaktapaṅkajam || 174 ||

6.175
dhāmatrayaṃ tatastasmin vinyaset pūrvavartmanā |
vyomabāhye tvapīṭhānāmagnikoṇādito nyaset || 175 ||

6.176
jñāna svabhāvamūrtaṃ ca dharmādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
tanniviṣṭaṃ tathābhūtaṃ tadvyatyayagaṇaṃ hi yat || 176 ||

6.177
saha ṛkpūrvasāmāntakālabhedena cānvitam |
tatpīṭhavasudhoddeśe maṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu || 177 ||

6.178
ātmanaḥ prāgvaśādvāyukoṇādārabhya pūjanam |
kāryaṃ vighneśapūrvāṇāṃ tatpadādvāgrabhūḥ padam || 178 ||

6.179
svottarāt paścimadvāradeśādvāyupadāvadhi |
vīthau savīthikānāṃ tu yāgānāmetadācaret || 179 ||

6.180
bahirvāraṇarekhāṇāṃ tanmuktānāṃ mahāmate |
yuktānāṃ na bahirdoṣastiryaktvenārcane sati || 180 ||

6.181
vinyasya viṣṭarān dārbhān kusumastabakāni ca |
bindūn vā sarvarogotthān kramāttadupari nyaset || 181 ||

6.182
gaṇanāthaṃ ca vāgīśāṃ guruṃ ca tadanantaram |
pūjayecca tato bhaktyā guruṃ paramasaṃjñitam || 182 ||

6.183
ādisiddhasamūhaṃ tu bhagavaddhyānatatparam |
nityādhikāriṇaścāptān bhagavattatvavedinaḥ || 183 ||

6.184
catvāro manavaścānye ṛṣayaḥ saptapūrvakāḥ |
eteṣāṃ kramaśo dhyānaṃ samākarṇaya sāṃpratam || 184 ||

6.185
dhyāyeccampakavarṇābhaṃ baddhapadmāsanaṃ dvija |
sthūlāṅgamekadaṃṣṭraṃ ca lambakroḍaṃ gajānanam || 185 ||

6.186
varadābhayahastaṃ ca dakṣiṇe'syākṣasūtrakam |
viśrāntaṃ cintayedvāmaṃ caturthaṃ paraśūpari || 186 ||

6.187
varadābhayahastābhyāmasya mudrādvayaṃ smaret |
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasaṃghaṭṭājjāyate yadayatnataḥ || 187 ||

6.188
sitakundendudhavalāṃ śaṅkhapadmakarodyatām |
varadābhayahastāṃ vā vilikhantīṃ ca pustakam || 188 ||

6.189
dvinetrāmekavaktrāṃ ca hemakuṇḍalabhūṣitām |
dhyātvā bhagavatī hyeṣā śaktiḥ śabdātmano vibhoḥ || 189 ||

6.190
samabhyastā dadātyāśu sādhakānāmabhīpsitam |
gaṇanāthaṃ vinā cānye susthitāḥ śāntavigrahāḥ || 190 ||

6.191
gaṇitrābhayahastāśca sarvānugrahakārakāḥ |
sarve padmāsanā vātha jaṭāmaṇḍalabhūṣitāḥ || 191 ||

6.192
evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya mudrāḥ saṃdṛśya tatkramāt |
anujñāṃ prārthayettebhyo yathānukramameva ca || 192 ||

6.193
gṛhītvā śirasā tāṃ ca tata āvāhayet prabhum |
abhyantare vimānasya garbhabhūmau tu madhyataḥ || 193 ||

6.196
| sandhyājaladasandohasandehakaraṇakṣamam |
sarasīruhamāsthāya sahasradalasaṃkulam || 196 ||

6.197
śayānaṃ sthitamāsīnaṃ yānārūḍhamathāpi vā |
niṣkevalena sattvena saṃpannaṃ ruciraprabham || 197 ||

6.198
vapuṣā sundareṇaiva divyenāvikṛtena ca |
muñcantamaniśaṃ dehādālokaṃ jñānalakṣaṇam || 198 ||

6.199
prayatnena vinā'jñānanāśakṛddhyāyināṃ mahat |
sragvastrābharaṇairdivyaiḥ svānurūpairanūpamaiḥ || 199 ||

6.200
cinmayaiḥ svaprakāśaiśca anyonyarucirañjitaiḥ |
dantajyotsnāvitānaistu prakaṭīkṛtadiṅmukham || 200 ||

6.201
rekhotthitaistu kalhāraiḥ pādapadmatale'ṅkitam |
nimagnajanasantāpaśamanavyāpṛtānanam || 201 ||

6.202
karuṇāpūrṇahṛdayaṃ jagaduddharaṇodyatam |
svadehatejaḥsaṃbhūtajvālāmaṇḍalamadhyagam || 202 ||

6.203
ghanakuñcitanīlāligalitāñjanasannibhaiḥ |
karpūradhūsarairdivyaiḥ puṣpasaṃvalitāntaraiḥ || 203 ||

6.204
kirīṭamakuṭākrāntaiḥ śobhitaṃ suśiroruhaiḥ |
īṣadāraktagokṣīraśuddhanīlābjalocanam || 204 ||

6.205
śītalairdṛṣṭipātaistu jagadāpyāyakāriṇam |
subhrūlalāṭaṃ sunasaṃ susmitādharavidrumam || 205 ||

6.206
saundaryacandrasaṃkāśavilasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalam |
pūrvakarmānalārtānāṃ dhyāyināṃ khedaśāntaye || 206 ||

6.207
svadantenducayotthena hlādayan gogaṇena tu |
mukhasaundaryaniṣyandacibukasthalaśobhitam || 207 ||

6.208
savilāsasmitādhāraṃ bibhrāṇaṃ mukhapaṅkajam |
kambugrīvaṃ mahābāhuṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam || 208 ||

6.209
siṃhasktandhaṃ viśālākṣaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ mahorasam |
śaṅkhacakrāṅkitāraktakaradvayavibhūṣitam || 209 ||

6.210
dakṣiṇaṃ bhogibhogābhamupadhāya mahābhujam |
prasāritottarakaraṃ kaṭideśasya pārśvataḥ || 210 ||

6.211
kaustubhenāṅkitoraskaṃ lakṣmīśrīvatsabhūṣitam |
ābrahmastambaparyantajagadvāsatanūdaram || 211 ||

6.212
īṣatkuñcitavāmāṅghripaṅkajaṃ paṅkajekṣaṇam |
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ pādamīṣaduttānaśāyinam || 212 ||

6.213
anekaratnaracitakirīṭamakuṭojjvalam |
udyadādityasaṃkāśairvicitrairmaṇisaṃcayaiḥ || 213 ||

6.214
virājamānayā samyaksphuraccūlikayojjvalam |
ratnāvataṃsaprabhayā dīptaśravaṇaśekharam || 214 ||

6.215
lalāṭāntasamālambibālālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
lalāṭatilakenaiva sundareṇa virājitam || 215 ||

6.216
anekaravisaṅkāśalasanmakarakuṇḍalam |
prabhūtamaṇimuktāḍhyagraiveyakavirājitam || 216 ||

6.217
vajravaiḍhūryamāṇikyapadmarāgādiśobhitaiḥ |
hārairanekairvividhairupaśobhitavakṣasam || 217 ||

6.218
udayādityasaṃkāśakaustubhena virājitam |
bhrājayantyā jagat sarvaṃ svatejobhirnirantaram || 218 ||

6.219
mālayā vaijayantyā ca bhrājamānamahorasam |
nānādāmavicitreṇa muktādāmavilambinā || 219 ||

6.220
sphuratā brahmasūtreṇa kāñcanena suśobhitam |
dyutimadbhirmahāratnai rājitena suvarcasā || 220 ||

6.221
kāñcanenātha sūtreṇa udare kṛtabandhanam |
nābhideśaṃ tathā padmaṃ jagachṛṅkhalayā svayā || 221 ||

6.222
nānāmāṇikyavilasatkaṭisūtreṇa bhūṣitam |
anekaratnasandarbharaśanādāmamaṇḍitam || 222 ||

6.223
anekakoṭimārtāṇḍavilasatpītavāsasam |
anekaratnasaṃbhinnanūpurādivibhūṣitam || 223 ||

6.224
evamanyaiśca vividhaiḥ keyūrakaṭakādikaiḥ |
yathārhabhūṣaṇai ramyairjvaladbhiḥ paribhūṣitam || 224 ||

6.225
prāvṛḍjaladasaṅkāśaṃ bhinnāñjanagiriprabham |
abhinnapūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavibhavenopabṛṃhitam || 225 ||

6.226
yogidhyeyamajaṃ nityaṃ jagajjanmādikāraṇam |
anādinidhanaṃ devaṃ sākṣāllakṣmīpatiṃ vibhum || 226 ||

6.227
aprākṛtatanuṃ śāntaṃ vāsudevaṃ parātparam |
caturbhujamanudhyāyecchuddhasphaṭikanirmalam || 227 ||

6.228
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaiścaturbhiḥ kṛtalakṣaṇam |
tasminnāvāhanaṃ kuryāt kṛtvā hastau sugandhinau || 228 ||

6.229
gandhārghyapuṣpaiḥ saṃpūrya mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
pīṭhopari hareragre mūrdhni puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣipet || 229 ||

6.230
svaṃ pratyabhimukhaṃ śāntaṃ suprabuddhaṃ smarecca tam |
karanyāsaṃ vinā tatra sṛṣṭinyāsādikaṃ trayam || 230 ||

6.231
mūlamantrāditārkṣyāntamantrāṇāṃ nyāsameva ca |
dīpayedbimbato'nyatra tasmin puṣpāñjalau harim || 231 ||

6.232
āgacchapadayuktena mūlamantreṇa hṛtkajāt |
evaṃ tejomayaṃ devaṃ nāḍīdakṣiṇamārgataḥ || 232 ||

6.233
tannāsāgreṇa cāvāhya pīṭhakumbhādiṣu kṣipet |
tatkadambaprasūnābhe tasmin mantrātmagolake || 233 ||

6.234
sthānabhedaṃ vināṅgāni nyasyābhyarcyeha dehataḥ |
sakalīkṛtya deveśaṃ taṃ dhyāyedvyaktatāṃ gatam || 234 ||

6.235
prāgvadaṅgādikāṃstatra tattanmantraistu nikṣipet |
evamāhūya deveśaṃ datvārghyaṃ sannidhitsayā || 235 ||

6.236
bhūyo'pyarghyaṃ pradāyāsmai hṛdā mudrāpurassaram |
sannidhāpyārghyadānena mudrāpūrvaṃ ca varmaṇā || 236 ||

6.237
sannirodhya tu mūlena tanmudrāsahitena tu |
saṃmukhīkṛtya mūlādīn mantrāṃstatra samuccaran || 237 ||

6.238
pradarśayaṃstathā mudrāstvaṣṭāṅgenābhivādayet |
anekamūrtiyāge tu pradhānāvāhanādikān || 238 ||

6.239
āhūtadevaśrāntyarthaṃ gandhādīnevameva ca |
vyūhānāṃ vibhavānāṃ prāṅmūlādaṅgagaṇārcanam || 239 ||

6.240
paścādanyeṣu kurvīta krameṇāvāhanādikān |
sthitamāyatane vātha sākāraṃ parameśvaram || 240 ||

6.241
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ surasiddhāvatāritam |
ṛṣibhirmanujairvātha bhaktiyuktaiḥ pratiṣṭhitam || 241 ||

6.242
tanmūrtau ca svamantreṇa yajedāvāhanaṃ vinā |
pratyahaṃ karmabimbānāṃ mūlabimbahṛdabjakāt || 242 ||

6.243
kuryādāvāhanaṃ kiñcittīrthakṣetrādigāmibhiḥ |
narairā rādhyabimbeṣu pratyahaṃ svahṛdabjataḥ || 243 ||

6.244
prāgvadāvāhanaṃ kuryādatha tadvigrahasthitān |
mantranyāsādinābhyarcya tāṃstaddehasphuliṅgavat || 244 ||

6.245
dhyātvāvatārya sthāneṣu sveṣu bhogāvanau kramāt |
sakalīkṛtya cārghyādyairarcayedatra tu kramaḥ || 245 ||

6.246
dviṣaṭsvabjadaleṣvatra mantreśasya puro dalāt |
tadārāddalaparyantaṃ hṛdādyaṅgāni nikṣipet || 246 ||

6.247
pīṭhopari dalādbāhye devasyāgneyakoṇake |
padmamaiśe gadāṃ koṇe nairṛte cakramujjvalam || 247 ||

6.248
vāyavye pāñcajanyaṃ ca gadāyāśca samīpataḥ |
kirīṭaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve vāme śrīvatsameva ca || 248 ||

6.249
kaustubhaṃ padmasāmīpye vanamālāṃ ca dakṣiṇe |
devasya karṇikāyāṃ tu śriyaṃ puṣṭiṃ tato'pare || 249 ||

6.250
agrataḥ pīṭhato bāhye nyaseccārāt patatripam |
aṅgopāṅgādikānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ dhyānamucyate || 250 ||

6.251
āhūto mantranāthastu yathā dhyātaḥ savigrahaḥ |
tadvadeva hi hṛnmantraṃ dhyāyet kumudapāṇḍaram || 251 ||

6.252
padmarāgācalākāramāraktaṃ ca śiraḥ smaret |
añjanādripratīkāśaṃ śikhāmantraṃ tathākṛtim || 252 ||

6.253
paritaḥ sūryasantaptaṃ yathā kanakaparvatam |
tathā kavacamantraṃ ca dhyānakāle vicintayet || 253 ||

6.254
vṛtaṃ jvālāsahasraistu ayaskāntasamadyuti |
sarvāstraśaktisaṃpūrṇamastramantraṃ prakīrtitam || 254 ||

6.255
nirdhūmāṅgārasadṛśaṃ bhāvayennetramantrarāṭ |
dhyeyāḥ svarucisaṃyuktāḥ dvibhujāḥ puruṣopamāḥ || 255 ||

6.256
evameva hyupāṅgānāṃ smareddhyānaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
vīkṣamāṇān vibhorvaktraṃ dhyāyenmunivarottama || 256 ||

6.257
sthitānāmādimūrtīnāṃ sthitān dhyāyet sadaiva hi |
āsīnānāmathāsīnān vāhanasthe savāhanān || 257 ||

6.258
śayitānāmathāsīnānutthitān vā smareddhiyā |
lāñchanābharaṇādīnāṃ śrṛṇu dhyānaṃ yathākramam || 258 ||

6.259
kundāvadātaṃ kamalaṃ saumyamīṣatsmitānanam |
ravaṃ ravantaṃ madhuraṃ śrotrendriyasukhāvaham || 259 ||

6.260
gadāṃ hemādrisaṃkāśāṃ tanvīṃ kuvalayekṣaṇām |
dviraṣṭavarṣavatkāntāṃ kumārīṃ navayauvanām || 260 ||

6.261
svotthena raśmijālena bhāsayantīṃ nabhaḥsthalam |
svaraśmimaṇḍalāntaraḥsthaṃ valgantaṃ hetirāṭ smaret || 261 ||

6.262
vibhorājñāṃ pratīkṣantaṃ hrasvāṅgaṃ raktalocanam |
tuhinācalasaṃkāśaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kamalalocanam || 262 ||

6.263
sadāgamādisāmāntamudgirantaṃ svakairmukhaiḥ |
kirīṭaḥ saumyavadanaḥ kāñcanābho mahātanuḥ || 263 ||

6.264
bhābhirākṛtiyuktābhirnānārūpābhirāvṛtaḥ |
sthito vaidyādharīyeṇa sthānakenāntarikṣagaḥ || 264 ||

6.265
sphāṭikādripratīkāśaṃ śrīvatsamatha bhāvayet |
baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ nyastahastaṃ svapārśvayoḥ || 265 ||

6.266
vahantaṃ kūrmamudrāṃ ca mukhyahastadvayena ca |
padmarāgācalākāraṃ kaustubhaṃ ratranāyakam || 266 ||

6.267
diśo daśa dyotayantaṃ saṃlagnāṅghristhitaṃ smaret |
vahantaṃ coraso madhye svahastakṛtasaṃpuṭam || 267 ||

6.268
sandhārayantamaparaṃ tathā vai śirasi sphuṭam |
dhyeyā bhagavatī mālā citravarṇā manoramā || 268 ||

6.269
sarvagandhānvitā saumyā īṣadviha sitānanā |
dhyeyāḥ svarucisaṃyuktā dvibhujāḥ puruṣopamāḥ || 269 ||

6.270
sāstrāḥ kirīṭapūrvā ye gadāmālāṅganākṛtī |
ete'stranāyakāḥ sarve vibhorājñāpratīkṣakāḥ || 270 ||

6.271
protthitā vicalantaśca susamaiḥ sthānakaiḥ sthitāḥ |
śroṇītaṭārpitakarāścāmaravyajanodyatāḥ || 271 ||

6.272
sapadmaṃ tu kirīṭādyaṃ varjayitvā catuṣṭayam |
tarjayantaṃ ca duṣṭaughamanyeṣāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam || 272 ||

6.273
smaredvai dhyānakāle ca sarveṣāmatha mastake |
dhyeyaṃ svakaṃ svakaṃ cihnaṃ suprasiddhaṃ nirākṛti || 273 ||

6.274
raktapaṅkajavarṇābhā lakṣmīrnīlāmbujekṣaṇā |
dugdhaughadhavalā puṣṭirānandākulitānanā || 274 ||

6.275
bhoktṛśaktiḥ smṛtā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭirvai kartṛsaṃjñitā |
bhogārthamavatīrṇasya tasya lokānukampayā || 275 ||

6.276
uditaṃ saha tenaiva śaktidvitayamavyayam |
raktatuṇḍaṃ mahāprāṇaṃ bhīmabhrukuṭilocanam || 276 ||

6.277
dravaccāmīkarākāraṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
saṃsmaredgaruḍaṃ vipra gṛdhravaktraṃ pṛthūdaram || 277 ||

6.279
yathoktamūrtiyuktāṃśca tato dhyāyedyathākramam |
apāṃpatirvai kamalaṃ gadādevī sarasvatī || 279 ||

6.280
svayaṃ śaśāṅkaḥ śrīvatso mālāṣaṇmādhavādayaḥ |
prāṇaṃ patatripaṃ vidyādevaṃ tattveṣu saṃsthitān || 280 ||

6.281
adhiṣṭātṛ kramāccaitānarcayedarghyapuṣpakaiḥ |
aṣṭapatrāmbuje pūrvadale hṛnmantrapaṃ śiraḥ || 281 ||

6.282
śikhāmāgneyapatre tu kavacaṃ cāstramantrapam |
dakṣiṇe patramadhye tu nairṛte patramadhyataḥ || 282 ||

6.283
netraṃ paścimapatre tu udaraṃ pṛṣṭhamantrapam |
vāyanye bāhumantraṃ tu ūrū jānū tathottare || 283 ||

6.284
īśānapatramadhye tu pādamantraṃ tu vinyaset |
dalopadalasaṃyukte'pyevamevāmbuje kramaḥ || 284 ||

6.285
athavā digdaleṣvatra hṛdādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
astraṃ vidigdaleṣu syānnetraṃ kesaragaṃ punaḥ || 285 ||

6.286
upāṅgaṃ syādupadale tadvidhānamataḥ śrṛṇu |
pūrvapatrasamīpasthatalayorudaraṃ nyaset || 286 ||

6.287
pṛṣṭhamantraṃ nyasettadvaddalayoḥ paścimasthayoḥ |
bāhūrū mantrapau nyasyau dalayordakṣiṇasthayoḥ || 287 ||

6.288
jānū pādau tathā nyasyau dalayoruttarasthayoḥ |
mantrarūpe ṣaḍaṅge tu padmasyāṣṭadalasya tu || 288 ||

6.289
pūrvasmin hṛdayaṃ vāme kavacaṃ dakṣiṇe śiraḥ |
paścime tu śikhāṃ nyasyet pare dalacatuṣṭaye || 289 ||

6.290
agrato'straṃ karṇikāyāṃ kesare ca purodale |
netraṃ nyasyārcayet prāgvat padmādinyāsamācaret || 290 ||

6.291
tridalādiṣu padmeṣu dalamūle yathoditam |
buddhyā sthānaṃ vibhajyātra pañca ṣaḍdvādaśāthavā || 291 ||

6.292
nyasedaṅgānyathādṛṣṭapṛṣṭhabhāgasya vai vibhoḥ |
parivārasametasya tvaṅgaṃ nyasyettu dakṣiṇe || 292 ||

6.293
bhāgaṃ kṛtvā prakṛtyāgrāt kramāt prāgādi kalpayet |
āśritya vāmabhāgaṃ tu proktamārabhya caiśvarīm || 293 ||

6.294
cāndraṃ vātyaṃ vāruṇaṃ ca digvibhāgaṃ prakalpayet |
tayoḥ ṣaṭkakramāt kuryāddvādaśasthānakalpanam || 294 ||

6.295
dharmādidevatā nyasya hyevaṃ digvidigāśrayāḥ |
śrīpuṣṭyostu ya dā yāge pṛthak padmopari sthitam || 295 ||

6.296
tadādhikārayāge'pi pṛthagevāsanādikam |
vāhānāṃ lāñchanādīnāṃ vihīne vātha pārśvataḥ || 296 ||

6.297
kalpayedatha taṃ bhogairyajeta susamastakaiḥ |
vinivedyāsanavaraṃ samāhūtasya vai vibhoḥ || 297 ||

6.298
pādapīṭhaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇabhūṣitam |
ghaṇṭāśabdasamopetaṃ datvārghyaṃ mantramūrdhani || 298 ||

6.299
pādyapratigrahaṃ haimaṃ vibhordadyāt saratnakam |
pādyaṃ pādodakākarṣaśāṭakenānulepanam || 299 ||

6.300
sapratigrahamācāmaṃ sānulepaṃ ca mālikām |
ghṛtādikairmahādīpairacchinnairarcayeddharim || 300 ||

6.301
sugandhairmadhurairdhūpaiḥ prabhūtairarcayedvibhum |
arhaṇaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca darpaṇaṃ tadanantaram || 301 ||

6.302
| tataḥ snānāsanādīnāṃ bhogānāṃ sannidhāpanam |
kṛtvābhyarcyāpi devasya pāṇinā dakṣiṇaṃ padam || 302 ||

6.303
dakṣiṇenātha vāmena vāmaṃ saṃgṛhya mantrataḥ |
vijñāpya majjanārthaṃ tu kṛtvā mārgatrayaṃ tataḥ || 303 ||

6.304
snānāsanaṃ nivedyātha devasya dvitayaṃ tu vai |
snānārthamavatīrṇasya pādapīṭhamanantaram || 304 ||

6.305
bhaktinamreṇa śirasā dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani |
vinivedya tato haimaṃ saratnaṃ ca pratigraham || 305 ||

6.306
dadyādvai pādyakalaśāt pādyaṃ pādāmbujadvaye |
śubhe ca pāduke cātha tadante snānaśāṭakam || 306 ||

6.307
sugandhaśālisaṃpūrṇaṃ mātrārthaṃ pātramuttamam |
darpaṇaṃ pūrṇacandrābhaṃ gandhatoyamanantaram || 307 ||

6.308
pāṇi prakṣālanārthaṃ tu pādapīṭhaṃ tataḥ śubham |
śiraspṛṣṭena tailena kiṃcinnāṅgamupaspṛśet |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca tadanu karmaṇyakṣīravṛkṣajam || 308 ||

6.309
mukhadhāvanapātraṃ ca jihvānirlehanaṃ tathā |
gaṇḍūṣācāmasalile tāmbūlaṃ gandhabhāvitam || 309 ||

6.310
snānārambhānuvṛttāṃśca tailādīn saṃnidhāpya ca |
tatpātrābhyarcanaṃ kṛtvā tatastailaṃ samarcayet || 310 ||

6.311
skandho saṃchādya vastreṇa sukeśān vikiret prabhoḥ |
madhye śirasi devasya secayettailamuttamam || 311 ||

6.312
āvṛtyāvṛtya niṣpīḍya tathā kaṇḍūyanaṃ nakhaiḥ |
bahūpacārasaṃyuktaṃ saṃmārjyaṃ tailajaṃ lavam || 312 ||

6.313
ketakotpalamālāśca datvā keśāṃśca bandhayet |
hastau prakṣālya toyena skandhavastraṃ vimucya ca || 313 ||

6.314
spṛṣṭvā tailaṃ tathāṅgāni upāṅgāni ca mardayet |
tato bahusugandhaṃ tu cūrṇaṃ godhūmaśālijam || 314 ||

6.315
rajanīcūrṇasaṃmiśramīṣatpadmakabhāvitam |
deyamudvartanārthaṃ tu māṣīṃ ca tadanantaram || 315 ||

6.316
snānārthaṃ khalisaṃyuktaṃ toyamuṣṇamanantaram |
candanaṃ mukhalepārthaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ karpūrabhāvitam || 316 ||

6.317
tata āmalakasnānaṃ lodhraṃ kāleyakaṃ tathā |
varṇakaṃ keyūrakaṃ ca tagarūṇi priyaṅgavaḥ || 317 ||

6.318
sugandhaṃ caiva siddhārthaṃ sarvauṣadhisaratnakam |
sahasradhārayā viṣṇordadyācchuddhodakaṃ tathā || 318 ||

6.319
kāleyakaṃ ca tadanu lodhrasnānaṃ tu varṇakam |
śarīrārthāni cānyāni śirorthāni tu sattama || 319 ||

6.320
yadvā kṣīrādisaṃpūrṇakumbhaiḥ saṃsnānapayedvibhum |
gavyaṃ prabhūtaṃ snānārthaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu || 320 ||

6.321
aikṣavaṃ tu rasaṃ hṛdyamabhāvāccharkarodakam |
dhātrīphalodakaṃ caiva lodhratoyamanantaram || 321 ||

6.322
raktacandanatoyaṃ ca rajanīnīramuttamam |
granthipallavavāryeva tatastu tagarodakam || 322 ||

6.323
priyaṅguvāri tadanu māṃsījalamataḥ param |
siddhārthakodakaṃ cātha sarvauṣadhijalaṃ tataḥ || 323 ||

6.324
patrapuṣpodake caiva phalabījodake tvatha |
gandhodakaṃ ca tadanu hemaratnajale tataḥ || 324 ||

6.325
puṇyatīrthasarittoye kevalaṃ tadanantaram |
snānārthaṃ kalpitenaiva tūdakena vimiśritam || 325 ||

6.326
yoktavyaṃ kramaśo hyetadarghyapuṣpasamanvitam |
antarāntarayogena snānānāṃ ca mahāmate || 326 ||

6.327
kṣālanaṃ cārghyakalaśādarghyadānasamanvitam |
tataḥ snānīyaśeṣeṇa hemādidravyanirmitam || 327 ||

6.328
saṃpūrṇamambhasā kumbhaṃ haridrāśālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
supiṣṭairupariṣṭācca liptaṃ yuktaṃ sragādinā || 328 ||

6.329
pāṇau kṛtvā tamekasminnaparasmiṃstu mallakam |
dhūmāyamānaṃ siddhārthairbhrāmya mūrdhni bahiḥ kṣipet || 329 ||

6.330
sudhautamahataṃ cātha śāṭakaṃ vinivedya ca |
kacodakāpakarṣārthamaparaṃ dehavārihṛt || 330 ||

6.331
adharottaravastre dve gandhadhūpādhivāsite |
skandhaplotaṃ nivedyātha susūkṣmamahataṃ sitam || 331 ||

6.332
śiraḥśyānaṃ tataḥ kuryācchaśidhūpasamanvitam |
karpūracūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ kuryāddevasya mūrdhajam || 332 ||

6.333
vibhāvyālaṅkṛtaṃ bhaktyā bhogaiḥ srakcandanādibhiḥ |
evaṃ hi citrapūrvāṇāmanyeṣāṃ kamalāsana || 333 ||

6.334
sadratnabrahmapāṣāṇavarjitānāṃ samācaret |
snānādyaṃ karmabimbe tu tatsamīpe'tha darpaṇe || 334 ||

6.335
snānavijñāpanaṃ kṛtvā karmārcāṃ tasya sannidhau |
snānāsane samāropya tasyāṃ sarvaṃ samācaret || 335 ||

6.336
tadabhāve darpaṇe tu snānabhogāni cārpayet |
citrastha eva dadyācca bhogānanyān yathākramam || 336 ||

6.337
tadabhāve ca tān sarvān pāṇinādāya cetasā |
nivedayenmaṇḍalādiṣvevaṃ bhoganivedanam || 337 ||

6.338
prokṣaṇaṃ yadi vā kuryādarghyādyairavaśiṣṭakaiḥ |
praṇālabhāgādaparaṃ sthānaṃ bhadrāsanāttu vai || 338 ||

6.339
bhūrinīraghaṭaiḥ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā tatrāvatārya ca |
sapīṭhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ tadvinā vārcitaṃ yadi || 339 ||

6.340
khaplutaṃ bhāvayeddevaṃ niśśeṣaṃ kṣālayettataḥ |
bhūyo gandhodakenaiva pūryaṃ kumbhacatuṣṭayam || 340 ||

6.341
snānakumbhaṃ vinānyeṣāṃ prāgvat kāryā ca kalpanā |
hṛnmantreṇa caturṇāṃ tu kuryādvai dravyayojanam || 341 ||

6.342
sāstreṇa mūlamantreṇa sarvaṃ taccābhimantrya tu |
mārgatrayaṃ kramāt kṛtvā vinivedyāsanaṃ tataḥ || 342 ||

6.343
tṛtīyaṃ ratnakhacitaṃ tatrasthaṃ parameśvaram |
samabhyarcyārghyapādyena pādukābhyāmanantaram || 343 ||

6.344
deyamācamanaṃ bhūyaḥ pādapīṭhaṃ tathaiva ca |
samālabhya sugandhena bhaktitaścandanādinā || 344 ||

6.345
saṃvījya vyajanenaiva māyūreṇa tathena ca |
tato'pyacaṭanaṃ haimaṃ rājataṃ dārujaṃ tu vā || 345 ||

6.346
keśaprasādakṛtkūrcaṃ puṣpatāmbūlakartarīm |
nivedyadevadevāya dukūlavasane site || 346 ||

6.347
ghṛṣṭakuṅkumakastūrīmṛgasnehānulepanam |
upavītaṃ sottarīyaṃ makuṭādyamananantaram || 347 ||

6.348
pādanūpuraparyantamalaṅkaraṇamuttamam |
vicitraṃ hi śiromālyaṃ veṣṭanena samanvitam || 348 ||

6.349
sragdāmasūtrasaṃbaddhamākarṇā ccaraṇāvadhi |
muktapuṣpaṃ tato dadyādyathākālasamudbhavam || 349 ||

6.350
ruciraṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ cādya dadyāt pratisaraṃ tataḥ |
dhātubhiḥ kuṅkumādyairvā vicitraṃ sitasūtrajam || 350 ||

6.351
pūritaṃ mṛdutūlena grathitaṃ cāntarāntarā |
añjanaṃ saśalākaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ gandhabhāvitam || 351 ||

6.352
lalāṭatilakaṃ haimaṃ mukhavāsaṃ sarocanam |
karṇāvataṃsake puṣpe maṇḍanaṃ darpaṇaṃ mahat || 352 ||

6.353
prakiran citrakusumairdī ptaratnaprabhojjvalaiḥ |
pradīptaistu mahājvālai stilatailājyapūritaiḥ || 353 ||

6.354
abhuktāhatasuśvetarañji tairvastra veṣṭitaiḥ |
garbhīkṛtatvagelādyaiḥ pūjayettadanantaram || 354 ||

6.355
karpūracūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ sugandhimadhuraṃ bahu |
mṛṣṭadhūpasamāyuktaṃ gugguluṃ dhūpayecchūbham || 355 ||

6.356
sahaghaṇṭāravai ramyaiścālyamānena bāhunā |
upānahau sitacchatraṃ śibikāṃ ca rathādi yat || 356 ||

6.357
vāhanaṃ gajaparyantaṃ sapatākaṃ khagadhvajam |
sitāsitau tu camarau mātrāvittamanantaram || 357 ||

6.358
jānunī bhūgate kṛtvā śirasāvanatena tu |
ādāyottānapāṇibhyāṃ vinivedya jagatprabhoḥ || 358 ||

6.359
saṃpūraṇārthaṃ bhogānāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama |
bherīmṛdaṅgaśabdārdyaijayaśabdasamanvitaiḥ || 359 ||

6.360
gītakairvividhairnṛttaistantrīvādyasamanvitaiḥ |
vaṃśaiḥ śrṛṅgaistathā vādyairanyaiḥ śrāvyaiśca pūjayet || 360 ||

6.361
stotramantrajapaṃ kuryājjitantādyaṃ mahāmate |
vyastaṃ caiva samastaṃ ca vākyayuktaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 361 ||

6.362
tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāccatvāri dvijasattama |
kusumakṣepasaṃyuktaṃ caturdikṣu samaṃ tu vai || 362 ||

6.363
sahāntaḥkaraṇenaiva bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
natapṛṣṭhaśirojānulalāṭataṭahṛtkaraḥ || 363 ||

6.364
gṛhastha ācarennityaṃ praṇāmaṃ sapradakṣiṇam |
sanyāsī daṇḍavat kuryāt praṇipātaṃ ca sarvadik || 364 ||

6.365
vihitaṃ snātakādīnāmanyeṣāmevameva hi |
smaran sarveśvaraṃ buddhyā sakṛt pravitate kṣitau || 365 ||

6.366
saṃkaṭe sati bhūbhāge bhagavatyagrataḥ sthitaḥ |
dhiyā tu bhaktitaḥ kuryādbadhvā tu karasaṃpuṭam || 366 ||

6.367
hṛddeśe mūrdhni kampaistu smaran sarveśvaraṃ harim |
antargarbhagṛhe viṣṇorgarbhadvārārdhamaṇṭape || 367 ||

6.368
praṇipātagaṇaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇagaṇaṃ vinā |
cakravadbhrāmayennāṅgaṃ pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ na darśayet || 368 ||

6.369
paścādbhāgena nirgaccheddevāgnigurusannidhau |
vahnisthasya vibhoryasmāt pāṇipṛṣṭhasya darśanam || 369 ||

6.370
bahuṣvapi ca bhogeṣu pradhānaṃ prāpaṇaṃ tathā |
paścādutsavabimbaṃ tatkrameṇaiva tu pūjayet || 370 ||

6.371
jānubhyāṃ saha pāṇibhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ vā samācaret |
jānupradakṣiṇaṃ muktvā antaḥ sannikaṭe vibhoḥ || 371 ||

6.372
viruddhamaparaṃ caiva bhaktānāṃ caraṇabhramam |
evaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtvā kṣiptvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || 372 ||

6.373
susnānā ditrayaṃ pṛcchedbhagavantaṃ tadāpi ca |
sārghyācāme tu vā cārghyagandhapuṣpapradhūpakaiḥ || 373 ||

6.374
iṣṭvā nīrājayeddevaṃ vibhorarghyaṃ samarpayet |
bhojyāsanaṃ nivedyātha mārgatrayapurassaram || 374 ||

6.375
channaṃ dukūlatūlotthamasūrakavareṇa tu |
arghyaṃ pādyācame dadyāt pratigrahasamanvite || 375 ||

6.376
tarpaṇaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhāpya vāsitaṃ cārghyavāriṇā |
athārhaṇajalaṃ svacchaṃ sugandhaṃ pātrataḥ kṛtam || 376 ||

6.377
madhuparkaṃ dadhighṛtaṃ madhuyuktamanantaram |
samastamevamekāṅgaṃ dadhi vāpi nivedayet || 377 ||

6.378
śītalaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ atha cūrṇaṃ puroditam |
deyaṃ niṣpuṃsanārthaṃ ca punarācamanaṃ vibhoḥ || 378 ||

6.379
svalaṅkatāṃ surūpāṃ ca sragyuktāṃ vinivedya gām |
oṣadhīḥ śālipūrṇāśca srakphalāḍhyaṃ vanaspatim || 379 ||

6.380
mūrtiṃ nivedayet pūrvaṃ tataḥ saṃsthāpya tarpaṇam |
pracchādanāmbaraṃ caiva pradadyādarhaṇodakam || 380 ||

6.381
ṣaḍrasaprabhavairdivyairnaivedyaiḥ pāvanaiḥ phalaiḥ |
guḍakhaṇḍacitairbharkṣyaibahurbhighṛtapācitaiḥ || 381 ||

6.382
guḍamudgapayomiśrairniśājyatilamiśritaiḥ |
dadhimiśraissarvamiśrairmadhusvāduyutaiḥ phalaiḥ || 382 ||

6.383
kramādannairaṣṭavidhairapūpān vinivedayet |
sarasābhī rasālābhiḥ payasā suśrṛtena ca || 383 ||

6.384
pavitraiḥ śītalaiḥ svādurasagandhaiśca pānakaiḥ |
bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā lehyaiḥ peyairanyairanekaśaḥ || 384 ||

6.385
śraddhāpūtena manasā yaṣṭavya majamavyayam |
ekaikasmiṃstu vai bhoge prokṣayedarghyavāriṇā || 385 ||

6.386
choṭikāṃ mantrasaṃyuktāṃ kṛtvā pāṇidvayena tu |
dhāraṇādvitayenaiva arkasomamayena tu || 386 ||

6.387
samyak sarvaṃ tu saṃskuryādyathā tadavadhāraya |
pracaṇḍakiraṇavrātairbhāskarīyairdahet purā || 387 ||

6.388
saṃcintya bhasmabhūtāhaṃ tataḥ pūrṇenduraśmibhiḥ |
āpyāyyāmṛtakalloladhārāpātena nārada || 388 ||

6.389
kāntimaccintayedbhūyo yaddagdhaṃ bhānunā tu vai |
vadhvā kāmadughāṃ mudrāṃ sravantīṃ mantrasaṃyutām || 389 ||

6.390
gorūpāṃ himaśailābhāṃ nirādhārapathe sthitām |
datvā puṣpārghyamupari saṃspṛśedviṣṇupāṇinā || 390 ||

6.391
savyena pāṇinā spṛśya prakoṣṭhaṃ dakṣiṇasya tu |
tena dakṣiṇahastena agrasaṃkucitena tu || 391 ||

6.392
nivedayettato vipra śirasā'vanatena tat |
pāvanaiḥ pānakaiḥ svacchaiḥ śītalermadhurādikaiḥ || 392 ||

6.393
tvagelādyanvitairmṛṣṭadhūpakarpūravāsitaiḥ |
nālikerodakopetaistarpaṇīyamanantaram || 393 ||

6.394
masūramāṣacūrṇena rajanīśālijena ca |
samudvartya ca saṃkṣālya śītalairbahuvāribhiḥ || 394 ||

6.395
naivedyācamanārthaṃ tu gandhodakamanuttamam |
vāsasā nirmalaṃ kṛtvā candanena sitena ca || 395 ||

6.396
samālabhya sughṛṣṭena karpūrasahitena ca |
tilānyatha sa ratnāni sauvarṇe vātha rājate || 396 ||

6.397
pātre kṛtvātha mātrārthaṃ devāya vinivedayet |
lavaṅgatakkolailātvakkarpūraparibhāvitam || 397 ||

6.398
jātipūgaphalopetaṃ sasugandhacchadaṃ bahu |
karpūracūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ muktācūrṇasamanvitam || 398 ||

6.399
mātuluṅgaphalopetaṃ nālikeraphalānvitam |
pradadyāt praṇataścānte tāmbūlaṃ jagataḥpateḥ || 399 ||

6.400
prakṣālya gandhatoyena arghyapātroddhṛtena vai |
pāṇiyugmaṃ yathā vai syāt svacchamatyantanirmalam || 400 ||

6.401
naivedyadhūpapātrādyaiḥ pātraiścānirmalīkṛtam |
kṛtvā tu gandhadigdhau tau arghyeṇārcya parasparam || 401 ||

6.402
mudrāmūlādimantrāṇāṃ darśayitvā yathākramam |
bhūyo'rghyagandhapuṣpeṇa dhūpāntena samarcya ca || 402 ||

6.403
japayajñavidhānena devaṃ santarpayettataḥ |
sphāṭikenākṣasūtreṇa svakairvā karaparvabhiḥ || 403 ||

6.404
pātraṃ saṃsthāpayet paścādarghyapātrācca vāriṇā |
vilipya candanādyaistu sthāpayedbhājane śubhe || 404 ||

6.405
saṃpūjya puṣpadhūpādyairmantraṃ tatra ca vinyaset |
sādhāramāsanaṃ caiva śaktipūrvaiḥ samāvṛtam || 405 ||

6.406
caturbhujaṃ tu virajo nārāyaṇamivāparam |
varadābhayahastaṃ ca baddhāñjalidharaṃ smaret || 406 ||

6.407
brahmasthānasthitaṃ taṃ ca sūtraṃ dhyāyecchikhopamam |
sannidhau bhava deveśa saṃniruddho bhavācyuta || 407 ||

6.408
sūtrākhyamaṇijāle'smin yāvaccandrārkatārakam |
evaṃ mune pratiṣṭhāpya mantraṃ sūtre'kṣasaṃjñike || 408 ||

6.409
pratiṣṭhitasya vai paścānmudrāṃ svāṃ ca pradarśayet |
yathāśakti japaṃ kuryācchatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tu vā || 409 ||

6.410
tannivedya vibhoḥ paścādvākkarmamanasānvitam |
puṇḍarīkākṣa viśvātman mantramūrte janārdana || 410 ||

6.411
gṛhāṇedaṃ japaṃ nātha mama dīnasya śāśvata |
ityuktvārghyodakaṃ paścāt puṣpaṃ dakṣiṇapāṇigam || 411 ||

6.412
agrato nikṣiṃpedviṣṇormūlamantreṇa nārada |
bhāvayecca tatassamyaksphurantīṃ tārakāvalim || 412 ||

6.413
praviṣṭāṃ bhagavadvaktre vaktrāttāṃ hṛdgatāṃ punaḥ |
hṛdayāddvijaśārdūla saṃhārākhyakrameṇa tu || 413 ||

6.414
pūrvavadbrahmarandhreṇa pareṇa saha yojayet |
ekaikaṃ hṛdayādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ tvatha || 414 ||

6.415
kriyāṅgatvānna doṣo'sti anyathā tajjpaṃ vinā |
dhūpaṃ datvā praṇamyātha stu tvā mantreśvaraṃ tataḥ || 415 ||

6.416
dvidhā pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praṇāmaṃ ca tathāvidham |
naikatripañcasaptākhyagaṇanāviṣamaṃ ca yat || 416 ||

6.417
yataḥ samo hi bhagavān devaḥ sarvasya vai hariḥ |
saṃpūjya gandhadhūpaiśca tatastu bhagavanmayān || 417 ||

6.418
yathākramaṃ samabhyarcya naivedyaṃ pratipādya ca |
teṣāṃ mātrāvasānaṃ ca āsanādyaṃ nivedayet || 418 ||

6.419
yadvaibhyo deva yajñānte tanmātrāntaṃ pradāya tu |
asmin kāle'rhaṇādyaṃ tu tāmbūlāntaṃ samarpayet |
śayyāsanaṃ tato dadyādagnau santarpayettataḥ || 419 ||

Kapitel 7

śrīḥ |
saptamo'dhyāyaḥ |

7.1
nyastvāstramāsane yāyādanalālayamarghyabhṛt |
pūrvavaddvārayāgaṃ tu kṛtvā saṃpraviśettataḥ || 1 ||

7.2
tatra pūrvoktavidhinā upaviśya samāhitaḥ |
nākuṇḍahavanaṃ yasmāt siddhikṛnmantrayājinām || 2 ||

7.3
tasmāt kuṇḍaṃ sadā kāryaṃ sautraṃ vā jaṅgamaṃ sthiram |
bhagavadvahniśaktervai jvālādyā prakṛtiḥ parā || 3 ||

7.4
aparā prakṛtirdhiṣṇyā nānākārā yathānalāḥ |
ata etāgnirūpā vai kuṇḍā havanakarmaṇi || 4 ||

7.5
caturaśrādibhedotthāḥ kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ dvija |
sadratnamālāśrīvatsamakuṭāṅgadalakṣaṇāḥ || 5 ||

7.6
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅganānāśaropamāḥ |
paraśvathaṃ tathā sīrasadṛśāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 6 ||

7.7
vajrādyastracayākārā bhṛṅgārakarakopamāḥ |
sarve sapīṭhā vihitāścatustridvyekamekhalāḥ || 7 ||

7.8
cakrapadmagadāśaṅkhasamastavyastalāñchitāḥ |
tatoṣṭhayoninirvāhaiḥ svairaṅgai rucirairyutāḥ || 8 ||

7.9
ādvādaśāṅgulāt kuṇḍāḥ karāntā ye trayodaśa |
sarvākṛtidharāścaiva jaṅgamā mekhalojjhitāḥ || 9 ||

7.10
anukalpe tu vihitā bhaktānāṃ mantratarpaṇe |
eka dvihastaparyantā yathālakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ || 10 ||

7.11
bhūmāvullikhya saṃpūrya dhānyairbījairmṛdā tu vā |
sāmagrīvirahāccāpi śaśvatkarmasamāptaye || 11 ||

7.12
anukalpānukalpe tu nityamevāvirodhakṛt |
prājāpatye daiśikīye śaiṣye'rdhakarasammite || 12 ||

7.13
kṣetre kramānnayedvṛddhiṃ tāvadekaikamaṅgulam |
yāvadaṣṭakaraṃ kṣetraṃ dhiṣṇyārthamupajāyate || 13 ||

7.14
evaṃ syānmānabhedena ekāśītyadhikaṃ śatam |
evaṃ kṛte śubhe kuṇḍe agnikāryaṃ samācaret || 14 ||

7.15
cullyāṃ vā mallake vāpi homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi |
śatārdhasaṃkhyā home ca kuṇḍaṃ syāddvādaśāṅgulam || 15 ||

7.16
home sāṣṭaśate caiva muṣṭyaratnisamaṃ bhavet |
home sārdhaśate caiva sāratniḥ sakaniṣṭhikā || 16 ||

7.17
hastaṃ sahasrahome tu ayutākhye dvihastakam |
lakṣahome caturhastaṃ koṭihome'ṣṭahastakam || 17 ||

7.18
evaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ vibhavānuguṇaṃ śubham |
sudhādyairvarṇakaiḥ śuddhairbhūṣayitvopalipya ca || 18 ||

7.19
sugandhaiścandanādyaiśca pañcagavyapurassaraiḥ |
kuṇḍasyārambhakāle tu saṃskārā na kṛtā yadi || 19 ||

7.20
niṣpannasya ca te sarve vidheyāśca krameṇa tu |
tāḍayedastramantreṇa puṣpairdakṣiṇapāṇinā || 20 ||

7.21
khananaṃ tīkṣṇaśastreṇa deśikaścāstravidyayā |
gṛhītvā caikadeśāttu kuṇḍamadhyāttu mṛtkaṇam || 21 ||

7.22
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāmyāṃ tu hṛdayena samuddharet |
astreṇaiva samīkṛtya na syānnimnonnataṃ yathā || 22 ||

7.23
secayet kavacenaiva kuṭṭayettadanantaram |
lepayedgandhatoyena astreṇa pariśodhayet || 23 ||

7.24
astrajaptaiḥ kuśākāṇḍaistīkṣṇalāṅgalavarjitaiḥ |
astrābhimantritenaiva darbhakāṇḍadvayena tu || 24 ||

7.25
tanmadhye ca kuśāgreṇa prāgbhāgamavalambya ca |
ārabhya dakṣiṇāśāyā likhedrekhāmudaggatām || 25 ||

7.26
vilikhyārgalarekhāṃ prāk kāṣṭhā vaiṣuvatī ca sā |
tasyāmupari saṃlikhya rekhāṇāṃ tritayaṃ sphuṭam || 26 ||

7.27
prāgagraṃ dakṣiṇāśādi hyudīcyantaṃ ca sāntaram |
uttarāśāvadhiryāvaddadyādrekhātrayaṃ tu vā || 27 ||

7.28
pratyagbhāgāt samārabhya nayet pūrvamukhaṃ tu tat |
tanmadhye tritayaṃ cā'nya drekhāṇāmuttarāmukham || 28 ||

7.29
pratyagbhāgāt samārabhya madyaikā piṅgalābhidhā |
dakṣiṇottarayordve tu suṣumnoḍādhidaivate || 29 ||

7.30
nītvā śuddhimathāstreṇa kṣālayecchirasāmbunā |
saṃśoṣya kavacenaiva netreṇāthāvalokya ca || 30 ||

7.31
vilipyoddhṛṣya cāstreṇa prapūjya hṛdayena tu |
darbhakāṇḍadvayenātha madye madye'ntarīkṛte || 31 ||

7.32
varmaṇā kṣālanādyena catuppathadhiyā punaḥ |
nītvā vyaktiṃ yathāvacca hṛnmantreṇa mahāmate || 32 ||

7.33
mṛdudarbhasamūhaṃ ca nīrasaṃ cāśmakuṭṭitam |
śuṣkagomayacūrṇena yuktaṃ gandhāśmanā saha || 33 ||

7.34
kuṇḍe droṇāṃśamātraṃ tu samāropya prasārya ca |
acchinnāgraistato darbhairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ || 34 ||

7.35
kuṇḍabhittigaṇaṃ sarvaṃ protthitaiḥ paribhūṣayet |
varmaṇā cākṣavāṭaṃ tu saṃkalpya tadanantaram || 35 ||

7.36
samabyarcyārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ madhyataḥ praṇavena tu |
tenaiva vidhinā nābhiṃ pūjayeccandrasannibhām || 36 ||

7.37
tataḥ pavitrakaṃ dārbhaṃ śikhāmantrābhimantritam |
prāk samālabhanopetaṃ catuṣpathapade nyaset || 37 ||

7.38
hṛnmantreṇa ca vinyasya tatroparyatha pūjayet |
ādhāraśaktipūrvaṃ tu āsanaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yat || 38 ||

7.39
athavā pūjayecchaktiṃ kevalādhārasaṃjñitām |
tatra nārāyaṇākhyāṃ vai śaktiṃ vidyotalakṣaṇām || 39 ||

7.40
lakṣmyākṛtipadaṃ prāptāmamṛtāmṛtarūpiṇīm |
sarvātiśāyirūpāṃ ca sarvaśaktisamanvitām || 40 ||

7.41
saukumāryeṇa rūpeṇa sarvavastvantarasthitām |
śāśvatīṃ sṛṣṭimārgeṇa avatārya hṛdambuje || 41 ||

7.42
punardhyānakrameṇaiva hṛnmantreṇa hṛdambujāt |
svanāmapadayuktena sanamaḥpraṇavādinā || 42 ||

7.43
recakena vinikṣipya kuṇḍe hṛtpajhamadhyataḥ |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pajhamudrāṃ pradarśya ca || 43 ||

7.44
tāmrapātre'thavānyasmin samādāya hutāśanam |
āraṇyaṃ laukikaṃ vā'tha maṇijaṃ darpaṇodbhavam || 44 ||

7.45
nidhāya kuṇḍasyaiśānyāṃ saṃskārārthaṃ ca sāmpratam |
santāḍca cāstramantreṇa prokṣayecchikhayā ca tam || 45 ||

7.46
hṛdābhyarcyāmṛtadhyānaṃ dattvācchādyātha varmaṇā |
mūlaṃ smṛtvā samānīya pūrakeṇa hṛdantare || 46 ||

7.47
mantrānilakarākṛṣṭaṃ kṛtvā tasmādvinirgatam |
vyasto guṇagaṇāt ṣaṣṭhastejonāma guṇo hi yaḥ || 47 ||

7.48
parasya brahnaṇaḥ so'yaṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvatejasām |
virecya vinyasettasmin vanhipātre purārcite || 48 ||

7.49
tato'gnipātramādāya nirdhūmamatidīptimat |
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva pāṇibhyāmathavā dvija || 49 ||

7.50
bhrāmayitvā caturdhā vai tataḥ kuṇḍāntare kṣipet |
dhyāyedekatvamāpannaṃ tato mantrārciṣā saha || 50 ||

7.51
yājñīyairindhanaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ prajvālyāstrābhimantritaiḥ |
hṛdā dakṣiṇahastena kuryāt parisamūhanam || 51 ||

7.52
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva hyārdrapāṇitalena tu |
tiryak cādhomukhasthena nakhapṛṣṭhamadarśayan || 52 ||

7.53
astrābhimantritenaiva prokṣayedarghyavāriṇā |
tatastvabhagnamūlāgraiḥ samairdadyāt kuśaiṃstaram || 53 ||

7.54
diśi diśyuttarāśāntaṃ yāmyāśādau tu sāntaram |
caturguṇaiścaturdhā vāpyagracchannaiḥ parasparam || 54 ||

7.55
prākprāntaiḥ pūrvabhāgācca yāvaduttaragocaram |
caturbhirastrajaptairvā caturdikṣu tridhā tridhā || 55 ||

7.56
caturbhiśca caturbhirvā prākpratīcyorudaṅmukhaiḥ |
dakṣiṇottarayoścaiva tatsaṃkhyaiḥ prāṅmukhairdvija || 56 ||

7.57
avatārya tadūrdhve tu dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathātmanaḥ |
dvandvadvayaprayogeṇa dravyasthāpanamācaret || 57 ||

7.58
paridhīṃścodhmanicayaṃ muktadarbhaistaraṇḍikām |
sruksruvau ca catuṣkaṃ yadekatra viniveśya ca || 58 ||

7.59
srakdhūpamadhuparkaṃ ca bījānyekatra vai tataḥ |
kauśeyaṃ dhūtakeśaṃ ca viṣṭaraṃ ca ghṛtaṃ carum || 59 ||

7.60
ājyasthālīcatuṣkaṃ ca nidhāya tadanantaram |
praṇītaṃ pātrayugalaṃ karakaṃ cārghyabhājanam || 60 ||

7.61
catuṣkametadaparaṃ agrato viniveśya ca |
prādeśamātrāḥ samidhaḥ prabhūtaṃ śuṣkamindhanam || 61 ||

7.62
pakṣmakaṃ svedahṛdvastraṃ vāmabhāge nidhāya ca |
arghyodakena sāstreṇa kṛtsnaṃ pāvanatāṃ nayet || 62 ||

7.63
susamaṃ kuṇḍabāhye tu prāgbhāge mekhalāśritam |
pavitrakāṣṭakaṃ kṛtvā teṣu cāṣṭavidhān nyaset || 63 ||

7.64
kṣmādikāṃ prakṛtiṃ devīmahaṅkārāvasānikām |
prabhavāpyayabhedena vibhunā caturātmanā || 64 ||

7.65
adhiṣṭhitāṃ mahābuddhe tāmabhyarcya mahātmanā |
svanāmapadayuktena natinā praṇavena ca || 65 ||

7.66
ūrdhvādhomekhalānāṃ tu caturṇāṃ dikcatuṣṭaye |
kauśeyaviṣṭarasthāṃśca vāsudevādikān yajet || 66 ||

7.67
vidikṣvapyayayogena ūrdhvāntamadharāttu vai |
tadvadevārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjanīyāḥ krameṇa tu || 67 ||

7.68
tatastanmūladeśasthā brahnavṛkṣādikotthitāḥ |
saparṇāḥ satvacaḥ spaṣṭā adhonemestu cādhikāḥ || 68 ||

7.69
prākpratyaguttarāgrau ca prāgagrau dakṣiṇottarau |
catasro vai paridhayaḥ śikhāmantreṇa pūjayet || 69 ||

7.70
viṣṭarāṇi tato dadyātteṣu pṛṣṭhe hṛdā mune |
tatpṛṣṭhe pūjayennityaṃ lokapālān svadiksthitān || 70 ||

7.71
darbhān prasavyamāveṣṭya mūlāt prādeśasaṃmitān |
parato dvyaṅgulaṃ pāśaṃ kṛtvāveṣṭya triragrataḥ || 71 ||

7.72
pāśe niveśya dvi tri guṇaṃ guṇeṣvāyamya mūlataḥ |
samīkṛtyātiriktāgrāṇyanakhaṃ vinikṛntayet || 72 ||

7.73
kṛtvā vedopayāmaṃ taṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhāntarārpayet |
sruksruvābhyāṃ ca saṃskāramupayāmāgragaiḥ kuśaiḥ || 73 ||

7.74
srucaṃ dvādaśadhā śodhya sāstreṇoṣṇena vāriṇā |
tathaiva dvijaśārdūla sruvaṃ śodhya dvidhaiva tu || 74 ||

7.75
tathaiva sruksruvau hyeva śikhāmantreṇa vai tataḥ |
pratāpyāstreṇa santāḍya sārghyapuṣpāsanānvitaiḥ || 75 ||

7.76
tadā prameyaṃ tu sruco jñātavyaṃ karmasiddhaye |
śatapatrātmanānanto muṣṭistho'nantavaktradhṛk || 76 ||

7.77
antarbījātmabhāvena sthitvā cordhvamukhaṃ panaḥ |
saptaskandhaṃ yadadhyātmabhūtaprāṇamarunmahat || 77 ||

7.78
preritaṃ brahnarandhreṇa tattadicchāvaśāt punaḥ |
saptapātālanāgaṃ ca agamat kṣmāmbujātmanā || 78 ||

7.79
yadāśritya svavāhe tu amṛtātmā jalasthitaḥ |
sacakraracanājāle sthitastejastrimūrtidhṛk || 79 ||

7.80
śaṅkhavigrahadhṛgvāyurājyakośaṃ ca khaṃ tataḥ |
nirbīṃjamajamakṣobhyamādyaṃ syādadhidaivatam || 80 ||

7.81
aparasmin sruve jñeyaṃ yathā jñāyeta tacchṛṇu |
sākṣādamṛtamūrtirvai varuṇaḥ kalaśātmanā || 81 ||

7.82
nālātmanā tadastraṃ ca saṃsthitaṃ vighnadhītikṛt |
jagadāpyāyakṛccandraḥ pajhatvenāgradeśataḥ || 82 ||

7.83
ānandāravyaṃ hi sāmarthyaṃ jñeyaṃ tat pārameśvaram |
satyabhūtamameyaṃ ca prameyamidamācyutam || 83 ||

7.84
saṃskārakāle tvāropya nityaṃ sanmantratarpaṇe |
svasaṃjñā praṇavopetā namaskārapadānvitā || 84 ||

7.85
sarveṣāmarcane vipra ārādhya hṛdayena vā |
pūjayitvārghyagandhādyairnyastamantragaṇaṃ tataḥ || 85 ||

7.86
ambupūte'tha pātre dve hemādidravyanirmite |
pūrayitvāmbhasā tābhyāṃ viṣṭaradvitayaṃ nyaset || 86 ||

7.87
ekasmin mūlamantraṃ tu sāsanaṃ saṃprapūjya ca |
tadastramaparasmin vai tena prāgāditastaram || 87 ||

7.88
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva srucā sicya nidhāya ca |
pūrayitvā'mbhasā bhūyo dvitīyena sahottare || 88 ||

7.89
vinidhāya ca digbhāge arcayitvā praṇamya ca |
ājyaughaṃ ca tadastreṇa prokṣayettāḍayeddvija || 89 ||

7.90
bhāṇḍasthasya yadājyasya darbhaiḥ prajvalitaiḥ purā |
sparśanaṃ viddhi saṃskāramadhiśrayaṇasaṃjñakam || 90 ||

7.91
upādhiśrayaṇaṃ nāma yattaddrāvaṇamucyate |
parivartanamanyasmin bhāṇḍe doṣāpanuttaye || 91 ||

7.92
prasādīkaraṇaṃ hyetaduccasthena kareṇa tu |
punarādāya kṛtvāgre ādhāropari yatnataḥ || 92 ||

7.93
parāvartya sruveṇādau catustridvyekasaṃkhyayā |
darbhakāṇḍacatuṣkaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgulasaṃmitam || 93 ||

7.94
tiryaguttānapāṇibhyāmavaṣṭabhya ca sāntaram |
anāmāṅguṣṭhayugmena yathā madhyaṃ nataṃ bhavet || 94 ||

7.95
tairājyaṃ caturo vārānānayeccaturo nayet |
antarāntarayogena hyātmano'gnestu saṃmukham || 95 ||

7.96
praṇavenoktasaṃkhyena kuṇḍamadhye vinikṣipet |
yadvā hṛdā dvidarbheṇa ninayedānayet tridhā || 96 ||

7.97
saṃplavotplavane kṛtvā tato dārbhaṃ pavitrakam |
vinikṣipecca tanmadhye pavitrīkaraṇaṃ ca tat || 97 ||

7.98
nīrājīkṛtya netreṇa kuśāgrairarciṣānvitaiḥ |
hṛdā saṃyojanaṃ kuryādupayāmasya tatra ca || 98 ||

7.99
tejasā hṛdayasthena dṛggatenāvalokanam |
nirīkṣaṇamidaṃ vipra netreṇa hṛdayena vā || 99 ||

7.100
nirīkṣyaivaṃ tu tatpaścāt kavacodaragaṃ smaret |
avaguṇṭhanametaddhi sthitaṃ tatropari smaret || 100 ||

7.101
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhenumudrāsamanvitam |
mantraṃ vai saurabhīyaṃ ca sphuradinduśataprabham || 101 ||

7.102
tadantarasthaṃ mantreśaṃ himācalanibhaṃ smaret |
tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca śaśijairdhenujairapi || 102 ||

7.103
kavacenāmṛtīkṛtya nidadhyāduttare ghṛtam |
amṛtīkaraṇaṃ nāma idaṃ te saṃprakāśitam || 103 ||

7.104
sāmānyājyasya saṃskārān kṛtvā pañcadaśa dvija |
athājyaprokṣaṇaṃ kuryādyogyaṃ tadakhilaṃ tu vai || 104 ||

7.105
samitkusumapūrvaṃ tu viṣṭareṇa sruveṇa vā |
hṛdājyasiktaiḥ kusumaiḥ sarpiṣā vā dhiyā dvija || 105 ||

7.106
garbhādhānādisaṃskārān kuryāddārāvasānakān |
śrīkukṣikuhare yadvai bahiṣṭhasya praveśanam || 106 ||

7.107
garbhādhānaṃ tu tadviddhi saṃskāraṃ prathamaṃ mune |
prāṇayogācca yā śaktirvāhnī śrījaṭhare sthitā || 107 ||

7.108
jaḍarūpākṣayā sūkṣmā tasyāścitprasaro hi yaḥ |
bhagavacchakticaitanyasāmarthyācca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 108 ||

7.109
smṛtvaivaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ hṛnmantreṇoditena ca |
bhavet puṃsavanaṃ cāgnościcchaktinayanāttu vai || 109 ||

7.110
sīmantākhyaṃ tu saṃskāramagneḥ kuryādanantaram |
avyaktāśca tadantasthāḥ śiraḥ pāṇyādayo'khilāḥ || 110 ||

7.111
svāṃ svāṃ vai karmasīmānaṃ prabuddhāḥ saṃśrayanti ye |
vibhāgakalpanaṃ teṣāṃ sīmantaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 111 ||

7.112
agnervai jātakarmārthaṃ pūrvavaddhomayet sakṛt |
nissṛtasya ca vai garbhāt snātasya prāśanaṃ dvija || 112 ||

7.113
hiraṇyamadhusarpirbyāṃ jātakarma bhavettu tat |
homayennāmakarmārthaṃ ghṛtapūrṇasvuveṇa ca || 113 ||

7.114
jātasyāgneḥ prayatnena vāsudevādinā dvija |
aṅkayet suprasiddhena nāmakarma bhavedidam || 114 ||

7.115
annaprāśanakarmārthaṃ pūrvavaddhomamācaret |
evaṃ saṃskāraśuddhasya vaiṣṇavāgneḥ prayatnataḥ || 115 ||

7.116
mantrānnadānapūrvaṃ yattadannaprāśana bhavet |
śikhābandhaṃ yadagnestu taccaulamiti cocyate || 116 ||

7.117
yadagnerhomayogyatvaṃ taccopanayanaṃ smṛtam |
vedavrataṃ ca godānaṃ samāvartavivāhakau || 117 ||

7.118
kṛtvānalasya jihvānāṃ bhāvayet saptakaṃ punaḥ |
navakhaṇḍe samiddhāgnau kuṇḍe'gnāvarciṣoddhate || 118 ||

7.119
īśaprāganalākhyānāṃ padānāṃ bhāvayet trayam |
yātudhāne tu vāruṇye vāyanye tu padatraye || 119 ||

7.120
jihvātrayaṃ tu boddhavyaṃ madhyato dakṣiṇottare |
ekā caiva parijñeyā tāḥ kameṇa nibodha tu || 120 ||

7.121
havyā kavyā ca dhūmrā vai tisraḥ prācyāṃ diśi sthatāḥ |
kālī manojavā ceti karālī ceti paścime || 121 ||

7.122
ekāṃ vai lelihākhyāṃ ca viddhi śeṣapadatraye |
raktaṃ śvetaṃ tathā nīlaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pītaṃ tathāruṇam || 122 ||

7.123
saudāminīnibhaṃ dhyāyejjihvānāṃ saptakaṃ kramāt |
svasvabījaiḥ svasaṃjñairvā sabījairvā svanāmabhiḥ || 123 ||

7.124
etairmantrairdvijaśreṣṭha bhāvayecca yathākramam |
prabhādīptiḥ prakāśā ca marīcistāpanī tathā || 124 ||

7.125
karālā lelihā caiva kuṇḍaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitāḥ |
īśapūrvāgnidigbhāge prabhādyaṃ tritayaṃ smṛtam || 125 ||

7.126
rakṣovāruṇavāyavye marīcyādyaṃ trayaṃ tu tat |
udagdiṅbhadhyato yāmye sthitaikā lelihābhidhā || 126 ||

7.127
vibhāgamevaṃ jñātvā vai jihvānāmagnikarmaṇi |
ādheyolliṅkitākāraṃ dhyātvā kuṇḍagatānalam || 127 ||

7.128
tajjanitrīṃ tataḥ kuṇḍājjvālāmārgeṇa codgatām |
parānandaprakāśābhāṃ nāsikyā dvādaśāvadhi || 128 ||

7.129
tato'vatārayogena praviṣṭāṃ bhāvayeddhadi |
hṛnmantreṇaārcayitvāgniṃ sārghyapuṣpaiśca nirmalaiḥ || 129 ||

7.130
dhūpairdīpena dadhnāca tilairakṣatamiśritaiḥ |
annairbhakṣyaphalopetairājyena kramaśo dvija || 130 ||

7.131
saṃpūjyaivaṃ vidhāne svamantreṇāthavā tataḥ |
tarpayeta yathāśakti tilājyādyairanukramāt || 131 ||

7.132
ājyena vā kevalena sahasraśatasaṃkhyayā |
dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt pūjitāṃ kusumādikaiḥ || 132 ||

7.133
sruksruveṇopayāmena hyūrdhvādhaḥ saṃsthitena ca |
sruvā saṃpuṭayogena vahnervadanamadyagam || 133 ||

7.134
prādakṣiṇyena cāmadhyāddhārāpātaṃ samācaret |
nayenmadyapade niṣṭhāmājyadhārāṃ tathā punaḥ || 134 ||

7.135
pradarśya hārdayīṃ mudrāmagnimudrā tu vā dvija |
nārāyaṇātmakaṃ vahni prāgvadabhyarcayettataḥ || 135 ||

7.136
pūrvavacca smaredvahniṃ sākāraṃ niṣkalaprabham |
svayogabalavīryeṇa vyāpakaṃ sarvadiggatam || 136 ||

7.137
kadambakusumākāraṃ svaprabhābhirvirājitam |
kuṇḍamāpūrayan sarvaṃ sarvākṛtyā tu sarvataḥ || 137 ||

7.138
evaṃ hi vitato vyāpī nirākāraḥ sudīptimān |
atha jvālājaṭādhāre vahnau vai kuṇḍamadhyataḥ || 138 ||

7.139
anusandhīyate buddhyā viṣṭaraṃ tu yathoditam |
tadarcanamatho kuryāt puṣpairdhūpaiḥ sacandanaiḥ || 139 ||

7.140
mudrābandhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pīṭhāmaragaṇasya ca |
tato'vatārya tanmadye hṛdayāt parameśvaram || 140 ||

7.141
nīraudakāt svamantreṇa dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ vibhoḥ |
sāṅgaṃ salāñchanaṃ dhyāyet sakalaṃ parameśvaram || 141 ||

7.142
sāṃmukhyaṃ sannidhānaṃ ca sannirodhanamācaret |
arghyapradānapūrvaṃ tu sarvaṃ kuryāttu pūrvavat || 142 ||

7.143
mūlabimbe yathā dhyānamagnimadhye tathā bhavet |
yānage yānagaṃ dhyāyedagnau sthāne yathāsthitam || 143 ||

7.144
āsīne tvatha cāsīnaṃ śayāne ca tathāvidham |
pajharāgāruṇaruciṃ smartavyamanalāspade || 144 ||

7.145
mūlādisarvamantrāṇāṃ tattanmudrāṃ pradarśya ca |
ardhyagandhādinā pascāt pūjayet sakalaṃ prabhum || 145 ||

7.146
layabhogātmanā samyakū pūrvoktavidhinā'thavā |
samidgaṇaṃ tu pātrasthaṃ kṛtvābhyarcya hṛdā mune || 146 ||

7.147
śirasāvanatenaiva vinivedya tataḥ prabhoḥ |
idhmānāmaṣṭakaṃ cāpi catuṣkaṃ dvayameva vā || 147 ||

7.148
ājyena sarvataḥ siktaṃ brahnakṣīradrumodbhavam |
samādāya dvidhā kṛtvā mūlena dvijasattama || 148 ||

7.149
nidhāya dakṣiṇasyāṃ ca madhye āgneyadiggatam |
viśrāntaṃ nairṛtapade uttarasyāṃ tathāparam || 149 ||

7.150
vāyvīśapadasaṃruddhamāghārājyaṃ tataḥ kṣipet |
idhmamūlādathāgrāntamidhmedhmopari saṃsthitam || 150 ||

7.151
sruvamājyena saṃpūrya sūryabījena cintayet |
sahasrāṃśuṃ ca tanmadhye dadyāt kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe || 151 ||

7.152
aparasmin sruci dhyātvā somākhyenākṣareṇa tu |
pūrṇaṃ śaśāṅkabimbaṃ ca pradadyāttu taduttare || 152 ||

7.153
saṃkhyānuguṇamidhmānāṃ ghṛtaṃ ca juhuyāttu vai |
sūryasomātmakaṃ cāgnerviddhi tallocanadvayam || 153 ||

7.154
etayorantaraṃ yadvai tadagnairvadanaṃ smṛtam |
tatraiva juhuyāt pūrvaṃ samidhāṃ saptakaṃ kramāt || 154 ||

7.155
ghṛtasiktāṃ catussaṃkhyāmekaikāṃ hi supuṣkalām |
prākkuhkumādinā liptāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃjñāṃ tu homayet || 155 ||

7.156
sragdhūpamadhuparkaṃ ca bījānnājyaṃ yathākramam |
tatrānnasamidādhāne viśeṣo'yaṃ vidhīyate || 156 ||

7.157
sādhitaṃ saṃskṛte'gnau prāk tannidhāyāgrataścarum |
samuddhāṭyāvalokyādau saṃprokṣyārghyāmbunā tataḥ || 157 ||

7.158
darbhakāṇḍacatuṣkena sānagninā tadanu spṛśet |
tanmadhye srukcatuṣkaṃ tu mantreṇājyasya nikṣipet || 158 ||

7.159
athādāya srucaṃ tatra tadvaddadyāccatuṣṭayam |
caturaṅgulamānena annagrāsamathāharet || 159 ||

7.160
tannidhāya sruvā garbhe tadrdhve pūrvavaddhṛtam |
dadyādagnau catuṣkaṃ tu kṣipedannāhutiṃ tataḥ || 160 ||

7.161
bhūyo'gnau srukcatuṣkaṃ tu hyājyasyāpādya yatnataḥ |
tato'nyamājyasaṃsiktaṃ prāgvat kṛtvāhutaṃ punaḥ || 161 ||

7.162
dadyāt pūrvaprayogeṇa tvevameva catuṣṭayam |
hutvāpyannāhutīnāṃ tu hyājyākhyāṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 162 ||

7.163
yādṛṅnivedyate bimbe hotavyaścāpi tādṛśaḥ |
sruvamadhyena sruggarbhe ekaikaṃ vā ghṛtasya tu || 163 ||

7.164
pratyekamannasamidhaḥ kṣipedādyantayostathā |
tilairghṛtasamāyuktarairaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 164 ||

7.165
śataṃ śatārdhaṃ pādaṃ vā yathāśakti samācaret |
ājyāktairakṣataistadvattilaiśca juhuyāttataḥ || 165 ||

7.166
ardhamardhāṃśasaṃyuktamadhikaṃ cāgravartinām |
japakāle tathā home kartavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 166 ||

7.167
sviṣṭakṛddhavanaṃ kuryādannagrāsena vai sakṛt |
kāmyairavaśyaphaladairdeśakālasamudbhavaiḥ || 167 ||

7.168
tilairghutena payasā dadhnā vā pāyasena tu |
siddhānnaiḥ sādhitairbhakṣyairbījairlājaiśca taṇḍulaiḥ || 168 ||

7.169
mūlaiḥ phalaiḥ pallavaiśca supraśastaiśca komalaiḥ |
sugandhaiḥ sthalapajhādyaiḥ puṣpairdvija sitādikaiḥ || 169 ||

7.170
guggulenājyamiśreṇa sajjaśrīveṣṭakena vā |
dhātrīphalaiśca sarasairutpalaiśca śubhaistathā || 170 ||

7.171
susitaiḥ sitaraktaiśca pajhairbilvaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
dūrvākāṇḍairabhagnārgraidantisaddantanirmalaiḥ || 171 ||

7.172
edhobhirbrahnavṛkṣotthaiḥ kṣīradramamayestathā |
amṛtākṣīrasaṃyuktā audumbaryo madhuplutāḥ || 172 ||

7.173
acchinnāgrā hyabhagnāsca kaṇṭakaiḥ parivarjitāḥ |
sarvāstrimadhuyuktāśca ghṛtayuktāstu vā punaḥ || 173 ||

7.174
yoktavyānyagnimadhye tu samidbhiḥ saha sarvadā |
sarvāṇyannaviśeṣāṇi candanādīni yānyapi || 174 ||

7.175
sadantakāṣṭhatāmbūlamutkaṭakṣāravarjitam |
dāpyāni lakṣahome tu āsanādīni yāni ca || 175 ||

7.176
madhulavaṇapānāmbukaṭutailojjhitāni ca |
ājyayuktaistilaiḥ śāntiḥ siddhayaḥ sakalāstathā || 176 ||

7.177
dhṛtena payasā dadhnā homastṛptiṃ prayacchati |
pāyasena tu siddhānnairbhakṣyaiḥ puṣṭiḥ sadā bhavet || 177 ||

7.178
bījairdhānyaistaṇḍulaiśca tarpito mantrarāḍdvija |
prayacchati sadā śreyaḥ prasannaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 178 ||

7.179
pallavaiḥ phalamūlaiśca homastuṣṭiṃ prayacchati |
jahāti cāpamṛtyuṃ ca rogāṃścopaśamaṃ nayet || 179 ||

7.180
tarpitaḥ sthalapajhādyaiḥ puṣpaiścānyaiḥ sitādikaiḥ |
saubhāgyamatulaṃ vipra acirāt saṃprayacchati || 180 ||

7.181
guggulvājyairdvijārogyaṃ śubhairdhātrīphalaistathā |
śarkarairbilvaphalakaiḥ pañcagavyasamukṣitaiḥ || 181 ||

7.182
ājyāktaiḥ pajhabījaiśca lakṣmīṃ śīghraṃ prayacchati |
utpalairvaśyakāmastu bhogakāmaśca homayet || 182 ||

7.183
dūrvāṅkuraisca homena āyuṣo vṛddhimāpnuyāt |
edhobhiśca śubhairhomo māṣaiḥ śāntipradaḥ prabhuḥ || 183 ||

7.184
tilānāṃ śasyate homo hariṇānanamudrayā |
ghṛtasya kārṣiko homaḥ kṣīrasya ca viśeṣataḥ || 184 ||

7.185
śuktimātrāhutirdadhnaḥ prasṛtiḥ pāyasasya ca |
grāsārdhamānamannānāṃ bhakṣyāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ || 185 ||

7.186
tṛtīyaṃ mūlakandānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ svapramāṇataḥ |
sarveṣāmeva bījānāṃ muṣṭinā homamācaret || 186 ||

7.187
agrāṅgalistu lājānāṃ śālīnāṃ pañcakaṃ hunet |
phalānāṃ svapramāṇaṃ ca pallavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 187 ||

7.188
karkandhumātrā gulikā hotavyā gugguloḥ sadā |
dhātrīphalapramāṇaṃ vā saṃbhave sati homayet || 188 ||

7.189
dūrvākāṇḍāni viprenda caturaṣṭāṅgulāni vā |
samitprādeśamānena samacchedāstvaganvitāḥ || 189 ||

7.190
agnervarṇāśca gandhāśca śabdāścākṛtayastathā |
vikārā viśikhāścaiva saṃvedyāḥ karmasiddhaye || 190 ||

7.191
padmarāgadyutiśreṣṭho lākṣālaktakasannibhaḥ |
bārlākavarṇo hutabhugjayārthaṃ śasyate dvija || 191 ||

7.192
indragopakasaṃkāśaḥ śoṇābho vātha pāvakaḥ |
śakracāpanibhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kuṅkumābhastathaiva ca || 192 ||

7.193
raktānāṃ puṣpajātīnāṃ varṇenāgniriheṣyate |
sugandhadravyagandho'gnirghṛtagandhaśca śobhanaḥ || 193 ||

7.194
āyurdaḥ padmagandha syādbilvagandhaśca suvrata |
ugragandho'bhicāre tu vihitaḥ sarvadānalaḥ || 194 ||

7.195
jīmūtavallakīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgadhvanitulyakaḥ |
śabdo'gneḥ siddhaye heturato'nyaḥ syādasiddhidaḥ || 195 ||

7.196
chatrākāro bhavecchreṣṭho dhvajacāmararūpakaḥ |
vimānādivitānānāṃ prāsādānāṃ vṛṣasya ca || 196 ||

7.197
ākāreṇātha haṃsānāṃ mayūrāṇāṃ ca siddhidaḥ |
raktābhastu yadā vahniḥ kṣīṇārciḥ paridṛśyate || 197 ||

7.198
bhagnarājopalābhaśca sphaṭikābhastathā śubhaḥ |
yadrapaṃ kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ yadi tasya pradakṣiṇam || 198 ||

7.199
anyonyatvaṃ prapadyeta tathā siddhikaro'nalaḥ |
garhitena tu varṇena yadi kāpotakādinā || 199 ||

7.200
parivartaṃ karotyagnistadā vipraviparyayaḥ |
homānte tannimittaṃ vai homaṃ kuryācchatādhikam || 200 ||

7.201
viṣamāśca śikhāvanhestryādayaśca śubhāvahāḥ |
hrasvā hrasvonnatā dīrghā jvālā siddhipradā smṛtā || 201 ||

7.202
snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ śrutipracchāditadhvaniḥ |
sa nityameva śubhakṛdyadanyairvarjito guṇaiḥ || 202 ||

7.203
pradīptelolihāne'gnau nirdhūme saguṇe tathā |
hṛdye tuṣṭiprade caiva hotavyaṃ śrutimicchatā || 203 ||

7.204
alpatejo'lparūpaśca visphuliṅgasamanvitaḥ |
jvālābhramavihīnaśca kṛśānurnaiva siddhidaḥ || 204 ||

7.205
aprabuddhe sadhūme ca juhuyādyo hutāśane |
karmahānirbhavettasya tvābhicārārthamaśrute || 205 ||

7.206
durgandhaḥ pītavarṇaśca avalīḍhaśca yo'śubhaḥ |
prabhāmūrtigato mantrastarpito yadi sattama || 206 ||

7.207
vidyāṃ prayacchatyacirāddīptistho bhūpradaḥ prabhuḥ |
tāpayatyāśu śatrūṇāṃ prakāśoparyavasthayā || 207 ||

7.208
śatrukṣayaṃ dadātyāśu marīcyāmūrdhvago vibhuḥ |
tāpinyāmūrdhvago mantraḥ sarvatāpopaśāntidaḥ || 208 ||

7.209
vipakṣoccāṭanaṃ kuryāt karālāsaṃsthito hutaḥ |
lelihāvasthito mantro yadi santarpyate mune || 209 ||

7.210
dadātyabhīpsitaṃ caiva dehānte paramaṃ padam |
svāhākāraṃ sadā home pūrṇāyāṃ vauṣaḍeva ca || 210 ||

7.211
tameva śāntike kuryādvaṣaḍāpyāyane tathā |
svadhāṃ pitṛkriyāyāṃ ca phaṭkāraṃ kṣayakarmaṇi || 211 ||

7.212
vidveṣe huṃ vaśe hrīṃ ca namo mokṣaprasiddhaye |
karmahomāvasāne ca ghṛtenāpūrya ca srucam || 212 ||

7.213
abhāvācca prabhūtena homadravyeṇa pūrayet |
tatropari ghṛtaṃ dadyāttato'rghyakusumādibhiḥ || 213 ||

7.214
mūladeśāt samārabhya sruk saṃpūjyā sruvānvitā |
ghṛtayuktaṃ tu taddravyaṃ srucaḥ puṣkarakukṣigam || 214 ||

7.215
dravaccandropamaṃ dhyāyettataḥ pūrṇāṃ samuddharet |
srugdaṇḍe dehanābhau tu mūle saṃrudhya saṃsmaret || 215 ||

7.216
niṣkalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu pūrṇaśītāṃśuvigraham |
āmūlācca marucchaktyā proddharecca svavigrahāt || 216 ||

7.217
vidhāya ceśvarādhāre tasmāddhārāmṛtaṃ mahat |
nāsikāsandhimārgeṇa srukpajhe patitaṃ smaret || 217 ||

7.218
sāmṛtāmājyadhārāṃ ca vasudhārāmiva kṣipet |
mukhamadhye tu mantratya tadvrahnavivare'thavā || 218 ||

7.219
hṛtpajhāntargatāṃ samyak praviṣṭāmanubhāvayet |
tayā vai bṛhnitaṃ mantraṃ bhāvayedbrahnadhārayā || 219 ||

7.220
tṛptaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ ca puṣṭaṃ ca tuṣṭaṃ vai sādhakopari |
mantroccārasametā vai śarīrakaraṇānvitā || 220 ||

7.221
dhyānopetā dvijaśreṣṭha pūrṇeyaṃ paripātitā |
sarvasiddhikarī śaśvanmokṣalakṣmīvivardhanī || 221 ||

7.222
bahu śuṣkendhane'gnau ca hotavyā karmasiddhaye |
ekā anekaprayogāṇāṃ na tu karmaṇi karmaṇi || 222 ||

7.223
tato'rghyagandhapuṣpādyairmantranāthaṃ samacayet |
mudraṃ pradarśayet sarvā mūlamantrāditaḥ kramāt || 223 ||

7.224
caturthāṃśena cāhgānāṃ kuryānmūlasya rtapaṇam |
lāñchanābharaṇānāṃ ca lakṣmyādīnāṃ tadarthataḥ || 224 ||

7.225
athavā hṛdayādīnāmato'rdhenākhilāsu ca |
parameśvarakāntāsu tadardhena dvijottama || 225 ||

7.226
lāñchanābharaṇādini sarvāṇi juhuyāt kramāt |
hṛdādisarvamantrāṇābhekaikaṃ juhuyāttu vā || 226 ||

7.227
visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddattvārghyaṃ dhūpasaṃyutam |
bhogasthānagatā mantrāḥ pūjitā ye yathākramam || 227 ||

7.228
mukhyamantraśarīraṃ ca saṃpraviṣṭāṃśca saṃsmaret |
jvālājvālāntare yadvat samudrasyeva nimnagāḥ || 228 ||

7.229
tanmantravigrahaṃ sthūlaṃ sarvamantrāspadaṃ dvija |
praviṣṭaṃ bhāvayet sūkṣme adhyakṣe hṛdayātmake || 229 ||

7.230
pare prāguktarūpe tu taṃ sūkṣmamubhayātmakam |
taṃ paraṃ prasphuradrūpaṃ nirādhārapadāśritam || 230 ||

7.231
sandhimārgeṇa hṛtpajhe saṃpraviṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet |
mantramudrāsametena pūrakeṇa tu sattama || 231 ||

7.232
bāsitaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ tenāpādācchirovadhi |
praviṣṭena tu mantreṇa prayatnena vinā dvija || 232 ||

7.233
vigrahaḥ kampate yasya mantrastasya prasīdati |
evaṃ visṛjya mantreśaṃ mudrābandhena vai saha || 233 ||

7.234
sādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ gaṇeśasya giraḥ sadā |
gurvādīnāṃ tu vihitamardhaṃ lāñchanatarpaṇāt || 234 ||

7.235
eteṣāṃ ca layaṃ vipra kuryāt sṛṣṭikameṇa tu |
dvārsthatrilokapālānāṃ vaprasthaharisevinām || 235 ||

7.236
gurupūrvakramāditthamardhamardhaṃ yathākramam |
sakṛt sakṛt svaśaktyā vā pūrṇāṃ sarverṣvadhaḥ kṣipet || 236 ||

7.237
viṣvaksenastato bhaktyā tarpaṇīyastilākṣataiḥ |
vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ dvija || 237 ||

7.239
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ kuryāttasya visarjanam |
analaṃ pūjayitvā tu śaktitastarpayettataḥ || 239 ||

7.240
kuṇḍe puṣpāñjaliṃ kṣiptvā vahnimantramanusmaran |
jalanirmathitenaiva hayūrdhvapuṇḍracatuṣṭayam || 240 ||

7.241
śirastanutrahṛnmantrairlalāṭe cāṃsayorhṛdi |
kuṇḍasthabhasmanā caiva kuryāddīpaśikhākṛtim || 241 ||

7.242
jvālayā hṛdayaṃ spṛśya netre cāstreṇa vai purā |
kṣāntvā caiva namaskṛtya yathāvidhi visṛjya tat || 242 ||

7.243
samāghrāya nyaset koṣṭhe hyavatārakrameṇa tu |
pratiṣṭhitāgneḥ saṃskāraṃ paryagnikaraṇāditaḥ || 243 ||

7.244
visarjanaṃ tu kuryādvai dhūmacchede na tatra ca |
saṃmārjya srukūsruve'gnau tu srucaṃ nikṣipya cāmbhasā || 244 ||

7.245
ardhyapātrāttu cāpūrya kuṇḍabāhye pradakṣiṇam |
kuryādīśānakoṇādvai acchidrodakadhārayā || 245 ||

7.246
pavitrakeṇātha ūrdhve vinikṣipya kareṇa tu |
dadyācchirasi vai śeṣaṃ srugadhovadanāṃ nyaset || 246 ||

7.247
ātmano vāmabhāge tu viṣṭarasruvasaṃyutāt |
apavāsya jalaṃ tasmāddvitayasmāttadarcitam || 247 ||

7.248
upasaṃhṛtya vai yāyādarcanālayamarghyabhṛt |
namaskuryājjagannāthamaṣṭāṅgapatanena tu || 248 ||

7.249
āpūrya pāṇiyugalaṃ puṣpaistatropari sthitam |
saṃsmarenniṣkalaṃ mandramamṛtenopabṛhnitam || 249 ||

7.250
prabhūtadīptacchuritaṃ nikṣipenmantramūrdhani |
tarpito'si vibho bhaktyā homenānalamadhyagaḥ || 250 ||

7.251
homadravyeṣu yadvīryaṃ tadidaṃ cātmasātkuru |
vinivedya vibhorhomaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || 251 ||

7.252
gṛhītaṃ bhāvayettena prasannenāntarātmanā |
idamuktaṃ samāsena mantrasantarpaṇaṃ dvija || 252 ||

7.253
vācyaṃ nādīkṣitānāṃ ca nābhaktānāṃ kadācana |
nānaydarśanasaṃkthānāṃ nāpahāsaratātmanām || 253 ||

7.254
sadbhāvajñe tu vaktavyaṃ samayajñe saputrake |
sādhake tu gurau vāpi bhakte snigdhe vimatsare || 254 ||

7.255
satyadharmavratapare sācāre śāsanasthite |
evaṃ samāpya homa tamarghyagandhādibhirvibhum || 255 ||

7.256
samabhyarcya pitṝṇāṃ ca saṃvibhāgamathācaret |
pauṣkarākhye viśeṣeṇa devadevena vistṛtam || 256 ||

7.257
vidhānametad viprendra proktaṃ puṣkarajanmane |
sāttvatoktavidhānena tadvidhānaṃ vadāmi te || 257 ||

7.258
ārādhyasyāgrato vipra pratyahaṃ kriyate tu yat |
vijñeyaṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ taduttamaṃ sarvakarmaṇām || 258 ||

7.259
saṃvibhāgāt pitṝṇāṃ ca bhavatyanṛṇavānnaraḥ |
prayānti tṛptimatulāṃ tena karmavaśādapi || 259 ||

7.260
nimantritaṃ vā saṃprāptaṃ nityamaṅgīkṛtaṃ tathā |
dvijendraṃ pañcakālajñaṃ ṣaṭkarmanirataṃ tu vā || 260 ||

7.261
snānādīni purā kṛtvā prayataḥ saṃviśet punaḥ |
svayamardhyāmbunā vipra pavitrīkṛtya pāṇinā || 261 ||

7.262
santāḍya kusumāstreṇa mantrāstrādhiṣṭhitena ca |
samuccarannetramantramavalokyākhilaṃ tataḥ || 262 ||

7.263
niveśya bhagavatyagre praṇavādhiṣṭhitāsane |
pūjite vitate pūte saṃmukhaṃ vottarānanam || 263 ||

7.264
udagdigvīkṣaṇāṇaṃ ca viniveśya tathā ca tam |
yathā mantreśadṛgraśmiprasareṇābhividhyate || 264 ||

7.265
mantreṇārādhya taṃ dhyātvā bhrūyāt saṃyatavāgbhava |
taiścāpi maunaniṣṭhaiśca bhavitavyaṃ suyantritaiḥ || 265 ||

7.266
samādhāya jagannāthaṃ hṛtpajhagagane'rkavat |
satpātrasyātha pātrābhyāṃ pātrāṇāmabjasaṃbhava || 266 ||

7.267
evaṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhānaṃ prāgyatnenātra karmaṇi |
samuddiśya pitṝn dadyāddānamantaravedikam || 267 ||

7.268
niveśitadvijendraṃ yadvyakkisthamapi mantrarāṭ |
antarvedī tu sā jñeyā tvābyāmabhyantaraṃ tu yat || 268 ||

7.269
saṃpradānaṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat kuryāt satpātrapivḍakam |
taddivyamamalaṃ yasmāccaitanyamavalambya vai || 269 ||

7.270
tatkālasaṃvibhajyāśca tiṣṭhanti kamalodbhava |
pradātṛsaṃkalpavaśādataḥ puṣkarasaṃbhava || 270 ||

7.271
ekasya vā bahūnāṃ vā pradadyādāsanopari |
punarevāsanaṃ dārbhamagranthi bahubhiḥ kuśaiḥ || 271 ||

7.272
vibhoryajñāṅgadehasya lomāni tu kuśāḥ smṛtāḥ |
tā eva nāḍayaḥ sarvāstasya bhūtaśarīragāḥ || 272 ||

7.273
raśmayo bhūtadehe tu cinmūrteḥ śaktayo'khilāḥ |
ata eva hi viprendra pitṝṇāṃ tu kuśāsanam || 273 ||

7.274
śrāddhakāle tu vihitamāhūtānāṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
yatkiñciddīyate bhaktyā brahmabhūtaṃ tu tadbhavet || 274 ||

7.275
purā vai hetumānena nṛṇāmaviditātmanām |
karmaṇyatra kuśājālaṃ vihitaṃ kamalodbhava || 275 ||

7.276
yeṣāṃ sarvagataṃ brahma mantrarūpīśvaro'cyutaḥ |
bhāvasthastatvatastābhisteṣāṃ naiva prayojanam || 276 ||

7.277
nyasettasmādabhagnāgrānudaṅmūlān kuśān dvijaḥ |
yasmāddivyamudagbhāgaṃ pitryaṃ dakṣiṇasaṃjñakam || 277 ||

7.278
svakenāmṛtavīryeṇa nityaṃ saṃvardhayanti ca |
darbhamārgacchalenaiva pitṝṇāṃ te'marā dvija || 278 ||

7.279
vasatyataḥ pitṛgaṇo bhāgamāśritya dakṣiṇam |
citkalāṃśasvarūpeṇa nṛṇāmevaṃ hi cottare || 279 ||

7.280
kṛtāspadā amalā nityā tvamṛtākhyākṣayā kalā |
ata eva hi yat kiñcidābrahmaviditairdvija || 280 ||

7.281
pradīyate pitṝṇāṃ ca tat savyena tu pāṇinā |
ce'dhikṛtya jagadyoniṃ mantrātmānamajaṃ harim || 281 ||

7.282
prayachanti pitṝṇāṃ ca toyatarpaṇapūrvakam |
teṣāṃ tadāśrayatvācca yaduktaṃ tanna kāraṇam || 282 ||

7.283
kartavyasya ca pāramyaṃ prakṛtasya mahāmate |
sphuratyantargataṃ yeṣāṃ mantrārādhanapūrvakam || 283 ||

7.284
tat svottaravaśātteṣāṃ mantrasāmukhyadigvaśāt |
cetasā nirvikalpena kṛtaṃ bhavati cākṣayam || 284 ||

7.285
kiṃtu puṣkarasaṃbhūta durlabhā bhuvi te narāḥ |
iti cetasi vai yeṣāṃ niścayīkṛtya vartate || 285 ||

7.286
kuṇḍasya yonidigbhāge bhadrapīṭhordhvato'thavā |
samīpe puratastasya bhūbhāge cārghyavāriṇā || 286 ||

7.287
prokṣite cāstramantreṇa dakṣiṇāgrān kuśāṃstaret |
tadūrdhve pitṛtīrthena satilānakṣatodakān || 287 ||

7.288
vikiredastrajaptāṃśca darbhāgraiḥ praṇavena tu |
kauśastarāgraparyantaṃ yasmādetaddvayaṃ dvija || 288 ||

7.289
sarvasya bhogajālasya janakaṃ bhuvanatraye |
viśeṣāt pitṛdeyasya śraddhāpūtasya vastunaḥ || 289 ||

7.290
agnīṣomasvarūpeṇa kroḍātmā bhagavān svayam |
vyaktaḥ karmātmatatvānāṃ mūrtatvenātmasiddhaye || 290 ||

7.291
tattejastilabhāvena hlādo vartatyabātmanā |
ata evāprabuddhānāṃ prabuddhānāmapi dvija || 291 ||

7.292
tilodake'ṅgabhāṃva tu gachataḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi |
śrāddhasya ca parā rakṣā te dve nityapramantriṇām || 292 ||

7.293
tatsvarūpavidāṃ ceva viśeṣānmantravedinām |
evaṃ tilodake buddhvā prakāśāhlādalakṣaṇe || 293 ||

7.294
starordhve svasvasaṃjñābhiragrāntaṃ tu yathākramam |
bhāvayet puruṣādīnāṃ sārūpyaṃ samupāgatān || 294 ||

7.295
pitṝn pitāmahāṃścaiva tathaiva prapitāmahān |
taptitṝṃścātha śaṃsantaḥ santānaṃ svavibhāgataḥ || 295 ||

7.296
devānnoccheṣasaṃyukaṃ pākāgraṃ pātrasaṃbhṛtam |
madhuyuktena haviṣā darbhakāṇḍaistilaiḥ saha || 296 ||

7.297
bhāvitaṃ vahninā kṛtvā hṛdā darbhāgrageṇa tu |
nirdoṣaṃ jñasvabhāvaṃ ca dhāmatrayasamaprabham || 297 ||

7.298
dhyāyeddravyagataṃ doṣaṃ nirdahantaṃ samantataḥ |
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat tṛptaye'nnaṃ mahāmate || 298 ||

7.299
tat sādhanaṃ ca vihitaṃ saṃskṛtena purāgninā |
tamālakadalīpūrvadaleṣu kṣāliteṣu ca || 299 ||

7.300
saṃvibhajya caturdhānnaṃ nidhāya praṇavena tu |
prokṣitānyannapātrāṇi catvāri kabalāni vā || 300 ||

7.301
tṛptaye tvatha sarveṣāṃ devāya vinivedya ca |
pitṝṇāṃ tarpayettena piṇḍādyannena sādaram || 301 ||

7.302
krameṇa prāgadṛṣṭānāṃ hṛdā saṃjñāpadena tu |
evaṃ dṛṣṭasvarūpāṇāṃ jñātvā teṣāṃ sthitiṃ purā || 302 ||

7.303
prāgvat svadhāvasānādyairmantrairohkārapūrvakaiḥ |
hṛnmantrāliṅgitairvipra tathā saṃjñāpadānvitaiḥ || 303 ||

7.304
piṇḍaṃ prakalpayāmī ti tataḥ pūrvavadācaret |
praṇavairdakṣiṇāgrāṇi secitāni tilāmbunā || 304 ||

7.305
nāḍīrūpāṇi darbhāṇi piṇḍānāmūrdhvato nyaset |
praviṣṭān bhāvayetteṣu nāḍīmārgairanukramāt || 305 ||

7.306
pitṝnāvāhayāmī ti starordhve prāksthitāṃstataḥ |
krameṇa cāturātmīyairmantrairapyayayogataḥ || 306 ||

7.307
samarcayedyathānyāyamardhyagandhādibhiśca tān |
tatastu nāmnā gotreṇa mantrapūrvaṃ tilodakam || 307 ||

7.308
sarveṣāmarghyakalaśāt pradadyācca yathākramam |
śirasāvanatenātha jānuyugme kṣitau kṛte || 308 ||

7.309
pāṇiyugme lalāṭasthe ekacittaḥ paṭhedidam |
oṃ namo vaḥ pitaraḥ namo vaḥ puruṣottamāḥ || 309 ||

7.310
namo viṣṇupadasthebhyaḥ svadhā vaḥ pitaro namaḥ |
haraye pitṛnāthāya hyagnīṣomātmane namaḥ || 310 ||

7.311
satsomapātmane viṣṇo namo barhiṣadātmane |
āsaṃsāraṃ hi janakā agniṣvāttā athācyuta || 311 ||

7.312
pitāmahāḥ somapāstvaṃ tvamanye prapitāmahāḥ |
tubhyaṃ namo bhagavate pitṛmūrte 'cyutāya ca || 312 ||

7.313
nārāyaṇāya haṃsāya viṣṇo tripuruṣātmane |
muktvā tvāmeva bhagavan na namāmyarcayāmi ca || 313 ||

7.314
na tarpayāmi sarveśa nānyamāvāhayāmyaham |
stutvaivaṃ hi pitṛvyūhaṃ bhaktyā paramayā yutam || 314 ||

7.315
saṃbhave sati saṃmānaṃ piṇḍamūrteḥ samācaret |
tadagratopaviṣṭasya kramāddvijagaṇasya ca || 315 ||

7.316
anusandhāya vai dvābhyāmekasmin vā dvijottama |
devabhāvasthitaṃ dhyātvā pitryaṃ prāgagaṇaṃ kramāt || 316 ||

7.317
praṇavena kharūpaṃ tu samutthāya tataḥ svayam |
madhye tiryaksthitau sthitvā hyadūre'nyonyadṛksthite || 317 ||

7.318
uttarābhimukhaścaiva dakṣiṇāsyo'thavā dvija |
taduttarānanavaśāddhṛnmantraṃ hṛdayānnyaset || 318 ||

7.319
namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu marudambaravigraham |
piṇḍāgre hyupaviṣṭasya prāṇaśaktiṃ dvijasya vā || 319 ||

7.320
bahūnāṃ vā prayatnena svātantryānnirgatāṃ bahiḥ |
dhyātvā tayā saha kṣipramekībhūtatvamāgatam || 320 ||

7.321
ātmaśaktau layaṃ nītvā yāti hyūṣmākhyalakṣaṇam |
kṛtvaivaṃ prāṇasañcāraṃ pitṝṇāṃ vipravigrahe || 321 ||

7.322
prāgvadānandasaṃruddhe bhojayet pitṛrūpiṇaḥ |
tādarthyenātha caturo viniveśyāsaneṣu ca || 322 ||

7.323
labdhalakṣyān pare tattve brāhyaṇān pāñcarātrikān |
prāṅmukhaṃ dvitayaṃ caiva dvitayaṃ cāpyudaṅmukham || 323 ||

7.324
saṃpatyabhāve hyekaṃ vā viniveśyottarānanam |
pādayorapi pādyārthaṃ kaṃ kṣipeddakṣiṇāditaḥ || 324 ||

7.325
atha teṣāṃ kramāt kuryādarcanaṃ cāturātmyavat |
ardhyānulepanādyaistu bhogairmātrāvasānikaiḥ || 325 ||

7.326
tattatkālocitaiḥ sarvairanupādeyavarjitaiḥ |
taiścāpi maunaniṣṭhaistu bhavitavyaṃ suyantritaiḥ || 326 ||

7.327
athāstraparijaptena bhūtinā vātha śaṅkunā |
masṛṇenāśmacūrṇena parighāṃ svadhayāthavā || 327 ||

7.328
bahistadāsane kuryāttvagre dairghyācchamādhikām |
vaipulyācchamamānaṃ tu prāgvat pāvanatāṃ nayet || 328 ||

7.329
nyaset tatrāpyabhagnāgrānudaṅmūlān kuśān dvija |
tatrāpi ca viśeṣeṇa tilatoye samutkiret || 329 ||

7.330
nyastāstrāṇyastrajaptāni tatra pātrāṇi vinyaset |
sarvāṇi cakravṛttāni hemādyutthāni saṃbhave || 330 ||

7.331
pātrāṇi kadalīpajhatamālacchadanānyatha |
darbhāṇyastrāmbuyuktāni śubhaparṇamayāni vā || 331 ||

7.332
nidadhyātteṣu cānnāni bhojyāni madhurāṇyapi |
bhakṣyāṇi phalamūlāni dadhikṣīrādikānyapi || 332 ||

7.333
pānakāni rasālāni sapānīyāni sattama |
karmaṇyāni tathānyāni tattatkālodbhavāni ca || 333 ||

7.334
puropastaraṇārthaṃ ca pātrāṇāṃ dakṣapāṇiṣu |
nipātavyā'mṛtī dhārā vāriṇāpyuddhatena ca || 334 ||

7.335
vāgyatā labdhalakṣāstu hyannamūrtau janārdane |
ye'śrnanti pitarastena tṛptimāyānti śāśvatīm || 335 ||

7.336
ataḥ savyabhicāraṃ tu maunaṃ varjyaṃ kriyāparaiḥ |
śubhamavyabhicāraṃ yat tat kāryaṃ sarvavastuṣu || 336 ||

7.337
yadaṅgasaṅketamayairavyaktairnāsikākṣaraiḥ |
kṛtamoṣṭhapuṭairvaddhairmaunaṃ tat siddhihānikṛt || 337 ||

7.338
svayameva svabuddhyā yat sarvavastuṣu vartate |
śabdairanupadiṣṭaistu tanmaunaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 338 ||

7.339
tasmādvai śrāddhabhoktṝṇāṃ divye vā pitṛkarmaṇi |
dadyānnaivedyavat sarvaṃ maryādābhyantare'grataḥ || 339 ||

7.340
yenācamanaparyantaṃ kālaṃ tiṣṭhanti vāgyatāḥ |
sarvevāmekamāptaṃ tu tṛptaye yadi yojitam || 340 ||

7.341
omādyamasmacchabdaṃ tu pitṛbhyastadanantaram |
idamardhyamidaṃ pādyaṃ tadante saṃsmaret svadhām || 341 ||

7.342
sarvasminnupacārānte hyevaṃ vā saṃsmarennamaḥ |
namaḥ svadhā'thavā brūyānnamontā tvathavā svadhā || 342 ||

7.343
evameva hi yaḥ kuryāt kartavyatvena sattama |
tulyānāṃ ca svakulyānāṃ namastatra ca kevalam || 343 ||

7.344
satyukte vyatyayaṃ nityaṃ bihitaṃ ca svadhā dvija |
svayameva hi sanyāsī dadāti ca phalārthinām || 344 ||

7.345
kāryastena namaskāraḥ svadhānto nityameva hi |
dadāti phalakāmastu yo nityamaphalārthinām || 345 ||

7.346
svadhākārāvasāne tu vihitaṃ tat sadā namaḥ |
evamicchāvaśenaiva saṃvibhajya pitṝn dvija || 346 ||

7.347
pṛṣṭvā pātramukhenaiva saṃtṛptiṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ |
tato'mbhaśculakaṃ pāṇau hṛnmantreṇāmṛtopamam || 347 ||

7.348
dadyāt pūrṇendutulyaṃ taddhyātavyaṃ tatkalāḥ paṭhan |
sānusvāramakārādyairbhinnaṃ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ svareḥ || 348 ||

7.349
sakāraṃ natiniṣṭhaṃ ca tatra prāksthaṃ satārakam |
ityuktaṃ sakalasyendorvācakaṃ mantramabjaja || 349 ||

7.350
pāṇiprakṣālanāt pūrvaṃ pātavyaṃ tena pūrvavat |
yenāmṛtapuṭāntasthamannavīryamanaśvaram || 350 ||

7.351
bhavatyāpyāyakṛdvrahyan pitṛdevagaṇasya ca |
māṣacūrṇādinā pāṇiṃ prakṣālyāmaṇibandhanāt || 351 ||

7.352
samācamyopasaṃhṛtya hyucchiṣṭaṃ ca yathāvidhi |
pavitrīkṛtya vasudhāṃ pāṇau kṛtvā tilodakam || 352 ||

7.353
prīṇanaṃ bhagavatyagre samutthāyācaret tataḥ |
mamāstu bhagavān pūrvaṃ prītaḥ pitṛgaṇastathā || 353 ||

7.354
śārīro devatāvyūha āpādādyo vyavasthitaḥ |
nayantvamṛtatāmannamidaṃ viṣṇupurassarāḥ || 354 ||

7.355
devā nadyastathā gāvaḥ sūryaḥ somo bṛhaspatiḥ |
mādhavo bhagavān mantramūrtirmadhumayo mahān || 355 ||

7.356
madhubhāvena cānne'smin sthitvā tṛptiṃ karotu vai |
anulipyāsanaṃ kuryāt pitṝṇāṃ prīṇanaṃ dvija || 356 ||

7.357
tasminneva hi bhūbhāge yasyāṃ tatpiṇḍacitkṣitau |
sthitiḥ sarvapitṝṇāṃ ca sāmprataṃ kamalāsana || 357 ||

7.358
yāvat prāṇāviyuktānāṃ piṇḍātāṃ nopasaṃhṛtiḥ |
svoddiṣṭānāṃ kṛtā samyak tadante saṃvrajanti te || 358 ||

7.359
svasthānamāśiṣaṃ datvā śrāddhakarturdhiyā mume |
sāmṛtaṃ sodakaṃ sānnaṃ satilaṃ mantratejasā || 359 ||

7.360
viviktaṃ vaḥ kṛtaṃ mārgaṃ punarāgamanāya ca |
nārāyaṇākhyasanmantrakarmabrahnajavīkṛte || 360 ||

7.361
sve svendriyarathe kṛtvā tṛptā yātācyutāspadam |
evaṃ suvitate kuryāt karma tvārādhanālaye || 361 ||

7.362
saṃkaṭe punaranyatra yāyādabhyarthya mantrarāṭ |
sthānaṃ saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ kṛtvā prāk tāḍanādinā || 362 ||

7.363
vyāptiśaktyāśritaṃ bhūyastoyādhāragataṃ smaret |
mantramarcanapūrvaṃ tu tadagre sarvamācaret || 363 ||

7.364
devān pitṝn samuddiśya bhojanaṃ bhagavadgṛhe |
aviruddhaṃ dvijendrāṇāmanyathā tadvirodhakṛt || 364 ||

7.365
vidhinānena vai nityamatha yajñe tu vaiṣṇave |
saṃvibhāgaḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca kāryaḥ sadravirṇainairaḥ || 365 ||

7.366
kṛtvā tilodakāntaṃ vā phalamūlaiḥ svaśaktitaḥ |
tadardhaṃ grāsamātraṃ tu dadyādgoṣvatha bhaikṣuke || 366 ||

7.367
yasmāddivyairmahāmantrairdattaṃ yat pūjite'cyute |
pitrarthamalpaṃ vā bhūri tatteṣāmakṣayaṃ bhavet || 367 ||

7.368
samyagarcyārghyagandhādyairmūlamūrtigataṃ vibhum |
prāṅkaṇeṣu ca sarveṣu prāsādeṣvāśrayeṣu ca || 368 ||

7.369
pratiṣṭhiteṣu śobhārthaṃ vibhavavyūhamūrtiṣu |
tathaiva gopuradvāradiṅmūrtiṣu ca maṇḍape || 369 ||

7.370
sānnidhyaṃ caiva yātāsu śaktyā nityaṃ samarcanam |
ṣoḍaśairupacārairvā dvātriṃśadbhistato'dhikaiḥ || 370 ||

7.371
kuryātranmūrtimantraiśca tathā naimittikeṣvapi |
japāntaṃ havanāntaṃ vā snānādyaṃ sādhakastataḥ || 371 ||

7.372
tattanmūrtyagradeśasthe kuṇḍe homaṃ samācaret |
na karmārcādikaṃ tatra snapane cotsavādikam || 372 ||

7.373
balidānaṃ ca sarvatra pavitrārohaṇādikam |
nācartavyaṃ viśeṣeṇa paratantrāsu mūrtiṣu || 373 ||

7.374
nityābhiṣekamātraṃ tu tāsu tatra samācaret |
sitādivarṇayuktāsu prokṣaṇaṃ vā nivedanam || 374 ||

7.375
mūlālayārcayā sārdhaṃ paratantrāsu deśikaiḥ |
pavitrārohaṇaṃ kāryamaṅgatvenādhivāsitaiḥ || 375 ||

7.376
pūrakeṣu ca sarveṣu tathaivāgrayaṇādike |
khageśaviṣvaksenādiparivāragaṇeṣvapi || 376 ||

7.377
pratiṣṭhiteṣu geheṣu pūjyamāśrayamūrtivat |
amūrtasya khageśasya viṣvaksenādikasya ca || 377 ||

7.378
kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ dvārāvaraṇavāsinām |
anyeṣāṃ parivārāṇāṃ mahāpīṭhanivāsinām || 378 ||

7.379
agre nityotsavārcāyā dadyāt kālatraye balim |
sākāro vā nirākāro viṣvakseno gaṇaiḥ saha || 379 ||

7.380
yadvā samarcanīyaśca balyante śiṣṭavastubhiḥ |
nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 380 ||

7.381
prāṅkaṇadvāradevānāṃ balidānapurassaram |
sanakaḥ |
tvayā nityotsavārcāyāḥ purastādbhagavan mama || 381 ||

7.382
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ balidānamudāhṛtam |
tadvibhāgaṃ viśeṣeṇa vada me sarvasiddhidam || 382 ||

7.383
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
vistṛtaṃ tava vakṣyāmi śrṛṇu nityotsavādikam |
kṛtena yena bhaktānāmabhīṣṭaṃ jāyate phalam || 383 ||

7.384
nityotsavārthabimbaṃ tu sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tu vā |
tāmrajaṃ paittalaṃ vātha nātyuccaṃ taccaturbhujam || 384 ||

7.385
mūlaberānurūpaṃ ca sthāpitaṃ pūjitaṃ purā |
vastrābharaṇamālyaiśca yathāśobhamalaṅkṛtam || 385 ||

7.386
mūlabimbagatāṃ śaktiṃ tasminnāropya mantrataḥ |
samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyairbhogairdhūpāntimaistathā || 386 ||

7.387
āptairārādhite deve svayaṃvyaktālayādiṣu |
sādhakaṃ varayedanyaṃ balidānādikarmaṇi || 387 ||

7.388
purā garbhagṛhadvāri tathā caivāgramaṇḍape |
ghaṇṭānādasametena dīpena jvalitena tu || 388 ||

7.389
dvārsthānarghyādidhūpāntaiḥ samabhyarcyārghyavāriṇā |
datvārhaṇaṃ tataścānnaṃ tarpaṇāmbhastataḥ param || 389 ||

7.390
tāmbūlaṃ ca kramāddatvā tattanmantrairanukramāt |
svarṇādinirmitaṃ yānaṃ purastāt prathamāṅkaṇe || 390 ||

7.391
sugandhapuṣpaprabhayā kṣaumairmālyaiḥ sitādibhiḥ |
yathāśobhamalaṃkṛtya tasmin balyarthakautukam || 391 ||

7.392
prācīmukhaṃ samāropya prāṅkaṇeṣu pradakṣiṇam |
ātapatraiḥ sitādyaiśca māyūraiḥ ketuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 392 ||

7.393
patākābhiścāmaraiśca tālavṛntaiśca śobhanaiḥ |
gaṇikādevadāsībhirgāyakairvādyasañcayaiḥ || 393 ||

7.394
bherīpaṭahaghoṣaiśca śrutighoṣasamanvitaiḥ |
evamādyairalaṅkārairgomayenopalepite || 394 ||

7.395
maṇḍale hastamātre tu balidānapurassaram |
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ dhyātānāṃ vā svadikṣu ca || 395 ||

7.396
vakṣyamāṇavidhānena niyatotsavāmācaret |
pīṭhordhve viṣṇubhūtānāṃ sagaṇānāmathārcanam || 396 ||

7.397
kṛtvā samutkireccheṣaṃ tṛptyarthaṃ sodakaṃ balim |
pīṭhaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā caturdhā vā dvidhā tathā || 397 ||

7.398
santoṣya nṛttagītādyairdevamantaḥ prevaśayet |
prāṅkaṇeṣu viśāleṣu bahiṣṭheṣu ca sādaram || 398 ||

7.399
maṇḍitaṃ rathamāropya paribhramaṇamācaret |
yānāderavaropyātha pāduke vinivedya ca || 399 ||

7.400
agramaṇḍapabhūmiṣṭhe bhadrapīṭhe niveśya ca |
pādyārghyācamanāmbhobhiḥ candanādyanulepanaiḥ || 400 ||

7.401
mālyairnānāvidhaiścāpi dhūpaistāmbūlapaścimaiḥ |
abhyarcya śramaśāntyarthaṃ svasthāne sanniveśayet || 401 ||

7.402
ādau niveśitāṃ śaktiṃ tasmin mūle niyojya ca |
tamabhyarcyārghyagandhādyaiḥ praṇamet stutipūrvakam || 402 ||

7.403
trikālaṃ yatra vidhivat kriyate niyatotsavaḥ |
tatra sarvasamṛddhiḥ syādrājño rāṣṭrasya cāniśam || 403 ||

7.404
abhāve balibimbasya hetunā'sannidhīkṛte |
kūrcena vānnamūrtyā vā kuryānnityotsavaṃ tataḥ || 404 ||

7.405
niśśeṣasyopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtvā cārghyādikasya ca |
natvā stutvā ca deveśaṃ tataḥ pādyapratigrahāt || 405 ||

7.406
pādodakaṃ samādāyā vigrahaṃ secayet svakm |
bhuktāni patrapuṣpāṇi nidadyānmūrdhani svake || 406 ||

7.407
puṣpārghyagandhapūrvāṇāṃ devayajñe kṛte sati |
vinayādāhṛtānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ mantrasevinām || 407 ||

7.408
mūrdhni sandhāraṇācchaśvaddaurbhāgyaṃ kṣayameti ca |
kīrtiṃ kāntiṃ śriyārogyaṃ siddhiṃ samupayāti ca || 408 ||

7.409
paścāccharīrayātrārthamabyarthya parameśvaram |
labdhānujñastu vai kuryādanuyāgaṃ yathāvidhi || 409 ||

7.410
praviśya bhojanasthānaṃ viviktaṃ doṣavarjitam |
ghṛtapūritapātrasthaṃ dīpamāropya vai tataḥ || 410 ||

7.411
gomayenopalipyātha turyaśraṃ tatra maṇḍalam |
praṇavena pratiṣṭhāpya tanmadhye phalakādikam || 411 ||

7.412
prakṣālitāṅghriḥ svācāntastanmadye copaviśya ca |
bhojyaṃ naivedyapūrvaṃ tu sarvamādāya pātragam || 412 ||

7.413
vinivedya ca devāya pavitrīkṛtya cāmbhasā |
satyarūpā hyalakṣyā cāpyannadoṣakṣayaṅkarī || 413 ||

7.414
cetasā cāturātmīyā bhāvanīyā ca bhāvanā |
rasātmādhyakṣasaṃjño'nne svādubhāve vyavasthitaḥ || 414 ||

7.415
pradyumno bhagavān rūpe tvetadvīrye tu lāṅgalī |
bhoktāhamātmā bhagavān vāsudevaḥ svayaṃ tvajaḥ || 415 ||

7.416
idaṃ tadamṛtaṃ brahna idamāyuranaśvaram |
idaṃ jñānamidaṃ vīryamidaṃ tejastu vaiṣṇavam || 416 ||

7.417
idamindurakhaṇḍaśca sthitaṃ cānnātmanā svayam |
parjanyātmā sa bhagavān vyañjanasthitisiddhaye || 417 ||

7.418
hārdānalātmanā bhuṅkte hyadyakṣaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
tacchaktyānugṛhītatvāt so'haṃ prākṛtikaḥ pumān || 418 ||

7.419
evamannadamannādaṃ jñeyamannaṃ puraḥ sthitam |
bāhyatascājyadānena saṃbodhamupayāti ca || 419 ||

7.420
yathā tathā mbunābhyeti dehastho hutabhuk prabhuḥ |
kāraṇaṃ rasamannasya ṣaḍguṇaṃ ṣaḍrasasya ca || 420 ||

7.421
ātmā brahnā'danātmā syādīṣattatkaraṇātmanā |
sāmmukyamātmano nītvā tato'nnaṃ juhuyācchanaiḥ || 421 ||

7.422
catuḥ praṇavasañjaptaṃ tatombhaśculakaṃ pibet |
vaktrakuṇḍe'tha tenaivāpyannāhuticatuṣṭayam || 422 ||

7.423
prāntaparvaiścaturdhā prāk cāturātmyavyapekṣayā |
triyapekṣāvaśenaiva juhuyādāhutitrayam || 423 ||

7.424
sahṛdā mūlamantreṇa bhuñjīyāt kabalaistataḥ |
prayatāsyakaraścānte pibenmantrābhimantritam || 424 ||

7.425
toyaṃ taddhyānapādābjaparisrutamathāpi vā |
pratiṣṭhitasya vā pūrvaṃ tadā kṛtidharasya ca || 425 ||

7.426
yatastat sarvapāpaghnaṃ sarvadoṣakṣayaṅkaram |
sarvopatāpaśamanaṃ sarvasaukhyapradaṃ sadā || 426 ||

7.427
pāvanaṃ sarvatīrthebhyo mantrebhyo munisattama |
atastu bhojanānte vai hārdhāgnestarpaṇaṃ purā || 427 ||

7.428
bhāvabhaktiparo nityaṃ kaṃ pibedājyado bhavet |
brahnatīrthena ca śanaidbirvā trirvā catuḥ kramāt || 428 ||

7.429
samācamya punaryāyāt prayato bhagavadgṛham |
manobudhyabhimānena saha nyasya dharātale || 429 ||

7.430
kūrmavaccaturaḥ pādān śirastatraiva pañcamam |
pradakṣiṇasametena tvevaṃ rūpeṇa sarvadā || 430 ||

7.431
aṣṭāhgena namaskuryāddvādaśārṇaṃ samuccaran |
yatra dvādaśakālejyā kartavyā bhūtivistarāt || 431 ||

7.432
tatra prābhātikīṃ kuryāt pūjāmaṣṭāṅgasaṃyutām |
ahgadvayaṃ tu pāscātyaṃ vinā vā tāṃ samāṣya ca || 432 ||

7.433
pitṝṇāṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ ca anuyāgaṃ yathoditam |
deśikaḥ svecchayā kuryānnityaṃ madhyandinārcane || 433 ||

7.434
trikāleṣvekamaṣṭāṅgaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ cācareddvayam |
yogārthināṃ ca svādhyāyaṃ yogamadhyātmasaṃjñitam || 434 ||

7.435
tattatkāleṣu kurvīta svādhyāyamadhunocyate |
aṣṭāṅgena namaskṛtya hyupaviśyāgrato vibhoḥ || 435 ||

7.436
āgamādhyayanaṃ kuryāttadvākyārthavicāraṇam |
prāpte'tha sandhyāsamaye snātvā vā jaghanāvadhi || 436 ||

7.437
kṣālayitvā tataḥ kuryādvāsasāṃ parivartanam |
sāyantanārcanaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgaṃ balipaścimam || 437 ||

7.438
japaṃ kṛtvā yathāśakti svāsādya śayanaṃ tataḥ |
samādhāya bahirdevaṃ nirālambapade sthitam || 438 ||

7.439
aprayatrena vai tāvadaniruddhena cetasā |
saha tenaiva te nidrā yāvadabhyeti sāmpratam || 439 ||

7.440
samutthāyārdharātre'tha jitanidro jitaśramaḥ |
kamaṇḍalusthinenaiva samācamya tu vāriṇā || 440 ||

7.441
atha yogavibhūtyarthaṃ yogaṃ yuñjīta vaiṣṇavam |
sugupte vijane deśe nirdvandve śubhalakṣaṇe || 441 ||

7.442
jitadarpāṃ matiṃ kṛtvā sarvabhūtahite sthitaḥ |
devāgnigurubhaktaśca sacchāstrābhirataḥ sadā || 442 ||

7.443
bhūtadrohaparityāgī asteyaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ |
āsane copaviṣṭastu suśubhe lakṣaṇānvite || 443 ||

7.444
śubhadārusamutthe tu caturviśāṅgulāyate |
dvādaśāṅgulakotsedhe sudhautenāpi vāsasā || 444 ||

7.445
kuśaiśca mṛdubhiśchanne pavitreṇātha carmaṇā |
tatropaviṣṭaḥ satataṃ yogāṅgāni samabhyaset || 445 ||

7.446
recakādicaturbhistu mātrābhedakṛtaistu yaḥ |
kanīyān madhyamo jyeṣṭhaḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 446 ||

7.447
pratyāhāraṃ prakurvīta cittasaṃyamanaṃ tu yat |
buddhirmanastvahaṅkārastribhiścittaṃ prakīrtitam || 447 ||

7.448
tathāpi manasaḥ kuryāt pratyāhāraṃ prayatnataḥ |
manaścaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ pratyāhāreṇa nirjitam || 448 ||

7.449
tiṣṭhate lakṣyamārge tu nānyathā tu kadācana |
dhyānaṃ lakṣyasya niṣpattiścintanaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 449 ||

7.450
dhāraṇāpi tato dhāryā tadā pāpāpanuttaye |
pañcadhā pūrvavat sā tu pratimantravyavasthayā || 450 ||

7.451
japaṃ nimīlitākṣeṇa kuryānmantrasya vācakam |
vācyasya pratipatyarthaṃ bījapiṇḍapadātmakam || 451 ||

7.452
trividhaṃ vai samuddiṣṭaṃ prāguktavidhibhāvitam |
yogo'pi trividhaḥ proktastaṃ ca kārtsnyena me śrṛṇṛ || 452 ||

7.453
prākṛtaṃ pauruṣaṃ caiva aiśvaraṃ ca tṛtīyakam |
ūhastu kīrtyate tarkaḥ taṃ ca viddhi vicārakam || 453 ||

7.454
samādhistvātmalābhastu bhānandaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sa tu lakṣyaṃ parityajya mantroccāraṇavarjitaḥ || 454 ||

7.455
yadā vibhajyate brahnakalāṃśo vidhivarjiṃtaḥ |
samādhau pariniṣpanne paramāpnoti pūruṣam || 455 ||

7.456
prāṇāyāmādito yāvat samādhyantaṃ prakīrtitam |
dgiguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ caiva mātrābhedena saṃsthitam || 456 ||

7.457
yogāsanasthaḥ kurvīta vidhimevaṃ yathoditam |
yogāsanāni catvāri yogapaṭṭena bandhayet || 457 ||

7.458
paryaṅkaṃ kamalaṃ vāpi bhadraṃ vā svastikaṃ dṛḍham |
teṣāmekatame sthitvā ṛjukāyordhvataḥ kramāt || 458 ||

7.459
srastāhgasandhiḥ kurvīta vistīrṇoruḥ sukandharaḥ |
bāhū upari samau kṛtvā kiñcidākuñcayecchiraḥ || 459 ||

7.460
nābhau jaghanamadye tu hastau kacchapavat sthitau |
savyasya coparisthaṃ tu vāme savyaṃ tathāpi vā || 460 ||

7.461
uttānau tu karau kṛtvā kacchapī tānniyojayet |
grīvāṃ tu hṛdayādyantāṃ nātistabdhāṃ na kuñcitām || 461 ||

7.462
kiñcinnimīlayennetre nāsāgramavalokayan |
samudnavat pidhāyāsyaṃ dantairdantānasaṃspṛśan || 462 ||

7.463
sagarbhaṃ yogamātiṣṭhennirgarbhaṃ bā suyantritaḥ |
tataḥ pramathayedvāyuṃ prāṇākhyaṃ cittasaṃyutam || 463 ||

7.464
recakādicaturbhedaiḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
cittaṃ jayet sadā yatnātā durjayaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 464 ||

7.465
yadyapyabhyāsavairāgyaiḥ cittaṃ saṃyamyate balāt |
tathāpi yatnamātiṣṭhedupādhīnāṃ tu varjane || 465 ||

7.466
dvividhāste tu vijñeyāḥ sannikṛṣṭā manogatāḥ |
sannikṛṣṭhāḥ sthānakṛtāścittotthā vāsanākṛtāḥ || 466 ||

7.467
na daṃśamaśakākīrṇe niśśabde gandhavarjite |
nimīlitākṣaḥ santiṣṭhet sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ || 467 ||

7.468
evaṃ parityajet sarvānupādhīn sannikarṣajān |
vāsanotthāṃśca vividhān samyak lakṣyaṃ samāsthiḥ || 468 ||

7.469
pratyāharet sadā cittaṃ vikṣiptaṃ sarvavastuṣu |
tāmasaṃ tattu boddhavyaṃ cittaṃ sarvagataṃ tadā || 469 ||

7.470
gataṃ rāgādito jñeyamabhyāsādrājasaṃ tu tat |
tat sādhu kathyate cittaṃ saṃśliṣṭaṃ lakṣyagocare || 470 ||

7.471
sulīnaṃ ca tato jñeyaṃ guṇātītaṃ tapodhana |
dhyānamevaṃvidhaṃ kuryāt sagarbhaṃ prāṇanigrahe || 471 ||

7.472
ucyate ca tato bhūyastrividhā yogināṃ gatiḥ |
sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ viṣṇuṃ tṛtīyaṃ pararūpi ca || 472 ||

7.473
anyattat trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ śabdaṃ vyomasavigrahṇam |
vigrahaṃ devadevasya lakṣyarūpaṃ vicintayet || 473 ||

7.474
dhyānamevaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ yāvadvyomāntikaṃ bhavet |
tāvacca bhāvayellakṣyaṃ yāvallakṣyaṃ na bhāvayet || 474 ||

7.475
bhāve hyabhāvamāpanne sasvabhāvaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ |
sthūlaṃ pūrvaṃ samabyasya tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param || 475 ||

7.476
evaṃ vilīyate cittaṃ lakṣyaṃ copādhibhiḥ saha |
vigraṃha devadevasya dhyāyeddhṛtpajhagocare || 476 ||

7.477
tato'nyaṃ cintayellakṣyaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tataḥ param |
evamabhyasyamānasya guṇotkarṣaḥ prajāyate || 477 ||

7.478
yogo'yaṃ muniśārḍhūla sāmānyaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |
parātparādvāsudevāt prakāśānandalakṣaṇāt || 478 ||

7.479
atīndriyādanaupamyāt saccidrūpāt sadoditāt |
dvibhujādekamūrteśca varadābhayapāṇikāt || 479 ||

7.480
svāsteḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhāccāturātmyasvabhāvinaḥ |
saṃśāntaparamānandasvarūpādbrahnaṇaḥ sataḥ || 480 ||

7.481
anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāmavatīrṇasya cecchayā |
paravyūhādirūpasya dīpāddīpavadujjvalāt || 481 ||

7.482
ekādyanekarūpasya vigraho'yaṃ prakāśitaḥ |
tatra cittaṃ samādhāya yogī vijñānabhāvanām || 482 ||

7.483
tattanmantrapadenaiva yogābhyāsaṃ samācaret |
evaṃ yaḥ kurute yāti sa kālena parātparam || 483 ||

7.484
prāptumicchati yaḥ śīghraṃ tasya yogaḥ samucyate |
nityoditaṃ paraṃ brhana yat purā te prakāśitam || 484 ||

7.485
vācyaṃ taddvādaśārṇasya dhyātvā yuñjīta buddhimān |
nāsāgre bhuvi sadbrahna dhyāyan kuryājjapaṃ dvidhā || 485 ||

7.486
jihvāgre tu caturdhāpsu tālunyagnau tathā ca ṣaṭ |
jihvāmadhye tathā vāyāvaṣṭadhāvartayenmanum || 486 ||

7.487
jihvāmūle tathā vyomni daśadhā dvādaśākṣaram |
kaṇṭhakūpe tu manasi dhyātvā ṣoḍaśadhā japet || 487 ||

7.488
urodeśe buddhitatve caturviṃśatidhā japet |
uronte'haṅkatau dyāyañjapeccāśītidhā punaḥ || 488 ||

7.489
śataṃ karmaṇi kāle'bjaja ardhayuktaṃ śataṃ japet |
tataḥ puṣkaranāḍyāṃ vai śatadvayamanākulaḥ || 489 ||

7.490
adhyakṣādvāsudevāntaṃ hṛdyākāśe catuḥśatam |
hṛdi nādāvasānordhvaṃ gagane yojayettu vā || 490 ||

7.491
evaṃ vā praṇavenāḍyāṃ praṇavārṇena vācaret |
evaṃ mantraviśeṣeṇa bahudhā yoga īritaḥ || 491 ||

7.492
iti yaḥ kurute yogaṃ nityayuktaḥ samāhitaḥ |
prāpnoti paramaṃ sthānaṃ nityoditamanāmayam || 492 ||

7.493
samādhāyātmanā'tmānamevaṃ japtvā japakriyām |
jñātṛjñeyāvibhāgena yāvattanmayatāṃ vrajet || 493 ||

7.494
yathā saṃvedyanirmukte samādhau labhate sthitim |
abyāsādbhavavadyogī brahna sampadyate tadā || 494 ||

7.495
tataḥ śramajayaṃ kuryāt tyaktvā dhyānāsanakramān |
śayyāsanaṃ nivedyātha mūlamūrteranantaram || 495 ||

7.496
lakṣmyādiśaktiyuktasya yāgamūrtigatasya ca |
tasminnāropayeddevaṃ sarvāṅgapariśobhite || 496 ||

7.497
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ pratigrahasamanvitam |
datvā samālabhet paścāccandanādyanulepanaiḥ || 497 ||

7.498
sugandhapuṣpamālyādi dīpadhūpe nivedya ca |
bhakṣyāṇyapūpapūrvāṇi sakṣīrāṇi phalāni ca || 498 ||

7.499
tarpaṇāmbhaśca tāmbūlaṃ sāṅgaṃ sadgandhabhāvitam |
nivedya devadevāya vibhavānuguṇaṃ tataḥ || 499 ||

7.500
sarvaṃ tu vinyaset paścāttasmin karmakṛtaṃ ca yat |
tuṣṭaṃ gṛhītaṃ tat pūrṇaṃ bhāvayeddakṣiṇaṃ karam || 500 ||

7.501
tanmadhye niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ sarvaṃ yat kiraṇākulam |
yogotthāṃ phalasampattiṃ lakṣmīrūpāṃ vicintya ca || 501 ||

7.502
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya pāṇimadhye tathā smaret |
bhūyaśca niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ tasmādupari bhāvayet || 502 ||

7.503
saśīrṣe jānunī bhūmau kṛtvā viṣṇornivedayet |
prasādābhimukhenātha tena taccātmasāt katam || 503 ||

7.504
bhāvanīyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha parituṣṭena cādarāt |
sanyāsaṃ sañcayaṃ vātha kṛtvā samyakkṛtasya ca || 504 ||

7.505
mantrarūpānukāriṇyā mudraṇīyaṃ ca mudrayā |
phalārthaṃ prasavaṃ yena naiti sanyāsakāriṇā || 505 ||

7.506
phalaparyāvasāne ca kālamāgamacoditam |
bharturno yujyate yena siddhārthaistu phalārthinām || 506 ||

7.507
nityaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ bimbaṃ vinā sthalajalādikān |
visarjanaṃ tataḥ kuryāddatvārghyaṃ dhūpasaṃyutam || 507 ||

7.508
bhogasthānagatā mantrāḥ pūjitā ye yathākramam |
mukhyamantraśarīraṃ tu saṃpraviṣṭāṃśca saṃsmaret || 508 ||

7.509
jvālājvālāntare yadvat samudreṣviva nimnagāḥ |
tanmantravigrahaṃ sthūlaṃ sarvamantrāspadaṃ dvija || 509 ||

7.510
praviṣṭaṃ bhāvayet sūkṣme hyadhyakṣe hyubhayātmake |
pare prāguktarūpe tu taṃ sūkṣmamubhayātmakam || 510 ||

7.511
tasmāt paraṃ sphuradrūpaṃ nirādhārapadāśritam |
darpaṇaṃ darśayitvā tu nirmalaṃ tasya cāgrataḥ || 511 ||

7.512
sandhimārgeṇa hṛtpajhe saṃpraviṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet |
smṛtvā parātmanā taṃ ca svasaṃvidgagane hṛdi || 512 ||

7.513
viśrāntaṃ bhāvayeddevaṃ svabhāvena samanvitam |
karmārcādiṣu bimbeṣu ṣaṭsu nityādisiddhaye || 513 ||

7.514
pratiṣṭhiteṣu vidhivannityaṃ prābhātike'rcane |
tacchaktyā yojitāṃ śaktiṃ mūlabimbādyathāpurā || 514 ||

7.515
samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyaistāmbūlāntaiḥ puroditaiḥ |
punarāropayenmūle tatra tatra niyojitām || 515 ||

7.516
pūjārthaṃ karmabimbādau nityanaimittikādiṣu |
prāpteṣu tattatkarmādau mūlādāvāhya mantravit || 516 ||

7.517
samāpya teṣu tatkarmāṇrārabdhāni yathārthataḥ |
samarpya mūlabimbe tu tebhyastatra visarjayet || 517 ||

7.518
mantrānarghyādipātrasthān visṛjya prāk prayogataḥ |
śeṣamarghyādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktapūrveṇa vai saha || 518 ||

7.519
pāṇinā toyapūtena viṣvaksenāya cārpya ca |
nyāsadvayaṃ ca saṃhṛtya manasā ca svavigrahāt || 519 ||

7.520
niśśeṣasyopasaṃhāraṃ kuryādarghyādikasya ca |
yāgoddeśāttathā kuṇḍātstarādyasyākhilasya ca || 520 ||

7.521
sahopalepanenaiva sarvamaṃbhasi nikṣipet |
dhartavyaṃ na ciraṃ cāgre yat purā viniveditam || 521 ||

7.522
naivedyaṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ kiñcit puṣpaphalādṛte |
kavāṭabandhanaṃ kuryānmantraṃ kavacamuccaran || 522 ||

7.523
niyojya tatra rakṣārthaṃ cakraṃ ca vihageśvaram |
svapecchayyāgato mantrī prātarutthāya pūrvavat || 523 ||

7.524
yathoktaṃ sakalaṃ kuryāt prabodhayajanādikam |
sakṛt trayahaṃ ca saptāhaṃ pakṣaṃ māsamathāpi vā || 524 ||

7.525
yoyajedvidhinānena bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ |
so'pi yāyāt paraṃ sthānaṃ kiṃpunaryo'tra saṃsthitaḥ || 525 ||

Kapitel 8

śrīḥ |
aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

8.1
bhagavan muniśārdūla sarvajña vadatāṃ vara |
garuḍapramukhānāṃ yadarcanaṃ prāgudīritam || 1 ||

8.2
tadidānīṃ viśeṣeṇa vistareṇa prakāśaya |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
śrṛṇu vakṣyāmi te samyaggaruḍasyārcanaṃ purā || 2 ||

8.3
yena vijñātamātreṇa vāñchitaṃ sādhako'śnute |
viṣṇoḥsaṅkarṣaṇākhyasya vijñānabalaśālinaḥ || 3 ||

8.4
mūrtirjñānabalākhyā yā sarvādhārasvarūṃpiṇī |
mahimeti jagaddhāturvijñoyo vihageśvaraḥ || 4 ||

8.5
sarvarogabhayaghnaśca kṣepakaḥ sarvavidviṣām |
tatastamarcayennityaṃ prāsāde sthāpya mantravit || 5 ||

8.6
prāṅkaṇe prathame vā'tha dvitīye mūlamandirāt |
agradeśe prakurvīta prāsādaṃ maṇṭapākṛtim || 6 ||

8.7
caturdvārasamopetaṃ vargatrayasamanvitam |
vargaṣaṭkānvitaṃ vātha sarvālaṅkāraśobhitam || 7 ||

8.8
mūlagehātribhāgoccamardhoccaṃ vā suvistaram |
tasmin brāhne'tha divye vā divyayukte'tha mānuṣe || 8 ||

8.9
saṃsthāpya lohajāṃ vātha śailīmarcāṃ yathoditām |
trikālamarcayennityaṃ mukhyamūrtyarcanāntime || 9 ||

8.10
tadvidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa mantrapūrvaṃ śrṛṇu kramāt |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya pakṣiśabdamanantaram || 10 ||

8.11
pañcākṣaro mahāmantraḥ svāhāntaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ |
mantrārṇāni sabindūni prāgoṅkārānvitāni ca || 11 ||

8.12
samuccāryātha turyāntairjñānādyaiśca hṛdādibhiḥ |
anetrairastraparyantairaṅgānītyavadhāraya || 12 ||

8.13
prāṅmūlamantramadyādyavyatyayādviṣahā bhavet |
so'yaṃ mantraḥ samākhyātastridaśairapi durlabhaḥ || 13 ||

8.14
pañcākṣara iti khyāto gāruḍho munisattama |
pañcāṅgāni yathāpūrvamakṣaraiḥ syuḥ sabindukaiḥ || 14 ||

8.15
sāṅgenānena mantreṇa sthāpanīyo vidhānataḥ |
mūlālayagate bimbe susthite vātha yānage || 15 ||

8.16
sthitaiva gāruḍī mūrtiryāne vā gamanonmukhī |
śayane cāsane caiva tvāsīnā vātha susthitā || 16 ||

8.17
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ dhyānādhyāye viśeṣataḥ |
dhvajārohe'pi suvyaktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāsya vakṣyate || 17 ||

8.18
evaṃ jñātvā yathākālaṃ tanmantranirato dvija |
snātvā tadīyamantreṇa kṛtapādāvanejanaḥ || 18 ||

8.19
upaspṛśya yathānyāyaṃ prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya ca |
svāsane sukhamāsīnaḥ prāḍmukho vāpyudaḍmukhaḥ || 19 ||

8.20
karaśuddhiṃ ca digbandhaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samāpya ca |
bhūtaśuddhiṃ ca vidhivanmantravinyastavigrahaḥ || 20 ||

8.21
pakṣīśamudrāṃ baddhvātha hṛdayāmbhoruhodare |
svānandadhāmaniṣṭhasya devasya caturātmanaḥ || 21 ||

8.22
saṃkarṣaṇāṃśāt saṃpūrṇavijñānabalasaṃkulāt |
avatāryāmṛnairbhogairjapāntaṃ prāgvadarcya ca || 22 ||

8.23
tato mūrtairyajedbāhyaiḥ prāguktairbhogasaṃcayaiḥ |
pātraśiṣṭaiśca devānnaiḥ sādhitaiḥ pṛthageva vā || 23 ||

8.24
tadarthaṃ kalpayet prāgvadarghyādyaṃ pātrapañcakam |
dvitayaṃ cāthavaikasmin pādyaṃ snānīyavāri ca || 24 ||

8.25
arghyācāme tadanyasminnekasmin sakalaṃ tu vā |
prāgvat svadehavinyastān mantrānabhyarcya mantravit || 25 ||

8.26
arghyādyairdhūpaparyantaistato dvāracatuṣṭaye |
vāstvīśaṃ kṣettanāthaṃ ca dvāralakṣmīṃ svamantrataḥ || 26 ||

8.27
caṇḍādyaṃ ca gaṇaṃ prāgvadāsanaṃ kalpayet tataḥ |
śeṣapūrvaṃ ca dharmādyamaṣṭakaṃ vā dviraṣṭakam || 27 ||

8.28
kālacakraṃ tadūrdhve tu sarojādyaṃ catuṣṭayam |
samabyarcya ca gandhādyairgaṇanāthādikānapi || 28 ||

8.29
hṛtpajakarṇikāmadhye mānasairarcitaṃ purā |
svavidyayā samāvāhya svasthānādbimbahṛtkaje || 29 ||

8.30
sakalīkṛtya vidhivadaṅgalāñchanabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
satyākhyayā dakṣiṇato balaśaktyā svarūpayā || 30 ||

8.31
gaṇitrakaṃ ca mandārakusumastabakaṃ tathā |
kalaśaṃ cāmṛtādhāraṃ phaṇīndraṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 31 ||

8.32
vinyasellāñchanānyevaṃ kirīṭaṃ vanamālikām |
anantādīni nāgāni nyasyāni tadanantaram || 32 ||

8.33
śaktiḥ prāguditā tasya baladharmasvarūpiṇī |
pakṣīśamudrāṃ sandarśya layayāgaṃ samācaret || 33 ||

8.34
bhogayāgaśca kartavyaḥ pajhapīṭhatalopari |
prāgādipajhapatreṣu hṛdayādīni pūrvat || 34 ||

8.35
vidikpatreṣu caivāstrameṣāṃ varṇāni pūrvavat |
rūpalāvaṇyabhūṣādyairmūlamantraśarīravat || 35 ||

8.36
agnīśarakṣovāyavyakoṇeṣu vihageśituḥ |
catuṣṭayaṃ gaṇitrādyaṃ kirīṭaṃ vanamālikām || 36 ||

8.37
purastāt pṛṣṭhato nyasya dakṣiṇottarayostathā |
catuṣṭayaṃ krameṇaiva śeṣādyāḥ pannageśvarāḥ || 37 ||

8.38
dakṣiṇe vihageśasya satyākhyā karṇikopari |
prāṇāpānasamānodānavyāna prāṇarūpiṇaḥ || 38 ||

8.39
madhyasthasya khageśasya bahiḥ prāgāditaḥ kramāt |
satyaḥ suparṇo garuḍastārkṣyaśca vihageśvaraḥ || 39 ||

8.40
pañcātmakasya prāṇasya vikārastveṣa pañcadhā |
satyādyā dikṣu catvāraḥ koṇeṣu vihageśvaraḥ || 40 ||

8.41
dyānameṣāṃ viśeṣeṇa samākarṇaya sāmpratam |
ācāṅghrigocarāt sarvo yasya dehastu pauruṣaḥ || 41 ||

8.42
dvibhujastuhinābhastu sa satyaḥ prāṇadaivatam |
suparṇaḥ pajharāgābho nirmalaḥ svarṇalocanaḥ || 42 ||

8.43
garuḍaḥ kāñcanābhastu kuṭilabhravaruṇekṣaṇaḥ |
kekarākṣastu tārkṣyo vai prābṛḍjaladasannibhaḥ || 43 ||

8.44
dravatkanakanetrastu śabalābhastu pañcamaḥ |
caturbhujāḥ suparṇādyāḥ saumyarūpā hyanākulāḥ || 44 ||

8.45
patatricaraṇāḥ sarve pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ |
lambodarāḥ supīnāṅgāḥ kuṇḍalādyairvibhūṣitāḥ || 45 ||

8.46
kuṭilabhrūsuvṛttākṣā vakra tuṇḍāḥ sitānanāḥ |
apānādisamīrāṇāmādhipatyena saṃsthitāḥ || 46 ||

8.47
mahābalā mahākāyā raktatuṇḍo'tra pañcamaḥ |
svasvāṅguṣṭhadvayaprotagaṇitrobhayapāṇinā || 47 ||

8.48
puṣpāñjalidharāḥ sarve mukhyena vihagottamāḥ |
suparṇaḥ paścimābhyāṃ tu pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 48 ||

8.49
mandārapuṣpastabakaṃ dadhadvismayamudrikām |
tathāvidhābhyāṃ garuḍaste dhatte vyatyayena tu || 49 ||

8.50
tārkṣyaḥ paścimayornityaṃ dhatte dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
kadrūṃ tathā'mṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ pañcamo vihageśvaraḥ || 50 ||

8.51
dakṣiṇena sudhākumbhaṃ vāmena tu phaṇīśvaram |
nityoditasya vyūhasya tathā śāntoditasya ca || 51 ||

8.52
prāṇāpānādivāyūnāṃ pañcānāmapi nāmabhāk |
garuḍaḥ parivāratve dhvajatvepi viśeṣataḥ || 52 ||

8.53
yojanīyastathānyeṣu saṣuptyādipadeṣu tu |
vāsudevādimūrtīnāṃ caturṇāṃ kramaśastvamī || 53 ||

8.54
satyādyāstārkṣyaparyantāstattanmūrtyantareṣu tu |
triṣu triṣu samādeyāḥ satyādyāḥ keśavādiṣu || 54 ||

8.55
pajhanābhādimūrtīnāṃ pañcamo vihageśvaraḥ |
parātparaparavyūha vyūhāntaratanorvibhoḥ || 55 ||

8.56
prādurbhāvatanoścāpi jagadrakṣaṇakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
khagānāṃ kāraṇatvācca prāgukto vā khageśvaraḥ || 56 ||

8.57
iti te gāruḍavyūhaprabhāvaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ |
kumudādyāstato bāhye śakrādyāstadbahiḥ kramāt || 57 ||

8.58
tadbahiḥ kumudādīnāṃ bhūteśāścotkaṭādayaḥ |
gaṇaśaḥ pūjanīyā vā tadagre baliṇḍale || 58 ||

8.59
mahāpīṭhe'thavā pūjyā garuḍasyānuyāyinaḥ |
pālayantaśca tadbhaktān divyānyāyatanānyapi || 59 ||

8.60
dhyātvaivamarcanaṃ kuryādāsanādyairyathoditaiḥ |
catuṣṣaṣṭyupacārairvā dvātriṃśadbhistu vetaraiḥ || 60 ||

8.61
ṣoḍaśairupacārairvā mukhyamadyādhamakramāt |
tanniveditamannādyaṃ narāṇāṃ rogiṇāṃ sadā || 61 ||

8.62
vandhyānāṃ vanitānāṃ ca jayecchūnāṃ ca bhūbhujām |
viṣopahataveṣāṇāṃ pradadyāt saṃvibhajya ca || 62 ||

8.63
ārdrāyāṃ pratimāsaṃ taṃ viśeṣeṇaivamarcayet |
utsaveṣu viśeṣeṇa bhrāmayedutsavārcayā || 63 ||

8.64
iti samyak samākhyātaṃ garuḍasyārcanaṃ param |
itaḥ paraṃ yacchrotavyaṃ tadvadasva mune'dhunā || 64 ||

8.65
sanakaḥ |
mune sakaladharmajña bhagavan bhaktavatsala |
viṣvaksenasya vighnāreḥ pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ purā || 65 ||

8.66
tadvidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa vada sānugraho yadi |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
pauṣkārākhye mahāśāstre purā puṣkarajanmanaḥ || 66 ||

8.67
viṣvaksenārcanaṃ proktaṃ yathāvacchṛṇu tanmune |
pauṣkara uvāca |
kimarthamāha bhagavan vighnocchedakaraṃ prabhum || 67 ||

8.68
samastavighnanāthānāṃ paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca yaḥ |
viṣvaksenastu yaṣṭavyo bhogabhūmigate'cyute || 68 ||

8.69
kairdravyaiḥ kenavidhinā kiṃ karotyabhipūjitaḥ |
śrībhagavānuṃvāca |
bhavināṃ bhāvino vignāḥ saddharmavinivārakāḥ || 69 ||

8.70
na yāgayajñadharmādyairmanye saṃsāriṇāṃ śubham |
tatpravṛttau tu ye vignāḥ protsāhavinivārakāḥ || 70 ||

8.71
vyapayānti ca te sarve cakrajvālābhayārditāḥ |
prāgārjitena kenāpi karmaṇā dvija sāmpratam || 71 ||

8.72
anubhuṅkte phalaṃ yāgāddvividhaṃ cāgrataḥsthitam |
tasya saṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ tu viṣvaksenaḥ sadaiva hi || 72 ||

8.73
kāle yāgāvasānākhye dvitīye'vasare'thavā |
kṛtvā nirvyākulaṃ cittaṃ yaṣṭavyaḥ phalasiddhaye || 73 ||

8.74
yāganirvartanāccheṣairamlānairarghyapūrvakaiḥ |
upacāramayairbhogaiḥ sarvairābharaṇādikaiḥ || 74 ||

8.75
naivedyairmadhuparkādyairmukhyamūrterniveditaiḥ |
dvijapradānaśiṣṭaistu svayaṃ prāśanavarjitaiḥ || 75 ||

8.76
tathā carvantarasthaiśca hyaparebhyo'niveditaiḥ |
saṃskṛtairūṣmaṇopetairmadhurājyapariplutaiḥ || 76 ||

8.77
paiṣkara uvāca |
ka eṣo'tulavīryo hi yasya dūrāddravanti ca |
vighnā nimeṣamātreṇa trailokyonmūlanakṣamāḥ || 77 ||

8.78
śrībhagavānuvāca |
kālavaiśvānarākhyā yā mūrtisturyātmano vibhoḥ |
sa eva dvijadevāsyo viṣvaksenaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 78 ||

8.79
sthita āhavanīyādibhedena makhayājinām |
ṛkpūtaṃ hutamādāya tarpayatyakhilaṃ jagat || 79 ||

8.80
evaṃ mantramayādyāgāt sātvikādbrahnabhāvitāt |
saṃprāpya gurumūrterbai prāpaṇaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam || 80 ||

8.81
anāhutāmarāṇāṃ ca sarvalokanivāsinām |
svayaṃ saṃvibhajatyāśu tadanugrahakāmyayā || 81 ||

8.82
jñātvaivaṃ tasya māhātmyaṃ vyaktisthaṃ phalasiddhaye |
trisandhyaṃ nityapūjāyāṃ balyante taṃ samarcayet || 82 ||

8.83
vatsarotsavapūrveṣu tathā vaiśeṣikeṣvapi |
vyaktyādyādhārabhūteṣu kramāt kṛtvā purārcanam || 83 ||

8.84
kevalaṃ vātha homāntaṃ svaśaktyā vibhavena vā |
vistareṇāthavā śaśvattataḥ kamalasaṃbhava || 84 ||

8.85
kṛtvā parṇapuṭe toyaṃ pātre vā kalaśe'vraṇe |
tamātmanottare bhāge hyarcayitvā nivedya ca || 85 ||

8.86
athāparasmin bāṇḍe tu tadastraparimantrite |
naivedyādbhāgamādāya tathā carvantarasthitāt || 86 ||

8.87
odanādaṃśamuddhṛtya dadhyājyavyañjanaiḥ saha |
samālabhanapuṣpārdhyakuśāmbuparibhāvitam || 87 ||

8.88
taddhṛnmantreṇa bahuśo hyabhimantryābjasaṃbhava |
tanmūlamantramuccārya dhyānabhāvanayānvitam || 88 ||

8.89
prāksanniveśite bhāṇḍe samutkīrya pidhāya tat |
praṇavāṣṭakajaptaṃ vā tannāmnā saha pauṣkara || 89 ||

8.90
ekaṃ vai sodakaṃ pātraṃ sanaivedyaṃ jalāplutam |
sarvatra sarvadā yāge kuryāt prāgvidhinā vinā || 90 ||

8.91
taccāpi kṣmātale kūpe taṭākādau tu cotkiret |
nopabhogaṃ yathā yāti kākādiṣvabjasaṃbhava || 91 ||

8.92
yasmāt sanmantrapūtaṃ tat prādhānyenābhivardhate |
ato niṣiddhaḥ pāpānāmapāpānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 92 ||

8.93
jñātvaivaṃ yatrato mantrī tanmantreṇa samarcayate |
sāṅgaṃ mantramato vakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya || 93 ||

8.94
ākrāntamanalenaiva prāṇākhyaṃ bījanāyakam |
trailoktyaiśvaryadopetamūrjopari gataṃ tu tat || 94 ||

8.95
tato vārāhamādāya bhūdharavyoma bhūṣitam |
viṣvaksenāya tadanu sanamaskaṃ padaṃ nyaset || 95 ||

8.96
praṇavādyo hyayaṃ mantro viṣvaksenasya kīrtitaḥ |
pūrvabījaṃ hi yaccāsya ūkārasvaravarjitam || 96 ||

8.97
ākārādyaiśca ṣaḍdīrghairbhinnamaṅgagaṇaṃ nayet |
praṇavena svanāmnātha jātibhiṣṣaḍbhiranvitam || 97 ||

8.98
namassvāhādibhiścāyaṃ viṣvaksenasya aṅgakaḥ |
sāṅgenānena mantreṇa pratiṣṭhāpyo vidhānataḥ || 98 ||

8.99
prathamāvaraṇe vātha dvitīyāvaraṇe'thavā |
īśānasomadiṅmadhye prāsāde dakṣiṇāmukhe || 99 ||

8.100
mūlālayoccānnīce tu kalpite garbhamandire |
brahnasthāne'thavā divye mūlaberāṃśamānataḥ || 100 ||

8.101
kalpitasya śilādārulīhapūrvaistu vastubhiḥ |
pūjanaṃ mukhyakalpaṃ syādanukalpe'gramaṇṭape || 101 ||

8.102
prāguktakoṇabhūbhāge mekhalātrayanirmite |
pīṭhe'vatārya gaganādamūrtaṃ mūrtameva vā || 102 ||

8.103
kebalaṃ balidānena tarpayedudakena ca |
catussthānāvatīrṇasya maṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu || 103 ||

8.104
paravyūhādirūpasya devasya yajanāvadhau |
prāsādāntargatasyāpi svasthānasthasya maṇṭape || 104 ||

8.105
pūjanaṃ vidhivat kāryamārambhadivasāditaḥ |
sarvakarmāvasāne tu maṇḍalādigate vibhau || 105 ||

8.106
sve sve dhāmni visṛṣṭe tu dhyātvā maṇḍalamadhyataḥ |
pūjayedvidhivanmantrī dvitīye vāsare'pi ca || 106 ||

8.107
bhagavadyajanārthaṃ tu prāsādasthaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
yathāvidhi samabyarcya naivedyaistanniveditaiḥ || 107 ||

8.108
arghyādyairakhilairanyaistāmbūlādyaiśca nityaśaḥ |
jalasthalādinilayāṃstadbhūtāṃścātha tarpayet || 108 ||

8.109
prāsādasthasya tasyātha dehamānānusārataḥ |
kṛtvā hemādibhirdravyairviśeṣāryāṃ vidhānataḥ || 109 ||

8.110
ugrāṃ vā śāntarūpāṃ vā vighnavidhvaṃsanakṣamām |
caturbhujāṃ vā dvibhujāmāsīnāṃ vā samutthitām || 110 ||

8.111
dvibhujasya caturhastāmanyathā vā prakalpitām |
vaiśeṣikeṣu prāpteṣu pūjayedutsavārcayā || 111 ||

8.112
mṛgayādyutsave prāpte yatra yatra vrajet prabhuḥ |
tatra tatra nayedenaṃ nirvidhnaphalasiddhaye || 112 ||

8.113
dhyānamasya pravakṣyāmi yathāvacchṛṇu sattama |
navadūrvāṅkurābhaṃ ca tvīṣatpittalakāntibhṛt || 113 ||

8.114
caturdaṃṣṭraṃ caturbāhuṃ catuṣkiṣkuṃ caturgatim |
pūrṇāṅgaṃ kesariskandhaṃ pṛthūrasthalarājitam || 114 ||

8.115
dakṣiṇāvartanimnena nābhirandhreṇa śobhitam |
ājānubāhuṃ śrīmantaṃ piṅgalārjirjaṭādharam || 115 ||

8.116
dravatkanakapiṅgākṣaṃ cipiṭaṃ pṛthunāsikam |
sitadīrghanakhaśreṇīśobhitaṃ kuṭilabhruvam || 116 ||

8.117
vistīrṇagaṇḍavadanaṃ bālendukuṭilopamaiḥ |
navakiṃśvaruṇākārairlomaiḥ saṃpūrṇavigraham || 117 ||

8.118
śobhanena pralambena pṛthunā pronnatena ca |
māṇikyakuṇḍalāḍhyena yuktaṃ śrotradvayena tu || 118 ||

8.119
makuṭenonnatenaiva hārādyairupaśobhitam |
citrakauśeyavasanaṃ vicitrasragvimaṇḍitam || 119 ||

8.120
pralayadvādaśādityasahasraguṇadīdhitim |
īṣadūrghve tathādiryagvinipātitalocanam || 120 ||

8.121
kundendukāntidaśanaṃ kiñcidvihasitānanam |
svabhāvasaumyamamalaṃ māyākrodhoparañjitam || 121 ||

8.122
savilāsacalatpādanyāsasthānakasaṃsthitam |
svenāntaḥ karaṇenaiva bhāvayantaṃ paraṃ padam || 122 ||

8.123
aṅguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntaṃ vāmapāṇau latātrayam |
nāmayatyunnatā caikā ghrāṇāgre viniyojitā || 123 ||

8.124
sadvighnabhītipradayā tvanayā mudrayānvitam |
rathāṅgaśaṅkhahastaṃ ca lambamānagadādharam || 124 ||

8.125
śroṇītaṭanibiṣṭena sāvahelena pāṇinā |
itthaṃrūpadharaṃ devamanekādbhutavikramam || 125 ||

8.126
ugrarūpamiti dhyāyedāgneyamanalaprabham |
daṃṣṭrātarjananirmuktaṃ sābhayaṃ śāntalakṣaṇam || 126 ||

8.127
mukhyadakṣiṇahastena bhaktānāmabhayapradam |
tathāvidhena vāmena lambamānagadādharam || 127 ||

8.128
pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ cakraśaṅkhadharaṃ kramāt |
evaṃ caturbhujasyoktaṃ dvibhujasyāvadhāraya || 128 ||

8.129
uktābhyāmugraśāntābhyāṃ śaṅkhacakradvayaṃ vinā |
prāguktadvitayaṃ vātha dvitīyaṃ cintitaṃ tu vā || 129 ||

8.130
gadāvirahitaṃ vātha vāmakaṭyavalambitam |
sthānake vā'sane vāmamūrudeśe niveśitam || 130 ||

8.131
gopanīmudrayā vātha kaṭakākāramudrayā |
ubhābhyāmapi pāṇibhyāṃ viśrāntaṃ pīṭhapṛṣṭhataḥ || 131 ||

8.132
avaṣṭabhya gadāmūrdhve mātaṅgamusalākṛtim |
prākpaḍhadalamākramya pādābyāṃ karṇikāsanam || 132 ||

8.133
susthitaṃ karṇikāyāṃ vā prāgvadanyairalaṃkṛtam |
evaṃ dhyānaviśeṣeṣu tvekaṃ sthāpya vidhānataḥ || 133 ||

8.134
samarcayīta kāleṣu prāgukteṣu svamantrataḥ |
catussthānārcanārthaṃ tu ṇḍalānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 134 ||

8.135
pūjiteṣvatha mantreṣu niyukteṣu svadhāmani |
īśānasomadiṅmadhye caturaśre pure'thavā || 135 ||

8.136
dvāraśobhāśranirmukte rekhātritayabhūṣite |
tadantare'rdhacandrasthe kamale'ṣṭadalānvite || 136 ||

8.137
sāmrājyena niyukte'smin vignānāmacyutena tu |
pūjite vidhinā śaśvadabhīṣṭaṃ sādhako'śnute || 137 ||

8.138
tasmānmantraistadīyaistu snātvā pūrvavidhānataḥ |
prakṣālya pāṇipādau vā tvācamya nyāsamācaret || 138 ||

8.139
tadadhiṣṭhātṛkatvena dhāraṇābhiḥ svavigraham |
śodhayitvā punarnyasya ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tatkarāditaḥ || 139 ||

8.140
prāgvadānandadhāmācca hyavatārya tathā prabhum |
iṣṭvā hṛtpuṇḍarīke tu svāpekṣānipkalātmakam || 140 ||

8.141
tameva sakalatvena yātaṃ dhyātvā yajedvahiḥ |
prāgvadardhyādipātrāṇi pratiṣṭhāpya svavigrahe || 141 ||

8.142
vinyastamantrānabhyarcya dvāredakṣiṇasaumyayoḥ |
caṇḍapracaṇḍasadṛśau balaprabalasaṃjñitau || 142 ||

8.143
vāyuvegaṃ mahāprāṇaṃ dvārāgre garuḍopamam |
samabhyarcya yathāpūrvaṃ prāgdatvā kamalāsanam || 143 ||

8.144
dharmādyanantaparyantaṃ pañcakaṃ navakaṃ tu vā |
satvenācchāditaṃ paścāt kevalenāmbujaṃ smaret || 144 ||

8.145
tasminnāvāhya taṃ devaṃ hṛdaye dhyānacoditam |
sannidhānādikaṃ kṛtvā mudrābandhapurassaram || 145 ||

8.146
samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyairlayayāgavidhānataḥ |
karṇikāmadhyagaṃ tasya hṛdādyaṃ mukhyamantravat || 146 ||

8.147
pajhacchadāntarasthāśca tadākāradyutiṃ vinā |
kintvaṅgānāṃ ca sarvatra ghyānamuktaṃ sitādikam || 147 ||

8.148
kriyākhyāṃ taijasīṃ śaktiṃ svāhāparyāyarūpiṇīm |
lakṣmīrūpadharāṃ pītāṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitām || 148 ||

8.149
priyānurūpāṃ satataṃ svāsīnāṃ vātha susthitām |
dakṣiṇottarayogena cāmarobhayadhāriṇīm || 149 ||

8.150
hrīṃ kriyāyai svāhānto mantro'yaṃ saṃprakīrtitaḥ |
anena svāmino dehāttaijasādvighnasūdanāt || 150 ||

8.151
vāmapārśve'vatāryāsya bhogayāgāvasānataḥ |
gajānano jayatseno harivaktro mahābalaḥ || 151 ||

8.152
kālaprakṛtisaṃjñaśca caturthaḥ kamalodbhava |
gaṇarājeśvarā hyete catvāraścaṇḍavigrahāḥ || 152 ||

8.153
ājñāpratīkṣakāścāsya suśvetacamarodyatāḥ |
vināyakādayaścaiva vighneśāḥ pravarāstu ye || 153 ||

8.154
amīṣāṃ gaṇanāthānāṃ nityamājñānupālinaḥ |
īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu padmabāhye sthitān nyaset || 154 ||

8.155
vīkṣamāṇā vibhorvaktraṃ tattulyasthānakaiḥ sthitāḥ |
tadvatkarāṅkitāḥ sarve kintu mudrāvivarjitāḥ || 155 ||

8.156
dhyānameṣāṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ śārīramavadhāraya |
bhīmadvipendravadanaṃ caturadaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam || 156 ||

8.157
kambugrīvaṃ caturbāhuṃ pūrṇacandrāyutadyutim |
hāranūpurakeyūramekhalādāmamaṇḍitam || 157 ||

8.158
nānāsraggandhavastrāḍhyamanaupamyaparākramam |
dhyāyedgajānanamato jayatsenaṃ ca saṃsmaret || 158 ||

8.159
mahatturaṅgavadanaṃ pajharāgācalaprabham |
dravaccāmīkarākṣaṃ ca tvanekādbhutavigraham || 159 ||

8.160
harivaktramato dhyāyet saṭācchuritamastakam |
niṣṭaptakanakaprakhyaṃ dyoraghargharanisvanam || 160 ||

8.161
mṛgarāḍvadanaṃ vipra kalpāntanilaveginam |
kālaprakṛtināmānaṃ bhāvayedañjanadrivat || 161 ||

8.162
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam |
jhaṣakuṇḍalabhṛdraudraṃ mīnavannimnanāsikam || 162 ||

8.163
gaṇarājeśvarāḥ hyete mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ |
saṃyuktāścākhilairvipra āpādāt kandharāvadhi || 163 ||

8.164
yatkiñcinmaṇḍanaṃ vastu tadādyoktaṃ smarettriṣu |
eteṣāmarcanaṃ kuryāt svanāmnā praṇavādinā || 164 ||

8.165
namontenābjasaṃbhūta nānāsiddhiphalāptaye |
aṣṭāṣṭakaistadardhairvātasyārdhairvā yathāruci || 165 ||

8.166
kṣiprakarmaprasidhdyarthamaṣṭabhirvā samarcayet |
tanniveditamannādyamarghyasrakcandanādikam || 166 ||

8.167
na deyaṃ kasyācit prājñairaihikāmuṣmikāptaye |
svāśritānāmanujñātaṃ bhūtānāṃ caiva tena tat || 167 ||

8.168
nityaṃ tadūrdhvatasteṣāmāśāsthagitacāriṇī |
ata eva hi bhoktṝṇāmarthahāniṃ dadanti te || 168 ||

8.169
nūnamāśāgaṇaṃ sarvaṃ dhvaṃsayanti sadaiva hi |
tasmāddadāti yo'nyeṣāṃ svayamaśnāti vā'dhameḥ || 169 ||

8.170
mohādupekṣate vāpi sa yāti narake'dhamaḥ |
ataḥ śreyorthinā kāryaḥ parihāraḥ sadaiva hi || 170 ||

8.171
taccāpi kṣmātale kūṣe taṭākādau tu cotkṣipet |
nopabhogaṃ yathā yāti kākādiṣvabjasaṃbhava || 171 ||

8.172
ya smāt sanmantrapūtaṃ tat prādhānyenāpi vardhate |
ato niṣiddhaḥ pāpānāmapāpānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 172 ||

8.173
iti samyak samākhyātaṃ viṣvaksenārcanaṃ tava |
ataḥ paraṃ yadvaktavyamasti cettadvadasva bhe || 173 ||

8.174
sanakaḥ |
kumudādyāvṛtīśānāṃ dvārāvaraṇavāsinām |
śilālohādibhiḥ klṛptā yā yā mūrtiḥ pratiṣṭhitā || 174 ||

8.175
tatra tatra ca kiṃ kāryamarcane tadvadasva me |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ susthitānāṃ svasajhasu || 175 ||

8.176
calānāṃ vātha hemādyairnirmitānāṃ yathāvidhi |
trikālaṃ vā dvikālaṃ vā saṃkaṭe tvekakālikam || 176 ||

8.177
tattanmantreṇa kurvīta pūjāmaṣṭopacārataḥ |
paravyūhādirūpasya viṣṇordivyālayādiṣu || 177 ||

8.178
prāsādaberaprākāragopuradvāramaṇṭapān |
pacanālayapānīyaśālāpuṣpādimaṇṭapān || 178 ||

8.179
dhanadhānyāmbarāvāsamālikābaliviṣṭarān |
tathāṅgāśrayasadmāni gośālāvāhanāspadān || 179 ||

8.180
apūrvānathavā jīrṇān naṣṭāṃścaiboddharanti ye |
grāmādirathyāvaraṇānutsavabhramaṇāya ca || 180 ||

8.181
phalapuṣpadrumāḍhyāni vāpīkūpānvitāni ca |
viśrāmamaṇḍapopetanipānālahkṛtāni ca || 181 ||

8.182
udyānāni prakurvanti ye bhaktyā tu jagatprabhoḥ |
kedārāpaṇapūrvāṇi sādhanāni dadanti ye || 182 ||

8.183
samārādhakapūrvāṇāṃ tadaiva paricāriṇām |
dāsīdāsakuṭumbānāṃ devālāyanivāsinām || 183 ||

8.184
poṣaṃ kurvanti ye vṛtyā nityayā prītaye vibhoḥ |
devasyāṅgāṅgirūpasya parivāragaṇasya ca || 184 ||

8.185
nū purādikirīṭāntairvigrahaṃ bhūṣayanti ye |
prāsādagopurādīni cāmīkaramayāni ca || 185 ||

8.186
śayanāsanayānāni rathāni vividhāni ca |
mahānti hemasadratnaracitāni samantataḥ || 186 ||

8.187
dviradāṃśca varāśvāṃśca yāgopakaraṇāni ca |
pādyārghyapātrapūrvāṇi pādodādipratigrahān || 187 ||

8.188
bhadrapīṭhaṃ tathā dīpadhūpayorlakṣaṇānvitam |
pātrayugmaṃ ca vai ghaṇṭāmakṣasūtrādikānyapi || 188 ||

8.189
chatrāṇi cāmarādīni sitāni vividhāni ca |
upānatpādukādīni pādapīṭhānyanekaśaḥ || 189 ||

8.190
haviḥsthālīśca vividhāḥ sādhārāśca salakṣaṇāḥ |
hemarājatatāmrotthāstāmbūlādhārasaṃyutāḥ || 190 ||

8.191
sruk sruvādīni bhāṇḍāni yānyanyāni samarcane |
upayogyāni sarvāṇi ye'rpayanti jagadvibhoḥ || 191 ||

8.192
devadravyāṇi rakṣanti devasvaṃ ca bhayānvitāḥ |
sadāgamādisiddhāntaniścayārthapraśaṃsakāḥ || 192 ||

8.193
dīkṣāpayanti sadbhaktān ye vedāntārthasūcakāḥ |
bhāṣābhiḥ svasvakīyābhirye tadarthaprabandhakāḥ || 193 ||

8.194
bhaktottamāste vijñeyāstān divyāyatanādiṣu |
calasthiravibhāgena lohairvā śilayāthavā || 194 ||

8.195
svasvavarṇāśramācārasadṛśākṛticeṣṭitān |
baddhāñjalipuṭān vātha pramāṇenopalakṣitān || 195 ||

8.196
lāñchitānścakraśaṅkhābhyāṃ bhujayordakṣiṇāditaḥ |
pajhaviṣṭaramadhye tu svāsīnān vātha susthitān || 196 ||

8.197
ṛjusthityā yathāśobhaṃ vaiśākhasthānakena vā |
nirmāya ca vidhānena prāṅkame maṇṭape'thavā || 197 ||

8.198
prāsādeṣvanurūpeṣu kalpiteṣvagrato vibhoḥ |
yathāvakāśaṃ vāme vā dakṣiṇe vātha paścime || 198 ||

8.199
svasvamantraiḥ pratiṣṭhāpya vidhivacchraddhayārcayet |
śrṛṇu mantrāṃstadīyāṃstu sthāpanādiṣu karmasu || 199 ||

8.200
pradhānapuruṣeśātmatārakabrahnaṇā'thavā |
ahaṃ sa tārakeṇaiva savisargeṇa cāntime || 200 ||

8.201
ādyena vā dvitīyena yuktayā tritayena vā |
saṃjñayā yojanīyāste sāṅgayāgānataḥ śrṛṇu || 201 ||

8.202
tārādyayordvayorekaṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā tadantime |
jñānādihṛdayādīni caturthyantānyudīrayet || 202 ||

8.203
praṇavādhārayuktāni prāgevāṅgānyamūni vai |
vinyasya saṃyajennityaṃ bhaktān paramadharmiṇaḥ || 203 ||

8.204
pāratantrye vidhirayaṃ bhaktānāṃ saṃprakīrtitaḥ |
svātantrye cāgrahārādau vipine vā nadītaṭe || 204 ||

8.205
saprākāraṃ vimānaṃ tu yatheṣṭatalaśobhitam |
kalpayitvā prayatnena rathyābhiśca pariṣkṛtam || 205 ||

8.206
deśāntaragatānāṃ vā bhagavallokavāsinām |
dṛśyarūpamadṛśyaṃ vā devasārūpyatāṃ gatam || 206 ||

8.207
sthāpayitvā vidhānena prāsāde mānuṣe pade |
divyamānuṣayorvātha divye vā mānuṣāśrite || 207 ||

8.208
viṣṇormantrāsanāvyaktapajhamadhyasthacetanāt |
bhaktabimbahṛdambhoje caitanyamavatārya ca || 208 ||

8.209
sakalīkṛtya mantreṇa sāṅgenābhyarcayet sadā |
āvāhane viśeṣo'yaṃ jīvatāṃ vāpyajīvatām || 209 ||

8.210
sarvatrāvyaktapajhādyairaṣṭabhirvā dviraṣṭabhiḥ |
bhogaiḥ prāguditaiḥ sphītaistāmbūlāntairanukramāt || 210 ||

8.211
tattajjanmadine kāryaṃ teṣāṃ vaiśeṣikārcanam |
kṛtvā pajhadhvajārohaṃ kāryastatra mahotsavaḥ || 211 ||

8.212
devena saha kartavyaḥ paratantrotsave dhvajaḥ |
bhaktapraṇītā gādhāśca śrutyantārthopabṛhnitāḥ || 212 ||

8.213
śrāvayedvidhivaddevaṃ bhaktyā gītipurassaram |
tanniveditamannādyaṃ gāyakebyaḥ pradāpayet || 213 ||

8.214
iti te vainateyādiparivāragaṇasya ca |
pūjanaṃ sarbamākhyātaṃ nānāsiddhiphalapradam || 214 ||

8.215
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena nāstikānāṃviśeṣataḥ |
prakāśayasva bhaktānāṃ nityakarmaratātmanām || 215 ||

Kapitel 9

śrīḥ |
navamo'dhyāyaḥ |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |

9.1
evaṃ kālatraye kuryāt pūjanaṃ mantravittamaḥ |
na ca kālatrayānnyūnaṃ pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ sadā || 1 ||

9.2
prāsādeṣu svayaṃvyaktapūrveṣu dvijasattama |
kālatrayaṃ pradhānaṃ syāttadūrdhvaṃ karturicchayā || 2 ||

9.3
vibhavāpekṣayā caiva vardhayeta yathākramam |
yāvaddvādaśamaḥ kālastāvadvai munipuṅgava || 3 ||

9.4
śreṣṭhaḥ prabātakālaḥ syāt triṣu kāleṣu vai punaḥ |
yathāvanmantravinyāsamātmanaḥ karadehayoḥ || 4 ||

9.5
hṛdyāgaṃ sthānasaṃśuddhiṃ sāyāmāṃ bhautikīṃ tataḥ |
nityaṃ prābhātike kuryādanyatrecchānurūpataḥ || 5 ||

9.6
snapanaṃ balidānaṃ ca kuryāt kālatraye sadā |
mūrterāsanapūjā tu kāryā kālacatuṣṭaye || 6 ||

9.7
pañcakāle bhavennyāsaḥ ṣaṭkāle havanakriyā |
ata ūrdhveṣu kāleṣu japāntaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

9.8
alaṅkārāsanādyaṃ ca pūrvavat kramayogataḥ |
vinoktena prakāreṇa hyanyathā na samācaret || 8 ||

9.9
mukhyakalpe tu homāntā nityanaimittikātmakāḥ |
pūjāḥ krameṇa vai kuryāt tattaddhomāvasānikāḥ || 9 ||

9.10
anukalpe tu japyāntaṃ yāgānantariteṣu vai |
yāgeṣu havanānteṣu nityanaimittikādiṣu || 10 ||

9.11
tattadyāgaṃ japāntaṃ ca kramāt kṛtvā tataḥ param |
tattaddhomān muniśreṣṭha kramāt kuryādyathāvidhi || 11 ||

9.12
anukalpeṣu yāgeṣu hyupakāloditeṣu vai |
āsanārghye tataṛ pādyamācāmaṃ sapratigraham || 12 ||

9.13
gandhaṃ mālyaṃ tathā dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ mātrāṃ krameṇa tu |
datvā bhojyāvasānaṃ tu kramāddadyādvidhānataḥ || 13 ||

9.14
atha dvādaśakālādi yāvat kālatrayaṃ dvija |
nāḍikānāṃ vibhāgaṃ tu krameṇaivāvadhāraya || 14 ||

9.15
brāhnānmuhūrtādārabhya sapādaṃ ghaṭikādvayam |
nirvartya nityakarma prāk snānapūrvaṃ yathāvidhi || 15 ||

9.16
sapādaikottarā nāḍyo daśa prābhātike'rcane |
tato nāḍīcatuṣkaṃ tu bhavedyāgadvayasya tu || 16 ||

9.17
tatastvardhottarā nāḍyastisraḥ syussvānhikasya tu |
paścādardhottarāḥ sapta nāḍyo madhyandinārcane || 17 ||

9.18
bhūyastu ghaṭikāyugmaṃ yāgasya dvijasattama |
tato'parāhṇayāgasya bhavettu ghaṭikātrayam || 18 ||

9.19
svādhyāyasya bhavet kālastatastu ghaṭikādvayam |
ardhottarā bhavennāḍī svasya sāyantanī kriyā || 19 ||

9.20
tataḥ pradoṣayāgasya sārdhāḥ sapta ca nāḍikāḥ |
tato yāgadvayaṃ kuryāddhaṭikānāṃ catuṣṭaye || 20 ||

9.21
paścānniśīthayāgasya bhavedvai nāḍikātrayam |
bhūyastu pūjanaṃ vipra kuryādvai ghaṭikādvaye || 21 ||

9.22
tatastu pratyuṣo yāgaḥ sārdhaṃ syānnāḍikādvayam |
yogapūrvaṃ tu viśrāmaścatasro nāḍikāstataḥ || 22 ||

9.23
yatra dvādaśakālejyā tatrāyaṃ kālanirṇayaḥ |
yatraikādaśakālejyā tatrāyaṃ krama ucyate || 23 ||

9.24
niśīthayajanādūrdhvaṃ pratyuṣaḥ pūjanaṃ bhavet |
yadvā prādoṣikādūrdhvaṃ kālamekaṃ vilopayet || 24 ||

9.25
viśrāmasya bhavet kālo nāḍīnāṃ ṣaṭkameva ca |
yadā tu daśakāleṣu pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ tadā || 25 ||

9.26
madhyāhnapūjanādūrdhvamaparāhṇārcanaṃ bhavet |
tathā madhyāhṇapūjāyāḥ sārdhāstu nava nāḍikāḥ || 26 ||

9.27
yatra kāleṣu navasu pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ tadā |
niśīthapūjanāt pūrvamekaṃ yāgaṃ tu lopayet || 27 ||

9.28
daśa nāḍyo'rdhahīnāḥ syustadā prādoṣike'rcane |
yatra kālāṣṭake yāgā vihitā dvijasattama || 28 ||

9.29
tadā prābhādikādūrdhvamekaṃ yāgaṃ vilopayet |
tadā prābhātike yāge sāṃśā nāḍyastrayodaśa || 29 ||

9.30
yajanaṃ saptakāleṣu yadā syāddvijasattama |
pradoṣaśca niśīthasca pratyūṣaśca tathā niśi || 30 ||

9.31
niśīthasya bhavet kālaścatasro nāḍikāstadā |
ardhahīnāścatasrastu ghaṭikāścaramasya tu || 31 ||

9.32
yatra vai kālaṣaṭke tu pūjanaṃ vihitaṃ tadā |
pūrvamadhyāparāhṇāstu divākālāstrayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 32 ||

9.33
svasya prābhātakṛtyasya sāṃśaṃ nāḍītrayaṃ tadā |
sārdhāścatasro nāḍyastu svasya madhyandinasya tu || 33 ||

9.34
prātarādyā niśīthāntāḥ pañcakālā udāhṛtāḥ |
tadā śiṣṭāstu ghaṭikā yogaviśrāmayoḥ smṛtāḥ || 34 ||

9.35
ete'parāhṇarahitāścatuṣkālāḥ prakīrtiṃtāḥ |
pañcakaṃ ghaṭikānāṃ tu svādhyāyasya bhavettadā || 35 ||

9.36
prātarmadhyandinaṃ sāyaṃ trayaḥ kālā yathākramam |
tadānīmavaśiṣṭāstu ghaṭikāḥ svasya karmaṇaḥ || 36 ||

9.37
anukalpe tu kālaḥ syādeko mādhyandino'thavā |
mādhyandinaśca naiśaśca dvau kālau śaktito dvija || 37 ||

9.38
yatrāvaraṇabāhulyaṃ tathā ca balivistaraḥ |
bhagavadyāgavistāro mahatā vibhavena tu || 38 ||

9.39
anekā mūrtayo yatra pūjyante vistareṇa tu |
tatra tatra samabhyūhya svabuddhyā tu samācaret || 39 ||

9.40
vṛddhiṃ pradhānakāle tu nāḍikānāṃ mahāmate |
saṃkṣepamupasandhyāsu tattatkarmānuguṇyataḥ || 40 ||

9.41
evamukteṣu kāleṣu yaḥ pūjayati sarvadā |
sa pūjāphalamāpnoti sākalyena mahāmate || 41 ||

9.42
yathā kālātyayo na syāttathā kuryāt prayatnataḥ |
ukte'smin samatikrānte kāle doṣo bhavenmahān || 42 ||

9.43
manujaiḥ kalpite sthāne ityuktā nāḍikāsthitiḥ |
svayaṃ vyaktādike'pyevaṃ sthānānāmārṣapaścime || 43 ||

9.44
catuṣṭaye bhavedvipra kālānāṃ tu vinirṇayaḥ |
viśeṣaḥ śrūyatāmatra niyateṣvapi karmasu || 44 ||

9.45
vatsarotsavapūrveṣu nānānaimittikeṣu ca |
pavitrārohaṇānteṣu kāmyeṣu vividheṣu ca || 45 ||

9.46
tathā ca prāyaścitteṣu rāṣṭrabhaṅgādidoṣataḥ |
yadvā yajanavistārādasāmarthyādikena vā || 46 ||

9.47
tattatkarmodite kāle samatīte kṣaṇādike |
na doṣo vidyate vipra tattatsthānaprabhāvataḥ || 47 ||

9.48
sadāgamaparairvipraiḥ paścakālaparāyaṇaiḥ |
cāturātmyaikaniṣṭhaistu ananyairadhikāribhiḥ || 48 ||

9.49
prāguktairvyāpakairmandnairdvādaśākṣarapūrvakaiḥ |
aṅgopāṅgādisaṃyuktairdivyaśāstroktamārgataḥ || 49 ||

9.50
yajanaṃ kriyate yatra tatrāpi ca viśeṣataḥ |
kālātikramadoṣastu vidyate na kadācana || 50 ||

9.51
tathāpi kālātikrāntau viśeṣamavadhāraya |
vyāmiśrayājibhirvarṇairnirmitāyatanāstu ye || 51 ||

9.52
teṣu karmaṇi nitye'pi kāmye naimittike'pi vā |
vividhe'pi tathā vipra prāyaścittākhyakarmaṇi || 52 ||

9.53
tattaduktasya kālasya muhūrtasyāpyatikrame |
karturgurośca sthānasya tasya doṣo mahān bhavet || 53 ||

9.54
ananyaśaraṇairvarṇaiḥ sthāne tu parikalpite |
ārambhaḥ prātarijyāyā api yāmāṣṭamāṃśakam || 54 ||

9.55
nātikrāmenna madhyāhnaḥ sāṣṭāṃśaṃ praharadvayam |
na ca sāyantanārambho rātrau yāmāṣṭamāṃśakam || 55 ||

9.56
niśīthapūjānārambho na ca nāḍīstrayodaśa |
pratyuṣaḥ pūjanārambhaḥ na ca hyekonaviṃśatim || 56 ||

9.57
atikramecceddoṣaḥ syāt kartrāditritayasya ca |
naimittikādike prāgvadbhaveddoṣasya nirṇayaḥ || 57 ||

9.58
sacchūdraiḥ kalpite vipra sthāne tu vinibodha me |
ahani prātarārambho yāmāṃśaṃ na vyatikramet || 58 ||

9.59
na ca mādhyandinārambhaḥ sapādaṃ praharadvayam |
rātrau sāyantanārambho yāmāṃśaṃ na vyatikramet || 59 ||

9.60
niśīthayajanārambho na ca nāḍīdvisaptakam |
nātikrāmet pratyuṣastu viṃśatiṃ yadyatikramet || 60 ||

9.61
sabandhukasya vai kartuḥ sthānasya ca gurorbhavet |
bhayaṃ naimittikādīnāṃ prāgvattattadatikrame || 61 ||

9.62
sadvaiśyaiḥ kalpite sthāne vibhāgamavadhāraya |
prāgijyopakrame nāḍīdvitayaṃ hyudayāt param || 62 ||

9.63
nātikramenna mādhyāhno hyaṣṭāviṃśatināḍikāḥ |
rātrau sāyantanārambhaktritayaṃ na vyatikramet || 63 ||

9.64
niśīthayajanārambho yāmau dvau na hyatikramet |
pratyuṣaḥ pūjanārambho na ca nāḍyekaviṃśatim || 64 ||

9.65
naimittikādyaṃ tritayaṃ na ca kālamatikramet |
prāguktaṃ yadyatikrāmet karturvai deśikasya ca || 65 ||

9.66
sabandhukasya jāyeta mahāvyādhyādipīḍanam |
sthānasya dhānyanāśaḥ syānmahābhūtairupaplavaḥ || 66 ||

9.67
sadāgamajñaiḥ kṣatraistu klṛpte vakṣyāmyataḥ param |
prātarijyāsamārambho yāmārdhaṃ na hyatikramet || 67 ||

9.68
na ca mādhyandinārambhaḥ sārdhaṃ yāmadvayaṃ dvija |
na ca sāyantanārambho yāmārdhaṃ na hyatikamet || 68 ||

9.69
niśīthayajanārambho nāḍīṣoḍaśakaṃ na ca |
yāmatrayaṃ tadanyastu na ca naimittikādikam || 69 ||

9.70
uktaṃ kālamatikrāmet pramādādyadyatikramet |
deśakṣobhādidoṣaḥ syāt pūrvoktatritayasya ca || 70 ||

9.71
pañcakālaparairvipraiḥ kalpite'pi nibodha me |
prāgijyopakramo nāḍīpañcakaṃ na vyatikramet || 71 ||

9.72
na ca mādhyandinārabhbho nāḍikānāṃ tu viṃśatim |
na ca sāyantanārambho nāḍīṣṭkamatikramet || 72 ||

9.73
nātikramenniśīthejyā nāḍyaḥ saptottarā daśa |
caturviṃśatimantejyā nāḍīnāṃ na hyatikramet || 73 ||

9.74
na ca naimittikādyasya prāptakālavyatikramaḥ |
evamuktaṃ tu niyamaṃ yena kenāpyatikramet || 74 ||

9.75
sthānabhraṃśādidoṣaḥ syāddeśikāditrayasya ca |
ṛṣibhiḥ kalpite sthāne viśeṣamavadhāraya || 75 ||

9.76
nātikramet prāgijyāyā nāḍīṣaṭkamupakramaḥ |
mādhyandinasamārambho na ca nāḍyekaviṃśatim || 76 ||

9.77
sāyamijyāsamārambho nāḍīnāṃ na ca saptakam |
nātikrāmenniśīthejyā nāḍyaṣṭādaśakaṃ dvija || 77 ||

9.78
nātikrāmet paśvimejyā nāḍikāpañcapañcakam |
atikrameccet kartuḥ syāt kṣayavyādhiprapīḍanam || 78 ||

9.79
taddeśe syādanāvṛṣṭiḥ sthānasya ca mahadbhayam |
kalpite mantrasiddhaistu sthāne samavadhāraya || 79 ||

9.80
ārambhaḥ prātarijyāyāḥ praharaṃ na hyatikramet |
ekaviṃśatikaṃ sārdhaṃ madyāhno na vyatikramet || 80 ||

9.81
nātikramettu praharaṃ sāyaṃ yāga upakramaḥ |
niśīthayāgo nāḍīnāṃ na ca tvekonaviṃśatim || 81 ||

9.82
ṣaḍviṃśatimatikrāmenna ca paścimapūjanam |
atikrameccedve kartuḥ putrahānirbhaviṣyati || 82 ||

9.83
sthāne dravyavināśaḥ syādrāṣṭrasya vyādhipīḍanam |
divyasthāne'tha vakṣyāmi prāgijyāyā upakramaḥ || 83 ||

9.84
aṣṭakaṃ na tvatikrāmennāḍīnāṃ dvijasattama |
dvāviṃśatiṃ na madhyāhno na ca sāyantano'ṣṭakam || 84 ||

9.85
viṃśatiṃ na niśīthejyā saptaviṃśatimantimaḥ |
nātikrāmenmuniśreṣṭha pramādādyadyatikramet || 85 ||

9.86
deśādhipasya pīḍā syājjvarādivyādhibhiḥ sadā |
sthāne dhānyādināśaḥ syāttattaddeśanivāsinām || 86 ||

9.87
atha sthāne svayaṃ vyakte śrṛṇu kālavidhiṃ dvija |
prathamejyāsamārambho ghaṭikādaśakaṃ na ca || 87 ||

9.88
atikrāmenna madhyāhno nāḍīnāṃ pañcaviṃśatim |
sāyamijyāsamārambho daśakaṃ na hyatikramet || 88 ||

9.89
dvāviṃśatiṃ niśīthejyā nātikrāmeta paścimaḥ |
ādityodayavelāṃ tu nātikrāmet kadācana || 89 ||

9.90
pramādādbuddhipūrvādvā atikrāmedyadi dvija |
arātibhiḥ paribhavo mahāvyādhyādipīḍanam || 90 ||

9.91
sadā deśādhipasya syāt prajānāṃ vyādhipīḍanam |
tatsthānasya na sampattistaddeśe vṛṣṭivarjanam || 91 ||

9.92
nityanaimittikaṃ karma nakṣatrādinimittakam |
tattatkarmoditaṃ kālaṃ nātikrāmettu mānuṣe || 92 ||

9.93
ārṣādiṃke tu tritaye pūrvabhāgoditaṃ tu yat |
tat kuryāttadatikrāntau bhāge tu tadanantare || 93 ||

9.94
tatkālātikrame doṣo nityātikrāntivadbhavet |
aparāṃśoditaṃ karma tatraiva tu samācaret || 94 ||

9.95
pūrvāhṇe vihitaṃ karma madhyāhne tu samācaret |
madyāhne vihitaṃ yattadaparāhne samācaret || 95 ||

9.96
pūrvarātroditaṃ karma madhyarātre samācaret |
madhyarātroditaṃ yattat kuryādapararātrike || 96 ||

9.97
svayaṃ vyakte tu pūrvāṃśavihitaṃ syāttu madhyame |
paścime vāpi tatroktaṃ pūrve vā madhyame'pi vā || 97 ||

9.98
ācaredanukalpe tu pūrvāhnavihitaṃ tu yat |
tat kuryādatha madhyāhne aparāhṇe'thavā dvija || 98 ||

9.99
pūrvarātroditaṃ kuryānmadhye vā paścime'pi vā |
ṛkṣāṇāṃ pūrvabhāge tu ṛkṣakarma samācaret || 99 ||

9.100
tithīnāṃ paścime bhāge tithikarma samācaret |
nakṣatrabhede cādhikye tithibhede tadantime || 100 ||

9.101
tatrāpi cedamāvāsyā saṅgavāt parato bhavet |
tasmin kuryāttu tat karma tat syāt pūrvedyuranyathā || 101 ||

9.102
atīte bhagavadyāgamācareduttarāyaṇe |
paścāt ṣoḍaśanāḍīnāmantare homapaścimam || 102 ||

9.103
snapanādyaṃ muniśreṣṭha caitre ca viṣuve tathā |
prāgeva bhagavadyāgamācareddakṣiṇāyane || 103 ||

9.104
snapanādyaṃ tu homāntaṃ nāḍīṣoḍaśakāntare |
anukalpe tu tat kuryāt paścāt ṣoḍaśakāntare || 104 ||

9.105
evamāśvayuje māsi viṣuve'pi samācaret |
uttarāyaṇavat kuryāt tatsaṅkrānticatuṣṭaye || 105 ||

9.106
yallagnahetukaṃ karma yanmuhūrtanimittakam |
tat saśeṣaṃ samāpādya prāyeṇa vibhavena tu || 106 ||

9.107
tasmin prāpte śubhe kāle śaśvaccheṣaṃ samāpayet |
arghyādyairdevamiṣṭvā tu agnau pūrṇāhuniṃ dadet || 107 ||

9.108
naimittikaṃ divoktaṃ tu divaiva tu samāpayet |
naimittikaṃ niśoktaṃ tu niśyeva tu samāpayet || 108 ||

9.109
yasmin yasminnahorātre vihitaṃ karma yaddvija |
samāpayet tattasmin yatnato'vaśyameva hi || 109 ||

9.110
mahotsavaḥ sadākālaṃ vihitaṃ na tvatikramet |
ni śotsavasya kālaḥ syāttapanasyodayāvadhi || 110 ||

9.111
kālaḥ syāttīrthayātrāyāṃ viṃśannāḍcantare divā |
manuṣyanirmite sthāne mukhyakalpe dvijottama || 111 ||

9.112
anukalpe tu tatkālo yāvadastamayāvadhi |
svayaṃ vyāktādike sthāne divā syānmukhyakalpake || 112 ||

9.113
anukalpe niśāyāṃ tu pūrvārdhāvadhiko bhavet |
mukhyakalpe'pi rātrau vā hyayanādestu saṃbhave || 113 ||

9.114
martyapratiṣṭhite sthāne pavitrārohaṇasya tu |
kālaḥ syādahni viprendra nāḍīviṃśatikāntare || 114 ||

9.115
svayaṃ vyaktādike sthāne yāvadastamayāvadhi |
rātrau tu bhūṣaṇāropaṃ na kadācit samācaret || 115 ||

9.116
candrasūryoparāge ca tatkālāt pūrvameva tu |
catussthānasthitasyāpi sthānadvayagatasya vā || 116 ||

9.117
devasya yajanaṃ kṛtvā homāntaṃ snapanādikam |
aupacārikasāṃsparśaiḥ prabhūtairhṛdayaṅgamaiḥ || 117 ||

9.118
payoghṛtādibhiḥ samyak saviśeṣairmahāmate |
tato'kṣasūtramādāya tāvat kuryājjapaṃ sudhīḥ || 118 ||

9.119
yāvadrāhuvimuktasya candrāderdarśanaṃ bhavet |
pūjāhomajapādīnāṃ phalānantyamavāpnuyāt || 119 ||

9.120
anyathā viphalaṃ karma karturvyādhyādipīḍanam |
ato'pyanyadanityaṃ yannaimittikamudāhṛtam || 120 ||

9.121
puṇyakālavaśenaiva tatrāpyevaṃ samācaret |
kāmyāni sarvakarmāṇi tattatkāle samācaret || 121 ||

9.122
anyathā tāni karmāṇi na sidhyantyacireṇa tu |
svayaṃvyaktādike tāni sarvadaiva samācaret || 122 ||

9.123
prāyaścittaṃ tu vai kuryāt sañjāte tannimittake |
tadaiva vātha karmānte tridinābhyantare tu vā || 123 ||

9.124
tadgurutvānuguṇyena pañcasaptadināntare |
tadārambhaḥ samāptirvā hyanyathā dviguṇaṃ caret || 124 ||

9.125
prāyaścittaṃ tu vai kuryāt svayaṃvyaktādike sthale |
svayaṃvyaktādike sthānacatuṣke'pi mahāmate || 125 ||

9.126
prākāragopurādīnāmārambhaṃ sthāpanaṃ tathā |
tathā ca karmabimbānāṃ sthāpanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 126 ||

9.127
jīrṇoddhāravidhānaṃ ca punaḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ tathā |
aṅkurāropaṇaṃ caiva dhvajārohāvarohaṇe || 127 ||

9.128
sumudūrte sunakṣatre sulagne'pi samācaret |
doṣaḥ syāttadatikrāntau tacchāntiṃ ca samācaret || 128 ||

9.129
dvādaśī tu kalāmātrā trayodaśyāṃ samācaret |
karmāvasāne śayanaṃ prabodhaṃ punareva hi || 129 ||

9.130
pavitrārohaṇādyeṣu vividheṣu tu karmasu |
muhūrtātikrame doṣo na bhavettu kadācana || 130 ||

9.131
yatra tu vyāpakairmantrairananyairadhikāribhiḥ |
divyaśāstroktamārgeṇa pūjanaṃ kriyate vibhoḥ || 131 ||

9.132
tatra syāt kālaniyamo divyasthānoktamārgataḥ |
eteṣāṃ dvitayaṃ yatra tatra kālastu saiddhavat || 132 ||

9.133
yatra trayāṇāmekaṃ syāt tatrārṣasthānavadbhavet |
puroditeṣu sthāneṣu sarveṣvapi yathākramam || 133 ||

9.134
ya uktaḥ kālaniyamo niyatādyeṣu karmasu |
mukhyānukalpabhedena dvividhastadatikrame || 134 ||

9.135
taddoṣaśāntiṃ vai kṛtvā tāni kuryādanantare |
kāle yathā krarmahānirna kadācittu jāyate || 135 ||

9.136
tathā krameṇa vai kuryāttāni karmāṇi sarvadā |
nityanaimittike prāpte hyekasmin samaye tadā || 136 ||

9.137
pūrvaṃ naimittikaṃ kṛtvā paścānnityaṃ samācaret |
naimittike hyanitye ca nitye ca yugapadgate || 137 ||

9.138
prāganityaṃ tataḥ paścānnityanaimittikaṃ caret |
naimittike ca kāmye ca prāpte kāmyaṃ tu pūrvataḥ || 138 ||

9.139
eteṣvapi ca sarveṣu prāyaścittākhyakarmaṇi |
ekakāle tu saṃprāpte prāyaścittaṃ tu pūrvataḥ || 139 ||

9.140
samāpya paścādvai kuryāt tāni karmāṇi sarvadā |
yadā naimittikādyaṃ tu vibhavādyaistu vistṛtam || 140 ||

9.141
tadā tātkālikaṃ nityaṃ tatkālāt prāk samācaret |
kālātikramadoṣastu tatra na syāt kadācana || 141 ||

9.142
deśikā bahavo yatra bahavaḥ paricārakāḥ |
tattatkarmorthabimbāni saṃbhavanti bahūni ca || 142 ||

9.143
tatra sarvāṇi karmāṇi hyekadaiva samācaret |
kālātikramadoṣastu vidyate tatra pūrvavat || 143 ||

9.144
vakṣyante deśikā ūrdhaṃ svayaṃvyaktādiṣu dvija |
idānīṃ mūrtibhedeṣu lakṣyante deśikāḥ śrṛṇu || 144 ||

9.145
parātparasvarūpasya parasya ca vibhoḥ sadā |
ācāryān śāstravihitāṃścaturaḥ parikalpayet || 145 ||

9.146
aṣṭau dvādaśa vā kalpyā vyūhe mūrtyantare'pi ca |
vaibhaveṣvapi mūrteṣu deśikendrāstathaiva hi || 146 ||

9.147
sādhakāścaivameva syuḥ sadā ṣoḍaśa vā dvija |
vibhaveṣu svatantreṣu sādhakā dvādaśaiva vā || 147 ||

9.148
avatāreṣu daśasu svatantreṣu mahāmate |
prāsāde sthāpiteṣveṣu kalpyā vārādhakā daśa || 148 ||

9.149
yathoktācārasaṃyuktāstathāpyadhikasaṃkhyakāḥ |
tatraitat kalpanaṃ śreṣṭhamanyatra tadanrathakam || 149 ||

9.150
na tu kevala evaite daśakalpyaḥ kadācana |
parātparādiṣu sadā daśa saṃkhyāṃ na kalpayet || 150 ||

9.151
asvatantre'vatāre'pi daśasaṃkhyāṃ na kalpayet |
paricārakasaṃkhyāṃ tu vakṣyāmyupari vistarāt || 151 ||

9.152
iti svārthāvirodhena parārthādhikṛtasya tu |
ekāyanasya viduṣaḥ proktāḥ kālāḥ krameṇa tu || 152 ||

9.153
tathā vai dīkṣitasyāpi siddhāntaratacetasaḥ |
idānīṃ karmaṇi svārthe tayorniratayoḥ sadā || 153 ||

9.154
nityānāṃ kālabhedaṃ tu samākarṇaya sāmpratam |
athābhigamanādyāstu pañcakālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 154 ||

9.155
pūrvo'bhigamanākhyaḥ syādupādānābhisaṃjñitaḥ |
kālānāṃ pravibhāgaṃ tu pṛṣṭaḥ puṣkarajanmanā || 155 ||

9.156
svādhyayākhyaścaturthaḥ syāt pañcamo yogasaṃjñitaḥ |
kālānāṃ pravibhāgaṃ tu pṛṣṭaḥ puṣkarajanmanā || 156 ||

9.157
nāradenāpi bhedena provāca bhagavān svayam |
sa eva kramaśo vipra procyate'tra pṛthagdvija || 157 ||

9.158
pauṣkara |
jñātumicchāmi bhagavan kālabhedena vai saha |
svarūpaṃ mantrasiddhāntādyāgamānāṃ yathāsthitam || 158 ||

9.159
śrībhagavānuvāca |
kālamekaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tadvyāpāravaśāt punaḥ |
bhinnamābhāti kartṝṇāṃ bhagavadbhāvināṃ tu vai || 159 ||

9.160
nāḍikākalitaṃ yadvai ahorātraṃ tu saṃsmṛtam |
pañcadhā viṣamāṃśaistadāprabhātādvibhajya ca || 160 ||

9.161
brāhnaṃ muhūrtamāsādya mantrajñaḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ |
śodhayitvā svakaṃ dehamāyāmādyairyathoditaiḥ || 161 ||

9.162
mantravinyastadeho'tha kuryānmantrārcanaṃ tataḥ |
japastotrāvasānaṃ ca yāvadādityadarśanam || 162 ||

9.163
kuryādbhogārcanaṃ paścāt puṣpamūlaphalādikam |
gate dināṣṭame bhāge snānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 163 ||

9.164
prāgvadārādhanaṃ māntraṃ tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |
tataścaturthe prahare śāstrādhyayanamācaret || 164 ||

9.165
cintanaṃ śravaṇopetaṃ vyākhyānaṃ svadhiyecchayā |
astaṃ gate dinakare āsādyārādhanālayam || 165 ||

9.166
kuryānmantrārcanaṃ samyagjapadhyānasamanvitam |
āsādya śayanaṃ paścāt smarenmantreśvaraṃ hṛdi || 166 ||

9.167
kṣapayitvā niśāṃśaṃ tu utthāya śayanāttataḥ |
yogaṃ yuñjīta vai māntanaṃ prāgvaddhṛtkamalodare || 167 ||

9.168
talpamāsādya vai bhūyaḥ prabuddhaḥ kamalodbhava |
utthāyaṃ śayanaṃ tyakatvā tataḥ pūrvoktamācaret || 168 ||

9.169
kālabhedamimaṃ viddhi saprapañcaṃ puroditam |
nāradaḥ |
eko hi śrūyate deva kālo loke na cāparaḥ || 169 ||

9.170
pañcakālāstvayoddiṣṭāḥ kimetanme'tra saṃśayaḥ |
śrībhagavānuvāca |
ekasyaiva hi kālasya bhedaśūnyasya nārada || 170 ||

9.171
āprabhātānniśāntaṃ vai pañcadhā parikalpanā |
pṛthakkarmavaśāt kāryā na kālā bahavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 171 ||

9.172
nāradaḥ |
ekakālāśritānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vada |
parijñātaistu yaiḥ samyak kṛtakṛtyo bhavāmyaham || 172 ||

9.173
śrībhagavānuvāca |
brāhnānmurtādārabhya prāgaṃśaṃ vipra vāsare |
japadhyānārcanastotraiḥ karmavākcittasaṃyutaiḥ || 173 ||

9.174
abhigacchejjagadyoniṃ taccābhigamanaṃ smṛtam |
tataḥ puṣpaphalādīnāmutthāyārjanamācaret || 174 ||

9.175
bhagavadyāganiṣpattikāraṇaṃ praharaṃ param |
tadupādānasaṃjñaṃ vai karmakālapadāśritam || 175 ||

9.176
tato'ṣṭāṅgena yogena pūjayet parameśvaram |
sādhakaḥ praharaṃ vipra ijyākālastu sa smṛtaḥ || 176 ||

9.177
śravaṇaṃ cintanaṃ vyākhyā tataḥ pāṭhasamanvitaḥ |
svādhyāyasaṃjñaṃ taṃ viddhi kālāṃśaṃ munisattama || 177 ||

9.178
dināvasāne saṃprāpte pūjāṃ kṛtvā samabyaset |
yogaṃ niśāvasāne ca viśramairantarīkṛtam || 178 ||

9.179
pañcamo yogasaṃjño'sau kālāṃśo brahnasiddhidaḥ |
nāradaḥ |
śruto mayākhilaḥ pūrvaṃ bhagavadyāga uttamaḥ || 179 ||

9.180
tasyāṅgāni vibhāgena jñātumicchāmyahaṃ punaḥ |
śrībhagavānuvāca |
antaḥkaraṇayāgādi yāvadātmanivedanam || 180 ||

9.181
tadādyamaṅgaṃ yāgasya nāmnābhigamanaṃ mahat |
pūjanaṃ cārghyapuṣpādyairbhogairyadakhilaṃ mune || 181 ||

9.182
bāhyopacāraistadviddhi bhogasaṃjñaṃ tu nārada |
madhvājyāktena dadhnā ca pūjā ca paśunā ca yā || 182 ||

9.183
tat tṛtīyaṃ hi yāgāṅgaṃ turyamannena pūjanam |
niveditasya yaddānaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā mune || 183 ||

9.184
sampradānaṃ tu tannāma yāgāṅgaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam |
vahnisantarpaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ pitṛyāgastu saptamaḥ || 184 ||

9.185
prāṇāgnihavanaṃ nāmnā tvanuyāgastadaṣṭamam |
ityetat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yat tvayā paricoditam || 185 ||

9.186
pradadyādacirādyadvai tanniṣṭhānāṃ svakaṃ padam |
iti proktaṃ krameṇaiva karmabhedena vai saha || 186 ||

9.187
pañcakālavibhāgaṃ tu dvayorapyadhikāriṇoḥ |
tatrāyaṃ hi viśeṣaḥ syāt satyasaṃkalpayājinaḥ || 187 ||

9.188
cāturātmyaikaniṣṭhasya mūladharmaikacetasaḥ |
āyāmanyāsapūrvaṃ tu vighnajidyajanāntimam || 188 ||

9.189
ihoditaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ varjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
ātmano'bhīṣṭasidhdyarthaṃ sāttvatādyuktamārgataḥ || 189 ||

9.190
pūjane dīkṣitasyāpi śiṣyasyādhikṛte'pi ca |
tasyāpi vihitaṃ sarvamāyāmādyaṃ puroditam || 190 ||

9.191
iti samyak samākhyātaḥ kālabhedo mayā tava |
yajjñānāt sakalaṃ karma kartuṃ yujyeta sattamaḥ || 191 ||

Kapitel 10

śrīḥ |
daśamo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

10.1
pūrvaṃ tu bhagavadyāgavelāyāmuktamarcanam |
prāsādāvayavasthānāṃ lokādīnāṃ samāsataḥ || 1 ||

10.2
teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ nāmāni sthānānyapi viśeṣataḥ |
vistarācchrotuyicchāmi prabūhi vadatāṃ vara || 2 ||

10.3
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
anekabhedabhinneṣu prāsādeṣu mahāmate |
vistareṇa samasteṣu vṛtāyatapurassaram || 3 ||

10.4
vakṣye lokādhvatatvānāṃ devatānāṃ ca saṃsthitim |
sanniroghya ca bhūlokaṃ pādakṣititale'khilam || 4 ||

10.5
evaṃ prāsādapīṭheṣu bhuvarlokaṃ yathāsthitam |
smarejjaṅghāvadhiryāvat svarlokaṃ tattadūrdhvagam || 5 ||

10.6
ārabhya prastaroddeśāt mahacchikharabhūmigam |
janolokaṃ ca tadvedyāṃ tapaḥsaṃjña tadaṇḍakam || 6 ||

10.7
satyasaṃjñaṃ ca yallokaṃ tacchikhāyāṃ tu saṃsmaret |
bhāvayecca purā vyāptimevaṃ vai sāptalaukikīm || 7 ||

10.8
tataścādhvamayīṃ vyāptiṃ bhāvayettu yathākramam |
kumbhādhāropalāntasthamadhvaṣaṭkaṃ smaran yajet || 8 ||

10.9
bījabhūtaṃ tadantasthāmadhvavyāptimanusmaret |
bījataścāṅkurībhūtā parastādvyaktimeti sā || 9 ||

10.10
prāsādapīṭhaparyantaṃ kumbhādhāropalāttu vai |
bhuvanādhvā yathāvastho bhāvanīyastu sarvataḥ || 10 ||

10.11
garbhocchrāyāvadhiryāvat padādhvānaṃ vilokayet |
mantrādhvā śukanāsāntaṃ tattvādvya vedikāvadhi || 11 ||

10.12
kalādvā tu galāntaṃ ca varṇādhvā ca tadūrdhvataḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvādhvakīṃ vyāptiṃ tatastatvāni vinyaset || 12 ||

10.13
saṃyojya pārthivaṃ tatvaṃ pādakṣititale dvija |
toyatatvaṃ nyaset pīṭhe jaṅghāyāṃ taijasaṃ smaret || 13 ||

10.14
grīvoddeśāvadhiryāvadvāyutatvaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
ākāśaṃ śikharasthaṃ syāttaduddeśāt krameṇa tu || 14 ||

10.15
nyasecchabdāditanmātraṃ yāvat pādatalāntimam |
pārśvato nāsike śrotre tvak sudhā samudāhṛtā || 15 ||

10.16
gavākṣe cakṣuṣī syātāṃ jihvā bhadrākhyavedikā |
ghrāṇastu śukanāsā syādāsyaṃ dvāramudāhṛtam || 16 ||

10.17
vijñeyāḥ pāṇayaḥ stambhāḥ pādāḥ pādaśilā ghaṭāḥ |
pāyuḥ syājjalaniryāṇamupasthaṃ tu tadantaram || 17 ||

10.18
mano'ntarvyomavijñeyaṃ garvo brahnaśilāgataḥ |
buddhistu piṇḍikā jñeyā prakṛtiḥ syāttadantaram || 18 ||

10.19
pañcaviṃśatamo jñeyaḥ pratimā puruṣaḥ paraḥ |
evaṃ nyasteṣu tatveṣu nyastavyā devatāḥ kramāt || 19 ||

10.20
ghaṭādhāropalasyādhastvananto nāma nāgarāṭ |
sahasrasaṃkhyāsaṃkhyātaphaṇāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 20 ||

10.21
tadūrdhve saṃsthitaṃ cakraṃ sahasrāropaśobhitam |
yā śilā kalaśādhārasaṃjñā tāṃ viddhi sarvagā || 21 ||

10.22
sāmarthyaśaktiḥ sāmānyā niṣkalā pārameśvarī |
tadūrdhvasaṃsthitāḥ kumbhā nava saṃkhyāstu ye dvija || 22 ||

10.23
teṣāṃ vidikasthitānāṃ ca caturṇāṃ madhyato nyaset |
pajhāsanagatāṃ lakṣmīṃ nidhibhiḥ parivāritām || 23 ||

10.24
caturṇāmapi cānyeṣāṃ ratnarāṭ kaustubhābhidhaḥ |
svamantreṇa svanāmnā ca nidhināthaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 24 ||

10.25
bhagavān sarvaśaktyātmā ekasmin paricintayet |
ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa niṣkalaṃ śabdavigraham || 25 ||

10.26
tatra madhyamakumbhasya pidhāne madhyato nyaset |
śaktirvai yā parā dedhī viśvasandhāraṇakṣamā || 26 ||

10.27
prabhā sarveśvarī dikṣu jñānaśaktiḥ smṛtā ca sā |
vidigvyaktisamūhe ca smaredānandalakṣaṇā || 27 ||

10.28
kriyākhyā yā'cyutī śaktiḥ śuddhavargasya janmadā |
pidhānanavake tvasminnāmadyādīśagocaram || 28 ||

10.29
smartavyāḥ sarvato vyāptāḥ krameṇaiva mahāmate |
jñānabhāsā nivasatī tathā'nantabalā prabhā || 29 ||

10.30
sarvagā brahnavadanā dyotakī satyavikramā |
saṃpūrṇā ceti kathitāḥ śaktayo viśvadhārikāḥ || 30 ||

10.31
śaktyaṣṭakaṃ tu nyastavyaṃ tadbahirdigvidikṣu ca |
prāgādīśānadiṅniṣṭhaṃ krameṇaiva śilāṣṭake || 31 ||

10.32
balavīryavatī nityā anantākhyā sthirā dhtruvā |
styākhyā dhṛtisaṃjñā ca sthitirnāmnā dvijāṣṭamī || 32 ||

10.33
śilānāmantare bhūmau ṣaṭkaṃ krameṇa tu |
nyastavyaṃ pūrvavarṇācca varṇānāṃ sāvasānakam || 33 ||

10.34
kṣārṇena cintayedvyāptiṃ tadvahiścāṅgulīyakam |
tato masūrakādhāre dharmādyaṃ yaddviraṣṭakam || 34 ||

10.35
tadūrdhvaṃ koṇadeśeṣu yadā pajhacatuṣṭayam |
kalpitaṃ tu tadā vipra kamalopari saṃsthitāḥ || 35 ||

10.36
mūrtayo vāsudevādyāḥ pāvakādīśapaścimam |
athopānataloddeśe cakraṃ kālānalaprabham || 36 ||

10.37
adhiṣṭhānapradeśe tu pajhaṃ dhāmatrayāśritam |
sarvābhiḥ śaktibhiryuktastanmadye cinmayaḥ pumān || 37 ||

10.38
pīṭhasya dikcatuṣke tu pūrvādyuttarapaścimam |
anantavihagāmbhojacakrākyāḥ kramaśaḥ sthitāḥ || 38 ||

10.39
tataścaraṇapajhe tu prāgādau dikcatuṣṭaye |
vāsudevādayaḥ sthāpyāḥ puruṣādyāstu vā kramāt || 39 ||

10.40
sarvādhāramayaṃ cakraṃ śākhāmūlaṃ samāśritam |
jñānakriyātmake tatve śākhayoryugale sthite || 40 ||

10.41
parabheśvara ādyastu dvārasyordhva udumbare |
saṃsthitaḥ sarvato vyāpī tatpṛṣṭe madhyadeśataḥ || 41 ||

10.42
catuṣpāt sakalo dharmaḥ sthitaḥ satvavatāṃ varaḥ |
yadā kavāṭau dvārasya kalpitau dvijasattama || 42 ||

10.43
kālabaiśvānaro devo hyapāṃ patirubhāvimau |
dakṣiṇottarayogena kavāṭaparisaṃsthitau || 43 ||

10.44
kalpitau śukanāsau vā yadā sāṅgau mahāmate |
icchāprāṇau tayoḥ sthāpyāvagnīṣomau gavākṣayoḥ || 44 ||

10.45
tato jaṅghādviṣaṭke tu tathaivāntarabhūmiṣu |
kālo viyanniyantā ca śāstraṃ nānāhgalakṣaṇam || 45 ||

10.46
vidyādhipatayaścaiva sarudraḥ sagaṇaḥ śivaḥ |
prajāpatisamūhastu indraḥ saparivārakaḥ || 46 ||

10.47
munayaḥ saptapūrve'nye grahāstārādikairvṛtāḥ |
jīmūtāścākhilā nāgā apsaroṇa uttamaḥ || 47 ||

10.48
oṣadhyaścaiva paśavo yajñāḥ sāṅgākhilāstu ye |
vidyāścaivāparā vidyā pāvakaścaivamārutaḥ || 48 ||

10.49
candrārkau vārivasudhe ityete devatāgaṇāḥ |
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyātā ghyātavyāstu yathākramam || 49 ||

10.50
mūrtayaḥ keśavādyāstu jaṅghāgraparisaṃsthitāḥ |
pārśvayoḥ śukanāsāyā bhittimūlasamāśritam || 50 ||

10.51
gaṇeśaṃ yoganidrāṃ ca nyasedvā dakṣiṇāditaḥ |
tadūrdhvaṃ prastaroddeśakapotatalasaṃsthitam || 51 ||

10.52
nāsikānavakaṃ yacca yāstadantarabhūmayaḥ |
tasmiṃstāsu ca sarvāsu hyete sthāpyāḥ krameṇa tu || 52 ||

10.53
cakraśahkhau gadāpajhe lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ śarāḥ |
śārṅgaṃ ca khaṅgakheṭau tu daṇḍaḥ paraśurītihā || 53 ||

10.54
pāśāṅkuśau mudgaraṃ ca vajraṃ śaktisamanvitam |
prāsāde caturaśre ca caturaśrāyate'pi ca || 54 ||

10.55
garuḍaṃ prastarasyordhve nyaset koṇacatuṣṭaye |
tadūrdhvaṃ vedikāyāṃ tu bhāvanīyā mahāmate || 55 ||

10.56
ete pūrvādiyogena ekaśrṛṅgatanustataḥ |
devo vāmanadehastu sarvavyāpī trivikramaḥ || 56 ||

10.57
naro nārāyaṇaścaiva hariḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca |
jvalatparaśudhṛgrāmo rāmaścānyo dhanurdharaḥ || 57 ||

10.58
vedavidbhagavān kalkī pātālaśayanaḥ prabuḥ |
tato grīvātale ghyeyaḥ kūrmaḥ pātāladhārakaḥ || 58 ||

10.59
varāho nārasiṃhaścāpyamṛtāharaṇastu vai |
śrīpatirdivyadeho'tha kāntātmā'mṛtadhārakaḥ || 59 ||

10.60
rāhujit kālanemighnaḥ pārijātaharo mahān |
lokanāthastu śāntātmā dattātreyo mahāprabhuḥ || 60 ||

10.61
nyagrodhaśāyī bhagavānityete dvijasattama |
tatastu śikharoddeśaṃ tridhākṛtya yathāsamam || 61 ||

10.62
yāvattu kalaśādhāravedikā dvijasattama |
adhobhāge kramādghyeyāḥ śiṣṭā devāstu vaibhavāḥ || 62 ||

10.63
ananto bhagavān devaḥ śaktyātmā madhusūdanaḥ |
vidyādhidevaḥ kapilo viśvarūpo vihaṅagamaḥ || 63 ||

10.64
kroḍātmā baḍabāvaktro dharmo vāgīśvarastathā |
deva ekārṇavaśaya iti ye dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 64 ||

10.65
dhruvastu sarvato vyāpī tadūrdhvapadasaṃsthitaḥ |
pajhanābhastadūrdhve tu vyāpakaḥ paritiṣṭhati || 65 ||

10.66
śukanāsāmukhe devaḥ pūjanīyaḥ paraḥ pumān |
bhagavān jagadādhāro jagadīśaḥ sanātanaḥ || 66 ||

10.67
vāsudevaḥ paraṃ brahna jagatkāraṇamacyutaḥ |
lokānadhvagaṇaṃ nityaṃ tatvādyamapi devatāḥ || 67 ||

10.68
prāsādopari vinyastāḥ samākramya ca saṃsthitāḥ |
yatra prāsādadehe tu śukanāsā na kalpitā || 68 ||

10.69
tatrāgrato nāsikāyāṃ vāsudevaṃ tu saṃsmaret |
nāsikātritaye śiṣṭe acyutādyāstrayaḥ sthitāḥ || 69 ||

10.70
athavā puruṣādyāstu narādyā vā dvijottama |
varāhādyāstu vā yadvā dharmamūrtyādayaḥ kramāt || 70 ||

10.71
yadvā paraśurāmādyāḥ smartavyāḥ kramayogataḥ |
ete tu śaktibhiḥ sarve yuktā vā kevalāstu vā || 71 ||

10.72
drumaiḥ patralatāyuktairbhūṣite vedikātale |
vinyaset ṣaḍaraṃ cakraṃ tejojvālāsahasradhṛk || 72 ||

10.73
tataḥ sāmalasāreṣu vāsudevādikān smaret |
tadagradeśe cakrāṇi ghyātavyāni yathākramam || 73 ||

10.74
amalaṃ śāntasaṃjñaṃ tu tathā śāntoditoditam |
narādyaṃ kṛṣṇaparyantaṃ śukanāsāghaṭe tu vai || 74 ||

10.75
antarmaṇḍalakoṇeṣu vanhyādīśānapaścimam |
varāharūpī bhagavān śeṣamūrtidharaḥ prabhuḥ || 75 ||

10.76
nṛsiṃharūpī puruṣastathā nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ |
prāsādāṅgeṣu viprendra kramānnigaditeṣu ca || 76 ||

10.77
devatādhārabhūteṣu yadyadaṅgaṃ na kalpitam |
yatra vā tattadadhikaṃ yatrāpi ca samācaret || 77 ||

10.78
tattatsthāne svabudhdyā tu devatānyāsamūhataḥ |
yadvā hyanavaklaptāṅge devateṣṭiṃ tu varjayet || 78 ||

10.79
lokāḥ sapta tathādvānastatvasaṅghāśca devatāḥ |
dhyātavyāstu nirākārāḥ sādhakairdvijasattama || 79 ||

10.80
vimāne'pi tathā siddhavibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhite |
kintu tatra viprānāṅgamūrtināṃ lāñchanādikam || 80 ||

10.81
tāsāṃ sthānāni viprendra kalpitāni yathāvidhi |
vimānāvayavāṃścāpi saṃparīkṣyaiva yatnataḥ || 81 ||

10.82
pūjayet sāvadhānena cetasā dhyānapūrvakam |
lāñchanādyeṣu mūrtīnāṃ prāsādāvayaveṣvapi || 82 ||

10.83
anabhivyaktarūpeṣu lakṣaṇādeḥ parīkṣaṇāt |
svapnādeścāpi viprendra deśikendropadeśataḥ || 83 ||

10.84
yathāvat saṃparīkṣet prayatnena dvijottama |
lakṣaṇādiṣu hīneṣu viparyasteṣvapi dvija || 84 ||

10.85
na lakṣaṇādikaṃ kuryādanyathā dvijasattama |
lakṣaṇaṃ na parīkṣet hyanyathākaraṇeñchayā || 85 ||

10.86
anyathākaraṇārthaṃ tu lakṣaṇādye parīkṣite |
kṣayatyāyuḥ kṛte tasmin lakṣaṇairnarakaṃ vrajet || 86 ||

10.87
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena svayaṃvyaktādike'pi ca |
vimāne saṃsthitānāṃ tu mūrtīnāṃ lakṣaṇādikam || 87 ||

10.88
sthānānyapi ca tāsāṃ vai vimānāvayavānapi |
yathāsthitaṃ parīkṣyaiva kṛtvā mūrtivinirṇayam || 88 ||

10.89
svena svena viśeṣeṇa lāñchanādyena vai sphuṭam |
svena svena tu mantreṇa pūjanaṃ ca samācaret || 89 ||

10.90
prāsādeṣu svayaṃvyaktaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarveṣu sattama |
tadrūpī bhagavān devaḥ svagramevāvatiṣṭhate || 90 ||

10.91
tatra sannihitaḥ sākṣādbhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ |
jāte jīrṇādidoṣe'pi na tyajanti kadācana || 91 ||

10.92
svaṃ svaṃ pradeśametāstu mantrāṇāṃ śaktayaḥ parāḥ |
prāsādāntaḥ sthitāścāpi svayaṃvyaktapurassarāḥ || 92 ||

10.93
ākārāstu vibhoḥ samyagjñeyāḥ pūrvoktayogataḥ |
nāstrairmantrairdhvajairyeṣāṃ vyaktirvyaktā jagattraye || 93 ||

10.94
te'pi lāñchanabṛndaṃ tu dhārayantyaṅghrigocare |
lālāṭe cāṃsapaṭṭe tu pṛṣṭhe pāṇitaladvaye || 94 ||

10.95
tanūruhacaye mūrdhni karmiṇāṃ pratipattaye |
tattallāñchanabṛndaṃ tu parīkṣyaivaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 95 ||

10.96
tattadākāraniyatairvācakaiḥ saṃprapūjayet |
yeṣāṃ lāñchanabṛndaṃ tu na vyaktaṃ caraṇādiṣu || 96 ||

10.97
tānarcayed dviṣaṭkārṇapurogāṇāṃ mahāmate |
vyāpakānāṃ tu mantrāṇāmekenābimatena tu || 97 ||

10.98
iti jñātvā yathāvacca yaḥ pūjayati mantravit |
sa pūjāphalamāpnoti hyanyathā viparītabhāk || 98 ||

10.99
etānyuktāni sarvāṇi lokādīni krameṇa tu |
samārādhanakāleṣu devasyāmitatejasaḥ || 99 ||

10.100
dvārsthadevārcanaṃ kṛtvā pūjayettadanantaram |
namaskārapadāntena svānāmnā praṇavādinā || 100 ||

10.101
arghyālabhanamālyaiśca dhūpena dvijasattama |
agrato devadevasya dvāradeśasya bāhyataḥ || 101 ||

10.102
antarmaṇḍaladeśe tu gatvā vā pūjayet kramāt |
evaṃ prāsādabhede tu yasmin sādhakasattamaiḥ || 102 ||

10.103
ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ vārcanaṃ dvija |
nityaśaḥ kriyate tatra sadā saṃnnihito vibhuḥ || 103 ||

10.104
ata eva dvijaśreṣṭha tadarcanapurassaram |
kuryādārādhana viṣṇoḥ sādhakaḥ siddhilālasaḥ || 104 ||

10.105
ya evaṃ kurute bhaktyā hnananyaparayā sadā |
so'cirāllabhate kāmāniha loke paratra ca || 105 ||

10.106
mokṣārthī kurute yastu sa yāti paramaṃ padam |
sanakaḥ |
prāsādānāṃ svayaṃvyaktapūrvāṇāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 106 ||

10.107
prāsādaṃ tu svayaṃvyaktamatyarthaṃ tvaṃ praśaṃsasi |
kīdṛśaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ syādanyeṣāṃ vāpi kīdṛśam || 107 ||

10.108
kīdṛśī ca mahattāsya jñātumicchāmi sāṃpratam |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
yadidaṃ dṛśyate viṣṇormāyayā nirmitaṃ jagat || 108 ||

10.109
kālādibahubhirbhedairbhinnaṃ nānāsvarūpakaiḥ |
tadīye prabhavo hyahni pralayaśca niśāgame || 109 ||

10.110
divyaṃ yugasahasraṃ hi tadīyaṃ viddhi vāsaram |
rātriśca tāvatī jñeyā evaṃ rātrikṣaye sati || 110 ||

10.111
pravartamāne tvahani kāle sandhyākhyalakṣaṇe |
svakāraṇamanujjhitya kāryārthaṃ munipuṅgava || 111 ||

10.112
jñānayogaprabhāvena ameyamahimāvṛtam |
preritaṃ nābhirandhreṇa tena hārdaṃ kuśeśayam || 112 ||

10.113
vijñaptimātrarūpaṃ tu svasyāntaḥkaraṇe sthitam |
sahasrārkapratīkāśaṃ sahasraśaśikesaram || 113 ||

10.114
sahasravahnigarbhaṃ ca hemanālaṃ mahāprabham |
tanmadhye mānaso brahyā tena sṛṣṭaścaturmukhaḥ || 114 ||

10.115
jagadvibhavakṛdvipra vidyādehaḥ sanātanaḥ |
sarvasaṃskārasaṃpūrṇo vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ || 115 ||

10.116
aṇimādyaṣṭakopetaḥ sisṛkṣāśaktibhiryutaḥ |
na tasya viditaścāsau yadā yātaḥ sagarvatām || 116 ||

10.117
asmīti pratyayaṃ labdhvā rajasā kaluṣīkṛtaḥ |
tasmiṃścāntarhite tasya pauṣkarasya matistadā || 117 ||

10.118
viparyastā tataḥ sṛṣṭau pravṛttirnābhavadadvija |
kāryākāryaviśeṣajño nābhūdudvignacetanaḥ || 118 ||

10.119
tataḥ prasannacetāstu tapastepe suduścaram |
acirāt puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 119 ||

10.120
tatastu tapyamānasya brahnaṇo dvijasattama |
hareḥ stotrārthamudbhūtā buddhirbuddhimatāṃvara || 120 ||

10.121
tato jagau paraṃ japyaṃ sāñjalipragraho vibhuḥ |
brahnā |
namaste brahnahṛdaya namaste brahnapūrvaja || 121 ||

10.122
yogārdhanayanaśreṣṭha sāṃkhyayoganidhe vibho |
vyaktāvyaktakarācintya kṣemaṃ panthānamāsthita || 122 ||

10.123
viśvabhuk sarvabhūtānāmantarātmannayonija |
ahaṃ prasādajastubhyaṃ lokadhāmne svayambhuve || 123 ||

10.124
tvatto me mānasaṃ janma prathamaṃ dvijapūjitam |
cākṣuṣaṃ yaddvitīyaṃ me janmehāsīt purātanam || 124 ||

10.125
tvatprasādācca me janma tṛtīyaṃ vācikaṃ mahat |
tatvataḥ śrāvaṇaṃ cāpi caturthaṃ janma me vibho || 125 ||

10.126
nāsikyaṃ vāpi me janma tvattaḥ pañcamamucyate |
aṇḍajaṃ cāpi mejanma tvattaḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ vinirmitam || 126 ||

10.127
idaṃ ca saptamaṃ janma pajhajaṃ tvamitaprabha |
sarge sarge hyahaṃ putrastṛtīyaguṇavarjita || 127 ||

10.128
prathamaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ pradhānaguṇakalpitaḥ |
tvamīśvara prabhāvaśca bhūtānāṃ ca prabhāvanaḥ || 128 ||

10.129
tvaṃ pañcakālakartṝṇāṃ gatistvaṃ pāñcarātrika |
tvayā hi nirmito'haṃ vai vedacakṣurvaco'tiga || 129 ||

10.130
sraṣṭuṃ jagadidaṃ sarvaṃ cetanācetanātmakakam |
kā śaktirmama deveśa jagat sraṣṭaṃ jagatprabho || 130 ||

10.131
evaṃ stutaḥ sa bhagavān puruṣaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ |
svarūpaṃ darśayāmāsa tasmai divyamanuttamam || 131 ||

10.132
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahatā yukto harṣeṇa kamalāsanaḥ |
ānandāśrusamāviṣṭaḥ praṇamya prāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ || 132 ||

10.133
tatastu puṇḍarīkākṣastamuvāca jagatpatiḥ |
sṛja prajāḥ putra sarvā mukhataḥ pādatastathā || 133 ||

10.134
kṣeyastava vidhāsyāmi balaṃ tejaśca suvrata |
vedaṃ ca matto gṛhṇīṣva sātvataṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 134 ||

10.135
tena sarvaṃ kṛtayugaṃ sthāpayasva yathāvidhi |
prajānāmapi sarvāsāṃ saṃvṛtte sargakarmaṇi || 135 ||

10.136
divyasya mahato dhāmnaḥ sākṣādvyaktasya cāntare |
svayaṃvyaktena divyena hyākāreṇāmalena ca || 136 ||

10.137
anantabhogiśayane śayānaḥ paṅkajekṣaṇaḥ |
prakāśayiṣyati puro vāsudevaḥ parātparaḥ || 137 ||

10.138
tamārādhaya deveśaṃ vimānābhyantarasthitam |
sarveṣāmapi lokānāṃ sṛṣṭisthityantakāraṇam || 138 ||

10.139
vāsudevaṃ tuparamaṃ pumāṃsaṃ bhaktavatsalam |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa bhogaiḥ sāṃsparśikādikaiḥ || 139 ||

10.140
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaiśca vividhairopacārikaiḥ |
svādhikārapravṛtyarthaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 140 ||

10.141
mahopaniṣadākhyena śāstreṇoktaprakārataḥ |
yatpauṣkarākyayā loke prathimānaṃ prayāsyati || 141 ||

10.142
pauṣkarasya tavoktatvāt prathita tu tathā bhavet |
mahāvibhūtiriti ca tadvakṣyāmyapare yuge || 142 ||

10.143
asminnādau kṛtayuge samatīte tu mānuṣe |
tato brahnā namascakre devāya harimedhase || 143 ||

10.144
vrahnā cāgryaṃ sa jagrāha saniṣatsaṃhitānvitam |
karmārambhādibhirmantrairdviṣaṭkārṇasamanvitaiḥ || 144 ||

10.145
divyaiḥ samanvitaṃ vipra dvādaśādhyātmasaṃyutm |
anicchāto'dhikārīṇāṃ tatprāptyekaphalapradam || 145 ||

10.146
cāturātmyaikaniṣṭhaṃ ca vāsudevamukhrodgatam |
evaṃ sa bhagavān deva ādyaṃ vedaṃ sanātanam || 146 ||

10.147
upadiśya tato vipra brahnaṇe'mitatejase |
datvā śreyo balaṃ tejaḥ sṛṣṭikarmapravartakam || 147 ||

10.148
jagāma tamasaḥpāraṃ yatrāvyaktaṃ vyavasthitam |
tato'tha varado devo brahnā lokapitāmahaḥ || 148 ||

10.149
asṛjat sa tadā lokān kṛtsnān sthāvarajaṅgamān |
evaṃ sṛṣṭvā jagat sarvaṃ bhūyaśca kamalāsanaḥ || 149 ||

10.150
kadā drakṣyāmyahaṃ devaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāriṇam |
vā sudevaṃ vimānāntaḥśayānaṃ pītavāsasam || 150 ||

10.151
iti cintāsamāviṣṭastapastepe suduścaram |
prādurāsīt tato divyaṃ vimānaṃ paramādbhutam || 151 ||

10.152
prakāśayaddiśaḥ sarvāḥ prakāśenāmalena ca |
upānajagatīyuktaṃ pīṭhāṅghriprastarādikaiḥ || 152 ||

10.153
grīvāśikharatatsaṃsthavedīghaṭaśikhāntimaiḥ |
divyairavayavairyuktaṃ divyālaṅkāraśobhitam || 153 ||

10.154
vṛttāyataṃ tu paritaḥ śukanāsāpariṣkṛtam |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahadārścayamānandāśrupariplutaḥ || 154 ||

10.155
pulakācitasarvāṅgaḥ prītivisphāritekṣaṇaḥ |
sasambhramaṃ samutthāya praṇamya prāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ || 155 ||

10.156
pīṭhādyeṣu śikhānteṣu vimānāvayaveṣu ca |
bhūrādyaṃ satyaparyantaṃ lokānāṃ saptakaṃ kramāt || 156 ||

10.157
adhvanāṃ bhuvanādhvādiṣaṭkaṃ varṇādhvapaścimam |
dharādipuruṣāntaṃ ca tatvabṛndaṃ dvijottama || 157 ||

10.158
sattāsvarūpamāsthāya saṃsthitaṃ sandadarśa ha |
tatastu devatābṛndaṃ krameṇa samalokayat || 158 ||

10.159
pīṭhasyādhārabhāge tu hyananto nāma nāgarāṭ |
cakraṃ sāmarthyaśaktyādiśaktisaṅghaṃ tathaiva ca || 159 ||

10.160
jñānabhāsādikānāṃ tu śaktīnāmaṣṭakaṃ tathā |
balavīryavatī pūrvamaṣṭakaṃ sthitipaścimam || 160 ||

10.161
akārādi kṣakārānta varṇacakraṃ dvijottama |
tataḥ pīṭhapradeśācca dharmādyaṃ ca dviraṣṭakam || 161 ||

10.162
cakraṃ kālānalajyotiḥ pajhaṃ dhāmatrayāśritam |
cinmayaḥ puruṣo madhye sarvābhiḥ śaktibhiryutaḥ || 162 ||

10.163
dikcatuṣke hyanantādyaṃ tataścaraṇavargake |
vāsudevādikaṃ dikṣu śākhāmūle sudarśanam || 163 ||

10.164
jñānakriyātmake tatve śākhayoḥ parameśvaram |
ādyaṃ tūdumbare hyūrdhve tatpṛṣṭhe dharma eva ca || 164 ||

10.165
kavāṭayostu kālāgniṃ varuṇaṃ tu tato dvija |
stambhayoḥ śukanāsāyā icchāprāṇau gavākṣayoḥ || 165 ||

10.166
agnīṣomau tato jaṅghā dviṣaṭke'ntarabhūmiṣu |
kālādivasudhāntaṃ ca jaṅghāgre keśavādikam || 166 ||

10.167
nāsikānāṃ tu navake kapotasthe'ntare'pi ca |
cakrādyāyudhasaṃghātaṃ sattārūpeṇa saṃsthitam || 167 ||

10.168
śukanāsāmukhe devaṃ vāsudevaṃ jagatpatim |
nāsikātritaye śiṣṭe hyacyutādyaṃ kramāt sthitam || 168 ||

10.169
saśaktikaṃ tu patrādyairbhūṣite vedikātale |
sudarśanaṃ tu ṣaḍaraṃ ghaṭānāṃ tu catuṣṭaye || 169 ||

10.170
vāsudevādikān vipra rathāṅgānāṃ tadagrataḥ |
amalādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu krameṇoditapaścimam || 170 ||

10.171
adhyakṣādyādimūrtyantaṃ śukanāsāghaṭeṣu vai |
sarvalokamayaṃ vipra sakalādhvamayaṃ tathā || 171 ||

10.172
sarvatatvamayaṃ caiva sarvadevamayaṃ tathā |
iti krameṇa sandṛśya vimānaṃ hṛṣṭacetanaḥ || 172 ||

10.173
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caturdhā praṇipatya ca |
sarvāṅgairdaṇḍabadbhūmau bhaktyā tu puruṣottamam || 173 ||

10.174
tataḥ kṛtārthamātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ praviśya ca |
abhyantaraṃ vimānasya garbhabhūmau tu madhyataḥ || 174 ||

10.175
ātmapramāṇaracite mṛdusparśe manohare |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśe dīpyamāne'tibhāsvare || 175 ||

10.176
phaṇāmaṇḍalamadhyasthairmaṇibhirdīpite tathā |
anantabhogaśayane śayānaṃ pītavāsasam || 176 ||

10.177
niṣkevalena satvena saṃpannaṃ ruciraprabham |
vapuṣā sundareṇaiva divyenāvikṛtena ca || 177 ||

10.178
muñcantamaniśaṃ dehādālokaṃ jñānalakṣaṇam |
prayatnena vinā'jñānanāśakṛddhyāyināṃ mahat || 178 ||

10.179
sragvastrābharaṇairyuktaṃ svānurūpairanūpamaiḥ |
cinmayaiḥ svaprakāśaiśca anyonyarucirañjitaiḥ || 179 ||

10.180
dantajyotsnāvitānaistu prakaṭīkṛtadiṅmukham |
rekhotthitaiśca kalhāraiḥ pādapajhatale'ṅkitam || 180 ||

10.181
nimagnajanasantāpaśamanavyāpṛtānanam |
karuṇāpūrṇahṛdayaṃ jagaduddharaṇodyatam || 181 ||

10.182
svadehatejaḥsaṃbhūtajvālāmaṇḍalamadhyagam |
ghanakuñcitanīlāli galitāñjanasannibhaiḥ || 182 ||

10.183
karpūradhūsarairdivyaiḥ puṣpasaṃvalitāntaraiḥ |
kirīṭamakuṭākrāntaiḥ śobhitaṃ suśiroruhaiḥ || 183 ||

10.184
īṣadāraktagokṣīraśuddhanīlābjalocanam |
śītalairdṛṣṭipātaistu jagadāpyāyakāraṇam || 184 ||

10.185
subhrūlalāṭaṃ sunasaṃ susmitādharavidrumam |
saundaryacandrasaṃkāśavilasadgaṇḍamaṇḍalam || 185 ||

10.186
pūrvakarmānalārtānāṃ dhyāyināṃ khedaśāntaye |
svadantenducayotthena hlādayan gogaṇena tu || 186 ||

10.187
mukhasaundaryaniṣyandacibukasthalaśobhitam |
savilāsasmitādhāraṃ bibrāṇaṃ mukhapaṅkajam || 187 ||

10.188
kambugrīvaṃ mahābāhuṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam |
siṃhaskandhaṃ viśālākṣaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ mahorasam || 188 ||

10.189
śaṅkhacakrāṅkitāraktakaradvayavibhūṣitam |
dakṣiṇaṃ bhogibhogābhamupadhāya mahābhujam || 189 ||

10.190
prasāritotarakaraṃ kaṭideśasya pārśvataḥ |
kaustubhenāṅkitoraskaṃ lakṣmībhūṣitavakṣasam || 190 ||

10.191
ābrahnastambaparyantajagadvāsatanūdaram |
īṣatkuñcitavāmāṅghripaṅkajaṃ paṅkajekṣaṇam || 191 ||

10.192
prasārya dakṣiṇaṃ pādamīṣaduttānaśāyinam |
anekaratnakhacitakirīṭamakuṭojjvalam || 192 ||

10.193
udyadādityasaṃkāśairvicitrairmaṇisaṃcayaiḥ |
virājamānayā samyak sphuraccūlikayojjvalam || 193 ||

10.194
ratnāvataṃsaprabhayā dīptaśravaṇaśekharam |
lalāṭāntasamālambi bālālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 194 ||

10.195
lalāṭatilakenaiva sundareṇa virājitam |
anekaravisaṅkāśalasanmakarakuṇḍalam || 195 ||

10.196
prabhūtamaṇimuktāḍhcagraiveyakavirājitam |
vajravaiḍūryamāṇikyapajharāgādiśobhitaiḥ || 196 ||

10.197
hārairanekairvividhairupaśobhitavakṣasam |
udyadādityasaṃkāśakaustubhena virājitam || 197 ||

10.198
bhrājayantyā jagat sarvaṃ svatejobhirnirantaram |
mālayā vaijayantyā ca bhrājamānamahorasam || 198 ||

10.199
nānāratnavicitneṇa muktādāmavilambinā |
sphuratā brahnasūtreṇa kāñcanena suśobhitam || 199 ||

10.200
dyutimadbhirmahāratnai rācitena suvarcasā |
kāñcanenāthasūtreṇa udare kṛtabandhanam || 200 ||

10.201
nānāmāṇikyavilasatkaṭisūtreṇa śobhitam |
anekaratnasandarbharaśanādāmamaṇḍitam || 201 ||

10.202
anekakoṭimārtāṇḍavilasatpītavāsasam |
anekaratnasaṃbhinnanū purādi vibhūṣitam || 202 ||

10.203
evamanyaiśca vividhaiḥ keyūrakaṭakādikaiḥ |
yathārhairbhūṣaṇai ramyairjvaladbhiḥ paribhūṣitam || 203 ||

10.204
prāvṛḍjaladasaṃkāśaṃ bhinnāñjanacayaprabham |
abhinnapūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavibhavenopabṛṃhitam || 204 ||

10.205
yogidhyeyamajaṃ nityaṃ jagañjanmādikāraṇam |
anādinidhanaṃ devaṃ sākṣāllakṣmīpatiṃ prabhum || 205 ||

10.206
aprākṛtatanuṃ śāntaṃ vāsudevaṃ parāt param |
janalokagataiḥsiddhaiḥ sanakādyairabhiṣṭutam || 206 ||

10.207
netrābhyāmanimeṣābhyāṃ tṛṣitābhyāṃ pibanniva |
udaikṣata prahṛṣṭātmā praṇipatya muhurmuhuḥ || 207 ||

10.208
stutvā ca vividhaisstotrairharṣagadgadayā girā |
tadādāya mahaddivyaṃ vimānaṃ śirasā tataḥ || 208 ||

10.209
jagāma bhavanaṃ vipra svakīyaṃ kamalāsanaḥ |
tatra saṃpūjayāmāsa dviṣaṭkabrahmavidyayā || 209 ||

10.210
mahatā vibhavenaiva brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
atrāntare tu viprendra pauṣkarasya mahātmanaḥ || 210 ||

10.211
jijñāsāyāṃ tu jātāyāṃ śāstre pauṣkarasaṃjñake |
prādurbhūtastadā vipra vāsudevo jagatpatiḥ || 211 ||

10.212
mahopaniṣadaṃ śāstraṃ grāhayāmāsa padmajam |
yomūlavedo vikhyātastādṛk tasmāt parisrutam || 212 ||

10.213
siddhimokṣapradaṃ vipra sarvaśāstrārthagarbhitam |
nānāvyūhasamopetaṃ mūrtyantarasamanvitam || 213 ||

10.214
nānāvibhavasaṃyuktaṃ prādurbhāvāntarānvitam |
lakṣmyādiśaṅkhacakrākhyagārutma sadigīśvaraiḥ || 214 ||

10.215
sagaṇairastraniṣṭhaistu saṃpūrṇaṃ dvijasattama |
bījaiḥ piṇḍātmakaiścaiva padaiḥsaṃjñāmayairdvija || 215 ||

10.216
mantravyūhaistu vividhairdhyānaiśca vividhairyutam |
tatvasaṃkhyāsamākhyātairmaṇḍalairbhadrakādibhiḥ || 216 ||

10.217
tathā caturdaśavyūhairajekakajagarbhitaiḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśairarakairyuktaiścakrābjairnavabhistathā || 217 ||

10.218
dyvarakādisahasrāraparyantaiśca sakāraṇaiḥ |
tathāṣṭādaśabhirvipra miśracakrābhidhānakaiḥ || 218 ||

10.219
āvāryāvarakeṇaiva rūpeṇa parisaṃsthitaiḥ |
mahākhyanavanābhena bimbabhedasthitena ca || 219 ||

10.220
ghaṇṭāsruksruvapūrvaistu kriyāṅgairvividhairapi |
nānālakṣaṇasaṃyuktaiḥ kuṇḍaiśca paribhūṣitam || 220 ||

10.221
vatsarotsavaparyantaiḥ sthāpanādyaiśca karmabhiḥ |
nityairnaimittikaiḥkāmyaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ dvijottama || 221 ||

10.222
svayaṃvyaktādibhedotthaiḥ prāsādaiśca samanvitam |
tasyādhikāravṛttyarthaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 222 ||

10.223
tatastaduktamārgeṇa vividhairbhogasañcayaiḥ |
nityairnaimittikaiḥ kāmyairvividhaiśca mahotsavaiḥ || 223 ||

10.224
tatra pratidinaṃ kurvan pūjāṃ lokapitāmahaḥ |
vyāpārān jagatāṃ cakre vividhān lokapūjitaḥ || 224 ||

10.225
tato manvantare vipra prāpte vaivasvatābhidhe |
ikṣvākurnāmanṛpatiḥ sūryavaṃśasamudbhavaḥ || 225 ||

10.226
mahātmā satataṃ yogī sarvabhūtahite rataḥ |
draṣṭukāmaḥ prasannātmā vāsudevaṃ jagatpatim || 226 ||

10.227
tāpasaṃ veṣamāsthāya tapaścartuṃ gato vanam |
praviśya tu tapastepe śākamūlaphalāśanaḥ || 227 ||

10.228
grīṣme pañcāgnimadhyastho nayan kālaṃ mahātapāḥ |
vārṣike tu nirālambo haimante tu sarojale || 228 ||

10.229
indriyāṇi samastāni niyamya hṛdaye punaḥ |
mano viṇṇau samāviśya mantraṃ vai dvādaśākṣaram || 229 ||

10.230
japato vāyubhakṣasya tasya rājño mahātmanaḥ |
āvirbabhūva bhagavān brahyā lokapitāmahaḥ || 230 ||

10.231
tamāgatamathālokya pajhayoniṃ caturmukham |
praṇamya bhaktibhāvena stutyā ca paritoṣayan || 231 ||

10.232
namo hiraṇyagarbhāya jagatsraṣṭre mahātmane |
vedaśāstrārthaviduṣe caturvaktrāya te namaḥ || 232 ||

10.233
iti stuto jagatsraṣṭrā brahnā prāha nṛpottamam |
tapasyabhirataṃ śāntaṃ tyaktarājyamahāsukham || 233 ||

10.234
lokaprakāśako rājan sūryastava pitāmahaḥ |
vasūnāmapi sarveṣāṃ sadā mānyo manuḥ pitā || 234 ||

10.235
kṛtavantau tapaḥ pūrvaṃ tīvraṃ pitṛpitāmahau |
tāvatītya tapaste'dya vartate nispṛhasya vai || 235 ||

10.236
kimarthaṃ rājyabhogaṃ tu tyaktvā sarvaṃ nṛpottama |
tapaḥ karoṣi ghoraṃ tvamācakṣva ca mahāmate || 236 ||

10.237
ityukto brahnaṇā rājā taṃ praṇamyābravīdvacaḥ |
draṣṭumicchaṃstapaścaryābalena madhusūdanam || 237 ||

10.238
karomyatra tapo brahnan śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
ityuktaḥ prāha rājānaṃ pajhajanmā hasanniva || 238 ||

10.239
na śakyastapasā rājan draṣṭuṃ nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ |
mādṛśaiśca na dṛśyo'jaḥ keśavaḥ kleśanāśanaḥ || 239 ||

10.240
tvādṛśaiḥ kiṃ punastvīśo mādhavastviti bhāvaya |
purātanīṃ puṇyakathāṃ kathayāmi nibodha me || 240 ||

10.241
ahaṃ purā mahārāja vāsudevaṃ sanātanam |
draṣṭukāmaḥ prajāsarge tapaścaryāṃ sudāruṇām || 241 ||

10.242
akārṣaṃ tapasaścānte bhagavān bhaktavatsalaḥ |
prasannaḥ prādurāsīnme paśyataḥ pajhalocanaḥ || 242 ||

10.243
praṇamya puṇḍarīkākṣamastauṣaṃ vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ |
tatra śreyo balaṃ tejo datvā sraṣṭuṃ jagadvibhuḥ || 243 ||

10.244
athopadiṣṭavān mahyamādyaṃ vedaṃ sanātanam |
sadāgamākhyaṃ mūlaṃ tu parabrahnaprakāśakam || 244 ||

10.245
divyaṃ siddhipradaṃ caiva śāntikṛdviśvakarmiṇām |
sargasyottarakāle tu vimāne divyalakṣaṇe || 245 ||

10.246
anantabhogaśayane śayānaḥ padmalocanaḥ |
prādurbhaviṣyati purastaṃ pūjaya viśeṣataḥ || 246 ||

10.247
dvādaśārṇena mantreṇa pauṣkareṇoktamārgataḥ |
vakṣyamāṇena vidhinā yathāvat kamalodbhava || 247 ||

10.248
ityuktvāntardadhe devaḥ paramātmā jagatprabhuḥ |
prādurāsīttato divyaṃ vimānaṃ paramādbhutam || 248 ||

10.249
śāstraṃ cāpi mayā labdhaṃ mahopaniṣadākhyakam |
tatrasthaṃ devadeveśaṃ vāsudevaṃ jagatpatim || 249 ||

10.250
pūjayāmi vidhānena taduktena nṛpottama |
tadahaṃ te prayacchāmi keśavānandamandiram || 250 ||

10.251
visṛjyedaṃ tapo ghoraṃ puraṃ vraja nijaṃ nṛpa |
prajānāṃ pālanaṃ dharmastapaśceva mahībhṛtaḥ || 251 ||

10.252
vimānaṃ preṣayiṣyāmi divaḥ siddhaṃ nṛpottama |
saṃyuktaṃ pañcakālajñaiḥ sadbrahnaniratairdvijaiḥ || 252 ||

10.253
tatrārādhaya deveśaṃ bāhyāntarakhilaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
vāsudevamanantāhau śayānaṃ puruṣottamam || 253 ||

10.254
dviṣaṭkārṇena mantreṇa pauṣkaroktavidhānataḥ |
kratubhirvividhaiścaiva yajan devaṃ nṛpottama || 254 ||

10.255
niṣkāmo nṛpaśārdūla prajā dharmeṇa pālaya |
prasādādvāsudevasya muktiste bhavitā nṛpa || 255 ||

10.256
ityuktvā pauṣkaraṃ śāstramupadiśya yathākramam |
tasmai tu bhūmipālāya vidhātāntarabhūt punaḥ || 256 ||

10.257
ikṣvākuścintayannāste pajhayonervaco dvija |
āvirbabhūva purato vimānaṃ tanmahībhṛtaḥ || 257 ||

10.258
brahnadattaṃ dvijayutaṃ mādhavānantayoḥ śubham |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā parayā bhaktyā natvā ca puruṣottamam || 258 ||

10.259
ṛṣīn praṇamya vṛddhāṃśca tadādāya yayau puram |
paurairjanaiśca nārībhirdṛṣṭaṃ śobhāsamanvitaiḥ || 259 ||

10.260
lājāni vikṣipadbhiśca tato rājā skkaṃ gṛham |
svamandire viśāle tu vimānaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ śubham || 260 ||

10.261
saṃsthāpyārādhayāmāsa bhāvitātmā nṛpottamaḥ |
pauṣkaroktavidhānena tairdvijairarcitaṃ harim || 261 ||

10.262
mānuṣyaḥ śobhanāṅgyastu ghṛṣṭvā tu haricandanam |
mālāḥ kṛtvā sugandhāḍhyāḥ prītiṃ tasya vitenire || 262 ||

10.263
paurāḥ karpūraśrīkhaṇḍakuṅkumādyaṃ dadustathā |
puṣpāṇi viṣṇuyogyāni dadurānīya bhūpateḥ || 263 ||

10.264
tattatkarmārthabimbāni pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
sve sve yathodite sthāne sanniveśya suvistṛtam || 264 ||

10.265
tato'ṣṭāṣṭakasaṃkhyaistu bhogaiḥ sarvairakṛtrimaiḥ |
pradhānaiḥ sāṅgabhogaistu vividhairaupacārikaiḥ || 265 ||

10.266
sāṃsparśikaistathā vipra hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñitaiḥ |
arcayitvā jagannāthaṃ vāsudevaṃ parātparam || 266 ||

10.267
trisandhyaṃ parayā bhaktyā japyaiḥ stotraiśca vaiṣṇavaiḥ |
kārayāmāsa devasya suciraṃ vatsarotsavam || 267 ||

10.268
tathā ca vatsarīyāṇi nānānaimittikānyapi |
pritaṣṭhāṃ tatprakāraṃ ca sthānabhedaṃ tathaiva ca || 268 ||

10.269
utsavādiprakāraṃ ca vakṣyāmyupari vistṛtam |
bhogaiśca toṣayitvā taṃ sarvadevamaya harim || 269 ||

10.270
niṣkāmo dānadharmaiśca paraṃ jñānamavāptavān |
yajan yajñān mahīṃ rakṣan sa kurvan keśavārcanam || 270 ||

10.271
utpādya putrān pitrarthaṃ cirāt tyaktvā kalebaram |
dhyāyanniṣkalmaṣaṃ devaṃ prāptavān vaiṣṇavaṃ padam || 271 ||

10.272
tataścaitat kramāllebhe devaḥ sarveśvaraḥ svayam |
rāmo rājīvanayano bhrātṛbhedaistribhiḥ saha || 272 ||

10.273
nihantā rākṣasānāṃ yo manuṣyo'hamiti smaran |
daśendriyānanaṃ ghoraṃ yo manorajanīcaram || 273 ||

10.274
vivekaśarajālena śamaṃ nayati dehinām |
kṛtakṛtyastu yo vetti svabhāvaṃ divyamuttamam || 274 ||

10.275
dadau vibhīṣaṇāyāsau priyāya priyakāriṇe |
śāstropadeśapūrvaṃ tu vimānaṃ divyalakṣaṇam || 275 ||

10.276
so'pi tacchirasā gṛhya yayau deśaṃ svakaṃ prati |
ravau madhyandine prāpte kaveratanayā taṭe || 276 ||

10.277
candrapuṣkariṇīmadhye'nantapīṭhe'vatārayat |
dakṣādhvare ca rudreṇa paribhūto niśākaraḥ || 277 ||

10.278
mūrdhni tasya kṛtāvāso yatra taptvā mahattapaḥ |
yasmiṃstu puṇḍarīkākṣo devo vāmanarūpadhṛk || 278 ||

10.279
prāptavānnayasaṃskāraṃ yatra tu svayameva hi |
vimānapravaraṃ divyaṃ śrīrahgamiti śabditam || 279 ||

10.280
pratiṣṭhāsyati cātreti viniścitya jagatpatiḥ |
gaṇeśaṃ yoganidrāṃ ca rakṣāhetoḥ samādiśat || 280 ||

10.281
tatrāvatārya tanmadhye vimānaṃ tadvibhīṣaṇaḥ |
tatasaṃpūjayāmāsa tairdvijairarcitaṃ harim || 281 ||

10.282
ramaṇīyaistu vividhairbhogaiḥ sāṃsparśikādikaiḥ |
taduddhartumasau yatnamakarodbalavānapi || 282 ||

10.283
na śaśāka manāgasmādetaccalayituṃ tadā |
athāpataddharaṇyāṃ vai vilapan sa ca duḥkhitaḥ || 283 ||

10.284
ārtaṃ vibhīṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā vilapantamanāthavat |
uvāca bhagavān raṅgī svareṇa mahatā tadā || 284 ||

10.285
śrībhagavānuvāca |
ārya dharmajña deśo'yaṃ ramaṇīyo hi me mataḥ |
asminneva śayāno'haṃ raṃsye tvāmabhivīkṣya ca || 285 ||

10.286
etairekāntibhiḥ sārdhaṃ madārādhanatatparaiḥ |
vibhīṣaṇānujānīhi kuruṣva ca mama priyam || 286 ||

10.287
etānārādhakān viprān pañcakālaparāyaṇān |
kṣetrārāmagṛhādyaistu susamṛddhān kuruṣva ca || 287 ||

10.288
mā bhūstvaṃ durmanā yāhi kṣipraṃ laṅkāṃ niśācara |
tatra tvaṃ susamṛddhārthaḥ śriyaṃ bhuṅkṣvānapāyinīm || 288 ||

10.289
ityuktaḥ susamṛddhārthān kṣetrārāmagṛhādibhiḥ |
kṛtvā caikāyanāṃstāṃstu pañcakālaparāyaṇān || 289 ||

10.290
tatastu prayayau cārto laṅkāmeva vibhīṣaṇaḥ |
martyānāṃ bhāgyavaiṣamyādbrāhnaṇānāṃ hitāya ca || 290 ||

10.291
devānāṃ ca pratiṣṭhāyai reme tatra nadītaṭe |
raṅgadhāmani raṅgeśaḥ śayānastu dvijottama || 291 ||

10.292
taddhāmobhayato'gacchat parirabhya saridvarā |
yathā patiṃ ciraṃ prāptaṃ bhujābhyāṃ priyamaṅganā || 292 ||

10.293
divyaṃ hyetanmahaddhāma divyāstatra nivāsinaḥ |
divyā ceyaṃ nadī tadvaddivyatīrthamidaṃ saraḥ || 293 ||

10.294
anantaśaktiyuktaṃ tadvimānaṃ hi svayambhavam |
kihgarā viṣṇubhūteśā balinaḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ || 294 ||

10.295
te ca rakṣanti taṃ deśaṃ sarve hyanimiṣekṣaṇāḥ |
ye niṣya ndā nirāhārāḥ sātvikāśca vasanti te || 295 ||

10.296
pravyāharanto madhurāṃ vāṇīṃ karṇasukhāvahām |
na tatra vasatāṃ pīḍā kṣutpipāsādyupasthitā || 296 ||

10.297
nādhyātmikādipīḍā vā na jarā nāvivekitā |
traikālyajñānasaṃpannāḥ sarvakāmavivarjitāḥ || 297 ||

10.298
padārthasaptakajñānasaṃpūrṇā nānyayājinaḥ |
dvādaśādhyātmaniratāḥ pañcakālaparāyaṇaḥ || 298 ||

10.299
tamarcayanto'harahastatraiva nivasanti hi |
ṣaṭkarmaniratāścāpi brahnaṇyāhitacetasaḥ || 299 ||

10.300
caranti tatra vimalāḥ puruṣāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ |
devāsuramunīndrādyāḥ sadā devābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ || 300 ||

10.301
vasanti tatra cāsthāya citrāṃ sthāvararūpatām |
apyunmattaḥ prasāntaḥ syādvadhiro'pi subodhavān || 301 ||

10.302
tasya deśasya māhātmyaṃ samyagjñātuṃ na śakyate |
brahnaṇāpi muniśreṣṭha kiṃ punaḥ khalu mādṛśaiḥ || 302 ||

10.303
tadetat paramaṃ dhāma śrīraṅgamiti śabditam |
divyalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ svayaṃvyaktamiti śrutam || 303 ||

10.304
atra sannihitaḥ sākṣādbhagavān puruṣottamaḥ |
bhaktānāṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ paramātmā'cyuto hariḥ || 304 ||

10.305
vividheṣvapi cānyeṣu nityaṃ sthāneṣu yadyapi |
vāsudevastu mantrajñātmā sthitaḥ sannihitaḥ svayam || 305 ||

10.306
tathāpi valavattvena sannidhiṃ bhajate'tra vai |
grīṣmakālaṃ samāsādya yathārkastīkṣṇatāṃ vrajet || 306 ||

10.307
svarūpamajahanneva tathaivātra jagatpatiḥ |
doṣaiḥ sa digvibhāgādyaistvanyathātvaṃ na yāti ca || 307 ||

10.308
nityasannidhimāhātmyāt kālaṃ kalpakṣayāvadhi |
uttarottaratā caiva jagatyasmin hi vartate || 308 ||

10.309
bhūtyā kāntyā ca kīrtyā ca kriyayā cāpramayeyā |
duṣṭopaśāntidā śaktyā siddhidā yā ca vai saha || 309 ||

10.310
muktikāmāśca bhavinaḥ phalakāmāśca sattama |
yathābhimatasaṃprāptimihaivāyāntyanaśvarīm || 310 ||

10.311
iha karmaparāḥ sarve sāyaṃ prātastu madhyataḥ |
kurvate sarvakarmāṇi vimānābhimukhāḥ sadā || 311 ||

10.312
evaṃ tu puṣkarakṣetre totādriśikhare'pi ca |
kṣmāṅge purāṇasaṃjñe tu madhubhāṇḍābhidhe'pi ca || 312 ||

10.313
sthitaḥ saṃnihito devaḥ svayaṃvyakto jagatpatiḥ |
bhagavān puṇḍarīkākṣo lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 313 ||

10.314
devadevo jagannātha evaṃ kṣetreṣu keṣucit |
sthāpito vibudhādyaistu sannidhatte dvijottama || 314 ||

10.315
keṣucinmanujendraistu bhaktibṛṃhitamānasaiḥ |
sthāpito vidhivadvipra sannidhatte jagatpatiḥ || 315 ||

10.316
evaṃ bhagavadākārairnānāsaṃsthānalakṣaṇaiḥ |
nānāviśeṣarūpaiśca nānākāryavaśena tu || 316 ||

10.317
viśvamāpūritaṃ sarvaṃ sarvānugrahakāmyayā |
svayaṃvyaktaṃ tathāsiddhavibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhitam || 317 ||

10.318
munimukhyaistu gandharvairyakṣairvidyādharairapi |
rakṣobhirasurairmukhyaiḥ sthāpitaṃ mantravigraham || 318 ||

10.319
divyaśāstroktavidhinā pūjayecchāstrakovidaḥ |
sthāpitaṃ manujairdevaṃ munivākyoktamārgataḥ || 319 ||

10.320
pūjayed dvija tatrāpi jñānibhistattbadarśibhiḥ |
vāsudevaikaniṣṭhaistu devatāntaravarjitaiḥ || 320 ||

10.321
vyāmiśrayāgamuktaistu tīvrabhaktisamanvitaiḥ |
sthāpitaṃ manujendraistu hyanuvedhādikovidaiḥ || 321 ||

10.322
arcayeddevadeveśaṃ divyaśāstroktavartmanā |
munivākyoktamārgeṇa pūjanaṃ yatra vartate || 322 ||

10.323
tatrāpi divyamārgāccet pūjanaṃ kartumicchati |
munimārgaṃ parityajya divyamārgeṇa pūjayet || 323 ||

10.324
bhavet sannidhimāhātmyaṃ kālaṃ kalpakṣayāvadhi |
divyamārgeṇa pūjādyaṃ vartate yatra nityaśaḥ || 324 ||

10.325
tatra divyaṃ parityajya na kadācinmahāmate |
munivākyoktamārgeṇa kuryāt saṃpūjanādikam || 325 ||

10.326
kuryādvā yadi saṃmohādvipraḥ saṃmūḍhacetanaḥ |
saṃprayātyacirātasya bhaktirbījena vai saha || 326 ||

10.327
samantraṃ karmatantraṃ ca siddhayaśca parāṅmukhāḥ |
ihaiva śīghraṃ viprendra dehānte gatasantatiḥ || 327 ||

10.328
ghoraṃ prayāti narakaṃ rājā rāṣṭraṃ ca naśyati |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena divyamārgaṃ tu na tyajet || 328 ||

10.329
tāmasena tu mārgeṇa pūjanaṃ yatra vartate |
tatrāpi rājasenaiva pūjana siddhidaṃ bhavet || 329 ||

10.330
rājasena tu pūjādyaṃ vartate yatra nityaśaḥ |
tatrāpi sātvikenaiva pūjanaṃ śubhadaṃ sadā || 330 ||

10.331
sātvikena tu pūjādyaṃ vartate yatra cānvaham |
tatra rājasamārgeṇa na kuryāt pūjanādikam || 331 ||

10.332
yatra rājasamārgeṇa pravṛttaṃ tvarcanādikam |
tatra tāmasamārgeṇa na kuryādarcanādikam || 332 ||

10.333
vividhānāṃ rājasānāmanyonyaṃ syābha saṃkaraḥ |
sarvatrapauruṣe vākye tadgrāhyamavirodhi yat || 333 ||

10.334
sanakaḥ |
kevalaṃ tadvidhānena na kuryāt sthāpanādikam |
divyādyāyatanānāṃ ca ṣūjārthaṃ yat tvayoditam || 334 ||

10.335
śāstraṃ divyādibhedena śrotumicchāmi tatvataḥ |
yajjñātvā vinivarteyaṃ śāstrasāṅkaryadoṣataḥ || 335 ||

10.336
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
vāsudevena yat proktaṃ śāstraṃ bhagavatā svayam |
anuṣṭupchandobandhena samāsavyāsabhedataḥ || 336 ||

10.337
tathaiva brahnarudrendrapramukhaiśca pravartitam |
lokeṣvapi ca divyeṣu taddivyaṃ viddhi sattama || 337 ||

10.338
brahnarudramukhairdevaiḥ ṛṣibhiśca tapodhanaiḥ |
svayaṃ praṇītaṃ yacchāstraṃ tadviddhi munibhāṣitam || 338 ||

10.339
etattu trividhaṃ viddhi sātvikādivibhedataḥ |
vijñāya puṇḍarīkākṣādarthajālaṃ yathāsthitam || 339 ||

10.340
tadbodhakaṃ praṇītaṃ yacchāstraṃ tat sātvikaṃ smṛtam |
tasmājjñāte'rthajāte tu kiñcit samavalambya ca || 340 ||

10.341
svabuddhayunmuṣitasyaiva hyarthajātasya bodhakam |
yat praṇītaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tathā vijñāya tatvataḥ || 341 ||

10.342
granthavistarasaṃyuktaṃ śāstraṃ sarveśvareśvarāt |
tatsaṃkṣepaprasādena svavikalpavijṛmbhaṇaiḥ || 342 ||

10.343
vrahnādibhiḥ praṇītaṃ yat tathā tadṛṣibhirdvija |
brahnādibhyaḥ pariśrutya tat saṃkṣepātmanā punaḥ || 343 ||

10.344
svavikalpāt praṇītaṃ yat tat sarvaṃ viddhi rājasam |
tat syād dvedhā pañcarātravaisvānasavibhedataḥ || 344 ||

10.345
kevalāt svavikalpoktaiḥ kṛtaṃ yat tāmasaṃ tu tam |
kevalaṃ manujairyattu kṛtaṃ tat pauruṣaṃ bhavet || 345 ||

10.346
sanaka |
yairliṅgairvadatāṃśreṣṭha bhagavadvākyapūrvakam |
bhedaṃ jānāmi tatvena tāni vistarato vada || 346 ||

10.347
śāṇḍilya |
yadarthāḍhyamasandigdhaṃ svacchamalpākṣaraṃ sthiram |
cāturātmyasvarūpeṇa saṃsthitasya vibhoḥ sadā || 347 ||

10.348
svābhāvikaṃ paratvaṃ tu yatra yatra samīritam |
anyāsāṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ yatra caupādhikaṃ tu yat || 348 ||

10.349
turyādijāgratparyantaḥ padabhedaḥ prakāśitaḥ |
bhaktānāmanukampārthaṃ yatra vai caturātmanaḥ || 349 ||

10.350
śaktīśasya vibhoryatra vibhavaḥ saṃprakāśitaḥ |
aṅgalāñchanabhūṣāṇāṃ śaktīnāṃ vihageśituḥ || 350 ||

10.351
layādibhedabhinnaṃ tu svarūpaṃ yatra bhāṣitam |
bījapiṇḍapadādyena cāturvidhyena sattama || 351 ||

10.352
mantrāḥ pravartitā yatra yatra sthāpanakarmaṇi |
anuvedhakriyā proktā yatra vai nityapūjanam || 352 ||

10.353
mūlamūrtau tu saṃpūrṇaṃ proktaṃ prādhānyato dvija |
tatra kartumaśakyaṃ yat snānādyaṃ tāvadeva tu || 353 ||

10.354
bimbāntare tadarthaṃ tu karmabimbapurassare |
vihitaṃ darpaṇādyeṣu tadabhāvānmahāmate || 354 ||

10.355
kṣmājalānalavāyvākhyanābhasīyena vai dvija |
dhāraṇāpañcakenaiva dhāraṇādvitayena ca || 355 ||

10.356
dahanāpyāyanākhyena yatra śuddhiśca bhautikī |
āgamaśrutimūlatvaṃ svasya yaddhayupapādakam || 356 ||

10.357
tat pārameśvaraṃ vākyamājñāsiddhaṃ hi mokṣadam |
evamādeyavākyottha āgamo yo mahāmate || 357 ||

10.358
sanmārgadarśanaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vidhivādaṃ ca viddhi tat |
tatprāmāṇyāttu yatkiñcit samabhyūhya yathārthataḥ || 358 ||

10.359
pūrvāparābirodhena nirvāhyamavicārataḥ |
sarveṣāṃ rañjakaṃ gūḍhaṃ niścayīkaraṇākṣamam || 359 ||

10.360
pārameśvaravākyoktamarthajālaṃ yathāsthitam |
pratyabhijñāpakaṃ yadyat sātvikaṃ munibhāṣitam || 360 ||

10.361
praśaṃsakaṃ yat siddhīnāṃ saṃpravartakamapyatha |
mūlamūrtimanādṛtya karmārcāyāṃ tu puṣkalam || 361 ||

10.362
nityasaṃpūjanaṃ proktaṃ prādhānyena tu yatra vai |
brahnarudrādibimbānāṃ pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā || 362 ||

10.363
sthāpanaṃ yatra nirdiṣṭaṃ yatra vai jagatāṃ pateḥ |
pūjanaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ prākṛtānāṃ jaḍātmanām || 363 ||

10.364
tatvānāmapi viprendra diśāṃ kālasya vācakaiḥ |
parameṣṭhyādibhirmantraiḥ pañcabhiryatra vai kramāt || 364 ||

10.365
sthāpanādipratiṣṭhāntaṃ pañcakaṃ samudīritam |
yāgapūrvā haristomaparyantāḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ || 365 ||

10.366
yāgā yatra tathā sapta tatkramādadhikāriṇaḥ |
uktaṃ yatra pratiṣṭhayā ṣoḍaśanyāsakalpanam || 366 ||

10.367
etajjānīhi tat sarvaṃ rājasaṃ munibhāṣitam |
bhagavantaṃ samuddiśya hyaṅgabhāvaṃ vinaiva tu || 367 ||

10.368
brahnarudramukhānāṃ tu vibudhānāṃ tathaiva ca |
mātṝṇāmapi durgāyāḥ svātantryeṇa tu yatra vai || 368 ||

10.369
mantraṃ dhyānaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ sthāpanaṃ tathā |
nirdiṣṭaṃ tāmasaṃ nāma munivākyaṃ tu viddhi tat || 369 ||

10.370
anarthakamasaṃbaddhamalpārthaṃ śabdaḍambaram |
anirvāhakamādyoktervākyaṃ tat pauruṣaṃ smṛtam || 370 ||

10.371
heyaṃ cānarthasiddhīnāmākaraṃ narakāvaham |
pārameśvaravākyārthairyadvirodhi na tad dvija || 371 ||

10.372
saṃgrāhyaṃ sātvikādyeṣu munivākyeṣu yatnataḥ |
yaddivyāpekṣitaṃ vipra saṃgrāhyamavirodhi tat || 372 ||

10.373
sātvikādikramātteṣu samabhyūhya mahāmate |
prasiddhārthānupādāya saṅgatārthaṃ vilakṣaṇam || 373 ||

10.374
api cet pauruṣaṃ vākyaṃ grāhyaṃ tanmunivākyavat |
sanaka |
divyapūrvāṇi śāstrāṇi proktairetaistu liṅgakaiḥ || 374 ||

10.375
liṅgitāni dvijaśreṣṭha vyaktanāmānvitāni ca |
kautūhalaṃ hi me śrotuṃ prabrūhi gaṇaśastathā || 375 ||

10.376
vijñātavyānyasaṃkīrṇaṃ yathā ca svalpabuddhibhiḥ |
śāṇḍilya |
sātvataṃ pauṣkaraṃ caiva jayākhyaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 376 ||

10.377
evamādīni śāstrāṇi divyānītyavadhāraya |
saṃhitā ceśvarasyāpi bharadvājasya saṃhitā || 377 ||

10.378
saumantavī tathā hyetat pārameśvarasaṃjñitam |
vaihāyasī saṃhitā ca śāstraṃ citraśikhaṇḍijam || 378 ||

10.379
tathā jayottaraṃ tatra evamādīni tatvataḥ |
sātvikāni vijānīhi munivākyāni sattama || 379 ||

10.380
tantraṃ sanatkumārakhyaṃ tathā pajhodbhavābhidham |
satyāpi tejodraviṇaṃ māyāvaibhavikaṃ tathā || 380 ||

10.381
ityādīnyavagaccha tvaṃ rājasānyeva tatvataḥ |
pañcapraśnaṃ śukapraśnaṃ tatvasāgarasaṃhitā || 381 ||

10.382
ityādīnyavabuddhyasva tāmasāni viśeṣataḥ |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇenaiva jñātavyaṃ tatra pauruṣam || 382 ||

10.383
prāsādānāṃ ca śāstrāṇāṃ yathāvat saṃprakāśitam |
bhedaṃ divyādikaṃ samyag jñātvā sarvaṃ samācaret || 383 ||

10.384
yo na jñātvā tu sāṅkaryaṃ pūjādyamanutiṣṭhati |
sa hi sarvasya jagataḥ sāṅkaryaṃ kurute sadā || 384 ||

10.385
viśeṣāt svasya vaṃśasya tasmādāpadyapi dvija |
na kuryācchāstrasāṅkaryaṃ hitaiṣī śāstrakobidaḥ || 385 ||

Kapitel 11

śrīḥ |
ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

11.1
nityotsavavidhau brahman pūjanaṃ samudāhṛtam |
dvārāvaraṇadevānāṃ teṣāṃ dhyānādikaṃ kramāt || 1 ||

11.2
jñātumicchāmi viprendra prabrūhi mama vistarāt |
śāṇḍilayaḥ |
śrūyatāmabhidhāsyāmi yadahaṃ coditastvayā || 2 ||

11.3
prāsādadvāradevebhyaḥ samārabhya yathākramam |
prāsādadvārabāhye tu hyadhasthaudumbarāntime || 3 ||

11.4
vāstvīśakṣetranāthau dvau sthitau dakṣetarakramāt |
śuklavaktraḥ kṛṣṇadeho dvibhujo ratnapātradhṛk || 4 ||

11.5
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva sarvāmarasamāśrayaḥ |
puṇḍarīkasamānābhavastrasraganulepanaḥ || 5 ||

11.6
gadodyatakaro vipra dhyātavyo vāstupūruṣaḥ |
kṣetreśaṃ dvibhujaṃ dhyāyeddhemābhavasanasrajam || 6 ||

11.7
nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ mahātanum |
muṣṭikṛdvāmahastena yāgakṣetya pālakam || 7 ||

11.8
kuṇḍalādyairalaṅkārairetau śobhitavigrahau |
vīkṣamāṇau vibhorvaktraṃ tejasātīva nirbharau || 8 ||

11.9
taptakāñcanavarṇābhāṃ pravālasadṛśāmbarām |
hāranūpurakeyūrakaraṇḍamakuṭādikaiḥ || 9 ||

11.10
alaṅkṛtāmalaṅkāraiḥ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇām |
akalaṅkasusampūrṇaśaraccandranibhānanām || 10 ||

11.11
pajhakumbhakarāṃ lakṣmīṃ pajhoparigatāṃ smaret |
padmāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ dvārasyordhva udumbare || 11 ||

11.12
taruṇādityasaṃkāśo mahoraskaścaturbhujaḥ |
unnataśconnatāṃsaśca pūrṇāṅgo nātimāṃsalaḥ || 12 ||

11.13
tanūdaro nimnanābho romarājivirājitaḥ |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaḥ piṅgaśmaśrujaṭādharaḥ || 13 ||

11.14
madhupiṅgalanetraśca kuṭilabhrūlatāyutaḥ |
pralambalolaśravaṇaḥ pṛthughrāṇaḥ smitānanaḥ || 14 ||

11.15
kuṇḍalālaṅkṛtascaiva hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ |
baddhoṣṇīṣalalāṭaśca tilakenāpyalṅakṛtaḥ || 15 ||

11.16
śuklāmbaradharaḥ sragvī bhujayugme'sya dakṣiṇe |
prodyataṃ saṃsmareccakraṃ prajvalantīṃ gadāṃ pare || 16 ||

11.17
śroṇītaṭaniṣaṇṇāṃ ca viśrāntāṃ vasudhātale |
pūrve vāmakare śaṅkhamanyasmiścākṣasūtrakam || 17 ||

11.18
evaṃ gaṇādhipaścaṇḍo vikrameṇāparājitaḥ |
kruddho vighnāyutānāṃ ca kṣaṇāt saṃharaṇakṣamaḥ || 18 ||

11.19
dhyeyo garbhagṛhadvāraśākhāmūle tu dakṣiṇe |
tatraivāparabhāge tu pracaṇḍaṃ tvīdṛśaṃ yajet || 19 ||

11.20
kiṃtu savyāpasavyābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ syādviparyayaḥ |
bhujadvaye yaccaṇḍasya vāme saṃparikīrtitam || 20 ||

11.21
dakṣiṇe tat pracaṇḍasya dhyeyaṃ vā parikalapya ca |
dhyāyeddvārāgradeśe tu garuḍaṃ kāñcanaprabham || 21 ||

11.22
kuṭilabhrusuvṛttākṣaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
lambodaraṃ supīnāṅgaṃ sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || 22 ||

11.23
makuṭādyairalaṅkārairnūpurādyairvirājitam |
nīlaṃ vasānaṃ vasanaṃ nānāmālyopaśobhitam || 23 ||

11.24
saṃmukhaṃ devadevasya bhūgataṃ vidhṛtāñjalim |
dvibhujaṃ tuhinābhaṃ ca satyākhyaṃ vihagādhipam || 24 ||

11.25
prāṇādhidaivataṃ cakre balimaṇḍalamadhyage |
saṃsthitaṃ saṃsmaret sarvairaṅgaiḥ puruṣarūpiṇam || 25 ||

11.26
pralambamānajaṭharaṃ pakṣarājivirājitam |
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva dhārayantaṃ gaṇitrakam || 26 ||

11.27
uttānitetarakaraṃ kuṇḍalādyairvibhūṣitam |
nīlakauśeyavasanaṃ nīlamālyānulepanam || 27 ||

11.28
anākulābhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ vīkṣamāṇaṃ sadā vibhum |
athāgramaṇḍapadvāraśākhāyugalasaṃsthitau || 28 ||

11.29
pajhagarbhapratīkāśāvatibhīmaparākramau |
caṇḍapracaṇḍasadṛśau bhujalāñchanabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 29 ||

11.30
raktāmbaradharau caiva raktasraganulepanau |
gaṇau dhātṛvidhātārau dhyātvā sapūjya tatparaḥ || 30 ||

11.31
kumudādigaṇeśānān prathamāvaraṇe yajet |
pūrve ca vahnidigbhāge pūjyau dvau gaṇanāyakau || 31 ||

11.32
kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca prasannavadanekṣaṇau |
tuhinācalasaṅkāśau prathame vayasi sthitau || 32 ||

11.33
nānābharaṇadigdhāṅgau nānākuṇḍalabhūṣitau |
nānāmālyacitau caiva nānāmaulidharau dvija || 33 ||

11.34
nānāgandhaviliptāṅgau nānāvastravibhūṣitau |
kumudākhyagaṇeśasya dhyātavyo dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ || 34 ||

11.35
candraraśmipratīkāśacāmareṇa virājitaḥ |
abhigacchābhayaṃ dhyāyeddvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam || 35 ||

11.36
bhavabhaṅgāt prapannānāṃ pareṣāṃ guṇaśāsanam |
tasyaivādyaṃ vāmakaraṃ prabuddhakamalodyatam || 36 ||

11.37
tūṣṇīṃ bhīsūcakaṃ dhyāyedbahiḥsthānāṃ paraṃ karam |
etedvai kumudākṣasya vaiparītyena bhāvayet || 37 ||

11.38
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ vai tvanyeṣāmevameva hi |
puṇḍarīko vāmanaśca dvāvetau hutabhukprabhau || 38 ||

11.39
garuḍadhvajahastau ca śeṣamanyat puroditam |
kṛtvā dhyātvā'thavā nyasya dakṣiṇe nairṛte'pi ca || 39 ||

11.40
śaṅkukarṇābhidhāno yaḥ sarvanetrābhisaṃjñitaḥ |
dvāvetau campakābhau tu mayūravyajanodyatau || 40 ||

11.41
mahāvibhūterdevasya pratyagvāyudigāsthitau |
sumukhaḥ supratiṣṭhaśca vibhoḥ someśadiksthitau || 41 ||

11.42
cintyau mudgaphalaśyāmāvātapatrakarodyatau |
noktaśeṣakarāṇāṃ tu tadviddhi kumudoditam || 42 ||

11.43
mānavaḥ pṛśnigarbhaśca jagatyambarasaṃsthitau |
taptakāñcanavarṇābhau karaṇḍamakuṭojjvalau || 43 ||

11.44
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanau nānāmālyadharau dvija |
tatra mānavasaṃjñasca pakṣanāgavibhūṣitaḥ || 44 ||

11.45
tasya dakṣiṇahastaśca śaṅkharājena śobhitaḥ |
tatpṛṣṭhe kaṭake haste aṅguṣṭhāntaralolagā || 45 ||

11.46
akṣamāleti sā proktā sarvasiddhikarī sadā |
mukhyavāmakare cakraṃ tatpṛṣṭhe cordhvagā gadā || 46 ||

11.47
etaddhi pṛśnigarbhasya vaiparītyena bhāvayet |
kaṭihastādgatāṃ dhyātvā pakṣanāgau vinā dvija || 47 ||

11.48
ete bhagavato vipra tvantarahgā mayoditāḥ |
karmaṇā manasā vācā tadbhāvagatamānasāḥ || 48 ||

11.49
jñānādiṣaḍguṇopetairākīrṇāḥ koṭiśaḥ paraiḥ |
bhūtaiḥ siddhairanantaiśca prārthayānaiḥ paraṃ padam || 49 ||

11.50
vastrabhūṣāṅgarāgādyaiḥ sarve te kumudopamāḥ |
śvetamṛtkalpitenaiva hyūrdhvapuṇḍreṇa bhūṣitāḥ || 50 ||

11.51
lalāṭasthena sarve'pi kumudādigaṇādhipāḥ |
evamanye'pi bhūtādyāḥ sarve pāriṣadā dvija || 51 ||

11.52
evamāvṛtidevāśca dvārasthāśca tathaiva hi |
evaṃ tadīyā viprāśca kṣatraviṭcchūdrajātayaḥ || 52 ||

11.53
mṛdaiva vā candanena kalpitairūrdhvapuṇḍrakaiḥ |
dvādaśaiśca caturbhirvā bhūṣitāḥ syuḥ sadā dvija || 53 ||

11.54
atasīkusumaśyāmau pītamālyāmbarānvitau |
pītoṣṇīṣadharau raudrau prāgvadbhujavibhūṣitau || 54 ||

11.55
gaṇau caṇḍākṛtidharau durdarśau duratikramau |
jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ nāmnā yajettadvārapārśvayoḥ || 55 ||

11.56
taduddeśāt samārabhya bahirdvārāvasānakam |
dvitīyāvaraṇakṣetraṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā tu pañcame || 56 ||

11.57
bhāge tu garuḍaṃ kṛtvā vipra dhyātvā'thavā nyaset |
dravaccāmīkarākāraṃ bhīmabhrakuṭilocanam || 57 ||

11.58
pṛthudaṃṣṭraṃ pṛthudhrāṇaṃ pṛthugātraṃ pṛthūdaram |
pakṣāṅkurāñcitoraskaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 58 ||

11.59
hārakeyūratāṭaṅkamakuṭādyaistu bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣitaṃ nīlavasanaṃ nānāmālyavibhūṣitam || 59 ||

11.60
nānāgandhaviliptāṅgaṃ nāgaikādaśabhūṣitam |
puṣpastabakasaṃpūrṇamañjaliṃ dadhataṃ dvija || 60 ||

11.61
unnamya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumāsanīkṛtya cetarat |
sukhāsanasamāsīnaṃ vibhorājñāpratīkṣakam || 61 ||

11.62
tataḥ karmātmatatvānāṃ daśakaṃ siddhatāṃ gatam |
bhagavattulyasāmarthyasārvajñyādiguṇairyutam || 62 ||

11.63
viyuktaṃ prākṛtād duḥkhānniyuktaṃ ceśvareṇa tu |
bhavasantārakatvena hyetadāvṛtikaṃ kramāt || 63 ||

11.64
upendraḥ pūrvadigbhāge saṃsthito dvijasattama |
vahnau tejodharākhyastu dakṣiṇe duratikramaḥ || 64 ||

11.65
nairṛte tu mahākarmā paścime tu mahāhradaḥ |
agrāhyo vāyudigbhāge vasuretāstathottare || 65 ||

11.66
pūrvottare vardhamānaḥ sākṣī gaganagocare |
ādhāranilayaṃ nāmnā sarvasyādhogataṃ smaret || 66 ||

11.67
ete sphaṭikavarṇābhāśvetamālyāmbarānvitāḥ |
gaṇitrakaṃ rathāṅgaṃ ca śaṅkhaṃ caiva gadāṃ tathā || 67 ||

11.68
dadhānā mukhyadakṣādimukhyavāmāntameva hi |
karaiścaturbhiḥ susamā makuṭādivibhūṣitāḥ || 68 ||

11.69
tejasā vighnajālāni prerayanto mahaujasaḥ |
sthānakaiḥ saṃsthitāḥ sarve dhyānonmīlitalocanāḥ || 69 ||

11.70
athavā dvibhujā ete vajrādyaṃ daśakaṃ kramāt |
dakṣeṇa lokapālīyaṃ dhārayantaḥ kareṇa tu || 70 ||

11.71
gaṇitrakaṃ tu vāmena varadābhayadāstu vā |
tadā varṇāṅgarāgādyairindrādisadṛśāstu vā || 71 ||

11.72
dvitīyagopuradvārapārśvayorantarasthayoḥ |
vinyased dvārapālākhyāvetau vāmādito gaṇau || 72 ||

11.73
nidhīśau śaṅkhapajhau tu nidhibhāṇḍoparisthitau |
sthūladantau ca dāntau ca dvibhujau bhagavanmayau || 73 ||

11.74
kuṭilabhrūlatāyuktau kiñcidunnatavakṣasau |
lambodarau supīnāṅgau hrasvapāṇipadau dvija || 74 ||

11.75
śaṅkapajhasamānābhau nīlaśuklāmbarasrajau |
makuṭādyaistu vividhairalaṅkārairalaṃkṛtau || 75 ||

11.76
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva dhārayantau saroruham |
itareṇa kareṇaiva hyuttānena nidhiṃ svakam || 76 ||

11.77
athavā vāmahastābhyāṃ praveśābhītidānvitau |
kardavayena śaṅkhaṃ vā pajhaṃ vā dadhatau dvija || 77 ||

11.78
vāmeva dhārayet pajhaṃ yadvā śaṅkhaṃ nidhīśvaraḥ |
śaṅkhapajhadharau vāpi śirasā makuṭopari || 78 ||

11.79
śaṅkhacakradharau vāpi sādhakecchāvaśena tu |
unnamya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ hyāsanīkatya cetarat || 79 ||

11.80
evaṃ śaṅkhanidheḥ pajhanidhestu viparītavat |
taddvāraśākhāniṣṭhau tu saṃsmareddakṣiṇāditaḥ || 80 ||

11.81
kṣīrakundāvadātau ca nīlakauśeyavāsasau |
nīlanīrajavarṇābhaiḥ puṣpairbhūṣitavigrahau || 81 ||

11.82
pūrvoktagaṇasādṛśyau nāmnā bhadrasubhadrakau |
taddvārabāhyataḥ paścāt pārśvayorgopurasthitau || 82 ||

11.83
etau gaṇeśvarau nyasyed dhyātvā vā parikalapya ca |
athavā dvibhujāvetau tadā bhadrasya dakṣiṇam || 83 ||

11.84
karaṃ tu tarjanīyuktaṃ vāmamīṣattu kuñcitam |
gadāgropariviśrāntaṃ gadāmūloparisthitam || 84 ||

11.85
vyatyastadakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmaṃ tu bhuvi saṃsthitam |
bhadrasya vāmayorvipra yaduktaṃ pāṇipādayoḥ || 85 ||

11.86
dakṣayostat subhadrasya dakṣoktaṃ vāmagaṃ bhavet |
kintu tadvāmahastaṃ tu yuktaṃ vismayamudrayā || 86 ||

11.87
caṇḍaprajaṇḍau dhātā ca vidhātā ca jayastathā |
vijayaścāpi bhadraśca subhadraśca gaṇeśvaraḥ || 87 ||

11.88
ete gaṇeśvarā hyaṣṭau prabhāpuṣpāmbarairvinā |
dehavaktrākṛtaistulyāstathaivābharaṇāyudhaiḥ || 88 ||

11.89
bhaktānāṃ vighnajālasya sarvadiksaṃsthitasya ca |
saṃsāraphaladāturvai cchedanārthaṃ samudyatāḥ || 89 ||

11.90
parasparamukhāḥ sarve sthānakaiḥ saṃsthitāḥ samaiḥ |
gaṇeśāyutalakṣaistu nānāvarṇavapūrdharaiḥ || 90 ||

11.91
acyutārādhanaparairekaikaṃ parivāritāḥ |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe paścāt pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 91 ||

11.92
indrādilokapālānāṃ daśakaṃ vinyaseddvija |
śatadhāmanibhaṃ dhyāyeccaturbāhuṃ purandaram || 92 ||

11.93
susitadvipasaṃsthaṃ tu sutīkṣṇakuliśodyatam |
ajārūḍhaṃ smaredraktaṃ śaktipāṇiṃ hutāśanam || 93 ||

11.94
sahasrārcibhirākīrṇaṃ sahasnādityabhāsuram |
mahāmahiṣasaṃsthaṃ tu tvañjanādrisamaprabham || 94 ||

11.95
subhūmadaṇḍahastaṃ tu smareddevaṃ pitrīsvaram |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kṛṣṇameghasamaprabham || 95 ||

11.96
ghoraṃ pretāsanaṃ dhyāyet khaṅgadhṛgrākṣaseśvaram |
muktāphaladyutisamaṃ bhīmaṃ pāśakarodyatam || 96 ||

11.97
nāgakanyāsahasnāḍhcaṃ makarasthamapāṃpatim |
nīlatoyadasaṃkāśaṃ mahādhvajapaṭāṅkitam || 97 ||

11.98
dhyāyet samīraṇaṃ devaṃ saṃsthitaṃ hariṇopari |
somaṃ tārāgaṇopetaṃ śaṅkhagokṣīrapāṇḍaram || 98 ||

11.99
bṛhacchaśakapṛṣṭhasthaṃ śiśirāstrakaraṃ smaret |
sitabhūtiviliptāṅgaṃ trinetraṃ vṛṣavāhanam || 99 ||

11.100
triśūlāyudhahastaṃ ca tvīśānaṃ jñāninaṃ smaret |
pātāladiggataṃ dhyāyet kūrmārūḍhaṃ halāyudham || 100 ||

11.101
sitaṃ sahasraphaṇabhṛdyonanto nāma nāgarāṭ |
bhacakraṃ bhrāmyamāṇaṃ tu daṇḍahastaṃ prajāpatim || 101 ||

11.102
haṃsārūḍhaṃ khasaṃsthaṃ tu dhyāyeddhruvamajaṃ vibhum |
ete caturbhujāḥ sarve akṣasūtravibhūṣitāḥ || 102 ||

11.103
cintayantaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ varābhayakarodyatāḥ |
divyābharaṇadigdhāṅgā divyamālyāmbarānvitāḥ || 103 ||

11.104
divyarūpadharāścaiva divyagandhavahā dvija |
raktaśuklaniśāpītanīlacampakasaprabhaiḥ || 104 ||

11.105
vyomasphaṭikamārtaṇḍarājopalanibhaistathā |
mālyāṅgarāgavasanaiḥ mahārghaiḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ || 105 ||

11.106
bhūṣitā bhūṣaṇaiścitraiḥ karaṇḍamakuṭādibhaḥ |
ebhyaścaturbhujo brahman vijñeyo vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 106 ||

11.107
dvibhujāstvamarāścānye varadābhayadāstu vā |
iti lokeśvereṣūktaṃ tato vai dvijasattama || 107 ||

11.108
tṛtīyāvaraṇadvāre śākhāmūle tu dakṣiṇe |
sudarśanaṃ caturhastaṃ hrasvakāyaṃ jvalatprabham || 108 ||

11.109
kraudharaktekṣaṇaṃ daityadānavāsṛgvilepanam |
nṛtyantaṃ madamattaṃ ca sahasrārāntarasthitam || 109 ||

11.110
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kuṭilabhrūlatāyutam |
kalpāntapāvakākāraṃ svaraśmipariveṣṭitam || 110 ||

11.111
dakṣiṇe bhujayugme tu pūrveṇa ca sudarśanam |
dhārayantaṃ tato'nyena viśrāntāṃ bhūtale gadām || 111 ||

11.112
śaṅkhaṃ mukhyena vāmena hyapareṇa gaṇitrakam |
hārakeyūratāṭaṅkamakuṭādivibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 112 ||

11.113
vibhūṣitaṃ vicitraistu śvetamālyāmbarādikaiḥ |
vighnānutpāṭayantaṃ ca dīptena svena tejasā || 113 ||

11.114
saṃsmarettu tato'nyasmin śākhāmūle mahāmate |
susthitaṃ garuḍhaṃ vipra taptakāñcanasannibham || 114 ||

11.115
saumyavaktraṃ vivṛttākṣaṃ raktatuṇḍaṃ subhīṣaṇam |
pṛthūdaraṃ dīrghapucchapakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 115 ||

11.116
raktāmbaradharaṃ caiva raktasraganulepanam |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ bhrukuṭīkuṭilekṣaṇam || 116 ||

11.117
vicitrakañcukadharaṃ bhujagendrairalaṃkṛtam |
makuṭādyairalaṃkārairvividhaistu vibhūṣitam || 117 ||

11.118
bhujadvaye yaccakrasya vāme saṃparikīrtitam |
dakṣiṇe tadbhavedasya dakṣoktaṃ vāmagaṃ bhavet || 118 ||

11.119
vajraṃ śaktistathā daṇḍaḥkhaṅgaḥ pāśo dhvajastathā |
śiśirākhyaṃ triśūlaṃ ca lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ tathā || 119 ||

11.120
pūrvādikramayogena caturthāvaraṇe sthitāḥ |
eteṣāṃ kramaśo dhyānaṃ samākarṇaya sāmpratam || 120 ||

11.121
vajraṃ vajropalābhaṃ tu sitadīrghanakhāṅkitam |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ jvalatkanakalocanam || 121 ||

11.122
saudāminīprabhāṃ śaktiṃ śāntāgnivadanekṣaṇām |
ghanaghargharanirghoṣamudgirantīṃ muhurmuṅuḥ || 122 ||

11.123
baddhamuṣṭiṃ smareddaṇḍaṃ raktāṅgaṃ raktalocanam |
krodhamūrtiṃ svadaśanairdaśantamadhara svakam || 123 ||

11.124
sva raśmikhacitaṃ dhyāyennṛtyamānaṃ ca nandakam |
śaradākāśasaṃkāśaṃ daśantaṃ daśanāvalīm || 124 ||

11.125
pāśaṃ guṇagaṇākīrṇaṃ vidyujjihvaṃ bhayānakam |
hemālipāṇḍarābhaṃ ca ghorāsyaṃ raktalocanam || 125 ||

11.126
śarajjaladasaṃkāśaṃ dhvajaṃ kuṭilalocanam |
svatejasā jagat sarvaṃ dyotayantaṃ balotkaṭam || 126 ||

11.127
śiśiraṃ śītadhāmābhaṃ pīnāṅgaṃ pṛthuvigraham |
jaṭākalāpadhṛksaumyaṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam || 127 ||

11.128
udayārkasahasrābhaṃ triśūlaṃ bhīṣaṇākṛtim |
kalpāntapāvakākārasvaraśmipariveṣṭitam || 128 ||

11.129
sandhyājaladasaṃkāśaṃ lāṅgalaṃ bhīmalocanam |
kṣāmāṅgamunnatāṃsaṃ ca vajrakāyaṃ balotkaṭam || 129 ||

11.130
kundāvadātaṃ musalaṃ saumyamīṣatsmitānanam |
ravaṃ ravantaṃ madhuraṃ śrotrendriyasukhāvaham || 130 ||

11.131
nīlaraktasitāpītapāvakāñjanasannibhaiḥ |
hemacandrahimākāśasamānābhaiḥ krameṇa tu || 131 ||

11.132
mālyāṅgarāgavasanai ruciraiḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ |
divyairābharaṇairyuktāḥ svaciṅnāṅkitamastakāḥ || 132 ||

11.133
tarjayantaśca duṣṭaughaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu |
vāmena kaṭimālambya susamaiḥ sthānakaiḥ sthitāḥ || 133 ||

11.134
caturthāvaraṇadvāradakṣiṇottaraśākhayoḥ |
gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ caiva dhyātvā saṃpūjayet kramāt || 134 ||

11.135
bhagavatpādasaṃbhūtāṃ gaṅgāṃ kumudasannibhām |
navayauvanalāvaṇyasaukumāryaguṇairvṛtām || 135 ||

11.136
nīlāṅgarāgavasanāṃ nīlamālyairalaṃkṛtām |
dvibhujāṃ saumyavadanāṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇām || 136 ||

11.137
hāranū purakeyūrakuṇḍalādyupaśobhitām |
saṃsāratāpasantaptānārurukṣūn paṃra padam || 137 ||

11.138
vāsanākarmapaṅkāni kṣālayantīṃ svatejasā |
vahantīṃ dakṣiṇenaiva kalaśaṃ vāripūritam || 138 ||

11.139
vāmena tarjayantīṃ ca kareṇa prākṛtān janān |
yamunāṃ nīlaratnā bhāṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajām || 139 ||

11.140
sitāṅgarāgavasanāṃ sitamālyopaśobhitām |
dakṣiṇe tarjanī mudrā vāme tu kalaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 140 ||

11.141
anyat sarvaṃ tu gaṅgoktamatrāpi syānmahāmate |
lohitākṣo mahāvīryastvaprameyaḥ suśobhanaḥ || 141 ||

11.142
vīrahā vikramo bhīmaḥ śatāvartastu cāṣṭamaḥ |
aiśvarīdikkrameṇaiva pañcamāvaraṇe sthitāḥ || 142 ||

11.143
dhyāyeccandrapratīkāśaṃ lohitākṣaṃ balotkaṭam |
nīlāmbaradharaṃ nīlamālyaṃ nīlānulepanam || 143 ||

11.144
mahāvīryaṃ mahākāyaṃ pītavarṇaṃ mahābhujam |
pravālābhāmbaradharaṃ raktasnaganulepanam || 144 ||

11.145
saṃsmaredaprameyākyamaprameyabalotkaṭam |
haritākṛtimāpītavasanasragvilepanam || 145 ||

11.146
suśobhanaṃ śobhanāṅgaṃ muktāphalanibhaṃ smaret |
atasīpuṣpasaṃkāśavāsomālyānulepanam || 146 ||

11.147
vīraghnaṃ vīrahākhyaṃ ca dhyāyeccampakasaprabham |
bāhlīkarañjitaṃ raktavasanasragvimaṇḍitam || 147 ||

11.148
vikramaṃ vikramāvāsaṃ cāṣodaranibhaṃ smaret |
kundendukāntivasanaṃ sitamālyānulepanam || 148 ||

11.149
bhīmaṃ bhīmākṛtiṃ dhyāyettaptakāñcanasannibham |
pāṇḍarāruṇakauśeyaṃ tadvadgandhasraganvitam || 149 ||

11.150
atasīkusumaśyāmaṃ śatāvartaṃ tu bhāvayet |
pītāmbaradharaṃ pītamālyagandhavibhūṣitam || 150 ||

11.151
bhujadvayānvitā hyete cāntarmuditamānasāḥ |
dakṣiṇaiḥ pāṇibhisarverjvalantaṃ paraśuṃ tathā || 151 ||

11.152
vāmaiḥ śaṅkhavaraṃ dīptaṃ dadhānāścārukuṇḍalāḥ |
samāḥ samavibhaktāṅgāḥ praśāntākṛtayastathā || 152 ||

11.153
sthānakaiḥ saṃsthitāḥ sarve svaprabhābhirvirājitāḥ |
prasannavadanāḥ saumyāstrailokyoddharaṇakṣamāḥ || 153 ||

11.154
hāranūpurakeyūrapūrvabhūṣāvibhūṣitāḥ |
tadājñāprekṣakāścaiva duṣṭadoṣopaśāntidāḥ || 154 ||

11.155
balena mahatā kṣiptadevāsuramahoragāḥ |
ekavīrā'sahāyāśca tvaprayatnena līlayā || 155 ||

11.156
ābrahnabhavanaṃ śaśvat parivartayituṃ kṣamāḥ |
etadāvaraṇadvāracatuṣke dvāradevatāḥ || 156 ||

11.157
nyasedyugmaprayogeṇa pūrvadvārāditaḥ kramāt |
vajranābhaṃ harīśaṃ ca pūrvasyāṃ dakṣiṇottare || 157 ||

11.158
dhyāyettu vajranābhākhyaṃ śatadhāmasamaprabham |
mukhyadakṣiṇahastena niṣedhābhinayānvitam || 158 ||

11.159
vetralatāṃ dvitīyena cakrarājaṃ tṛtīyataḥ |
mukhyavāmakareṇaiva śroṇītaṭakṛtārpaṇam || 159 ||

11.160
śaṅkharājaṃ dvitīyena tathā vajraṃ tṛtīyataḥ |
dhārayantaṃ tathā rukmabhūṣaṇairvividhairapi || 160 ||

11.161
raktamālyāmbaradharaṃ raktasraganulepanam |
evameva harīśaṃ ca niṣedhābhinayojjhitam || 161 ||

11.162
praveśābhinayākhyena pāṇinā kintu cihnitam |
eko hyatra niṣedhaṃ ca tvabhaktānāṃ karoti vai || 162 ||

11.163
bhaktānāmaparaścaiva praveśaṃ saṃprayacchati |
dvāre dvāre pratīhāradvayasyaivaṃ prayojanam || 163 ||

11.164
dakṣoktaṃ vajranābhasya taddharīśasya vāmagam |
ādyavāmagataṃ sarvamanyaddakṣiṇapāṇigam || 164 ||

11.165
dharmādhyakṣaniyantrīśau dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇottare |
kuryādantakasādṛśyau pūrvavadbhujabhūṣitau || 165 ||

11.166
pītakauśeyavasanau pītamālyavilepanau |
kintu daṇḍagadāhastau vajracakravivarjitau || 166 ||

11.167
śuddhākṣamamṛtānandaṃ pratīcyāṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ |
vāṇakārmukamekasmin pāṇau pāśamathāpare || 167 ||

11.168
ādyaṃ karacatuṣkaṃ yattadvyagraṃ pūrvavadbhavet |
ākṛtau jalanāthasya sadṛśau sarvadaiva hi || 168 ||

11.169
nīlakauśeyavasanau nīlasraganulepanau |
vasunāthaṃ sudhānandamudagdigdakṣiṇottare || 169 ||

11.170
khaḍgamudgarahastau ca prāgvaccheṣaṃ catuṣṭayam |
karāṇāmanayoḥ kāryaṃ rūpeṇoḍupateḥ samam || 170 ||

11.171
atasīkusumaśyāmakauśeyasragvilepanau |
bhūṣaṇairbhūṣitā hyete vividhairvajranābhavat || 171 ||

11.172
ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇadevānāṃ taddvārsthānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
dhyānaṃ śrṛṇu krameṇaiva tattvato munipuṅgava || 172 ||

11.173
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇasaṃsthitāḥ |
etāśca devatā vipra tejorūpaṃ samāśritāḥ || 173 ||

11.174
kālo viyanniyantā ca śāstraṃ nānāṅgalakṣaṇam |
vidyādhipatayaścaiva sarudrāḥ sagaṇaḥ śivaḥ || 174 ||

11.175
prajāpatisamūhastu indraḥ saparivārakaḥ |
tanmukhyadvāścatuṣke tu pūrvavat saṃsthitāḥ kramāt || 175 ||

11.176
cakraśaṅkhau padmagade lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ śarāḥ |
śārṅgaṃ caite kramāddhyeyā vidyuttuhinakundabhāḥ || 176 ||

11.177
pītanīlasitāraktasitagokṣīrasannibhaiḥ |
haritālāruṇābhaistu vastramālyānulepanaiḥ || 177 ||

11.178
sarvaratnamayairyuktairbhūṣaṇairapyalaṅkṛtāḥ |
mahābalā mahāvīryāstvekavaktrā dvibāhavaḥ || 178 ||

11.179
ete tu nāyakāḥ sarve svacinhāṅkitamastakāḥ |
duṣṭaughaṃ tarjayantaśca dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 179 ||

11.180
kaṭimālambya vāmena sthānakaiḥ susamaiḥ sthitāḥ |
dṛḍhavrato bahuśirā mahākāyo mahābalaḥ || 180 ||

11.181
jitakrodho durādharṣo mahotsāhastrivikramaḥ |
atulo duṣṭahā'rciṣmān sarvadṛg duratikramaḥ || 181 ||

11.182
viṣamo gahano'moghaḥ ṣoḍaśopapraveśakāḥ |
śakrāgnimadhyamārabhya śakreśānāntarāvadhi || 182 ||

11.183
śuklaśoṇasuvarṇālipiṅgaraktasitāsitāḥ |
raktapītātasīhemāḥ śoṇaśubhrasitāsitāḥ || 183 ||

11.184
varṇānurūpasadvastramālyālepanabhūṣaṇāḥ |
nāmānurūpacāritrāḥ śaṅkhamudgaradhāriṇaḥ || 184 ||

11.185
savyetarakrameṇaiva praveśakaniṣedhakāḥ |
kṣaṇādbhuvanasaṃhārasṛṣṭisthitikṛtikṣaṇāḥ || 185 ||

11.186
uktānetān krameṇaiva pūrvavat saṃprapūjayet |
munayaḥ sapta pūrve'nye grahāstārādikairvṛtāḥ || 186 ||

11.187
jīmūtāścākhilā nāgāstvapsarogaṇa uttamaḥ |
oṣadhyaścaiva paśavo yajñāḥ sāṅgakhilāstu ye || 187 ||

11.188
sūkṣmarūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti pūrvavat saptamāvṛtau |
saṃbhavaḥ prabhavaścaiva pūrṇaḥ puṣkara eva ca || 188 ||

11.189
ānando nandanaścaiva vīrasenasuṣeṇakau |
tanmukhyadvāraśākhāsthau dvau dvau dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 189 ||

11.190
saṃbhavaḥ śvetavarṇastu prabhavaḥ kundasannibhaḥ |
pūrṇastu raktavarṇābhastvatiraktastu puṣkaraḥ || 190 ||

11.191
ānandaḥ pītavarṇastu hemābho nanda ucyate |
kṛṣṇābho vīrasenastu suṣeṇo'ñjanasannibhaḥ || 191 ||

11.192
makuṭāṅgadacitrāṅgā gadāhastā dvibāhavaḥ |
caturbhujā vā viprendra śaṅkhacakragadādharāḥ || 192 ||

11.193
pūrvavat pāṇinānyena prevaśakaniṣedhakāḥ |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanā nigrahānugrahakṣamāḥ || 193 ||

11.194
kṣemakṛcchivakṛt prājño homakṛdbhūtabhāvanaḥ |
yugāntāgnyaśanaścaiva saṃvarto bhīṣaṇastathā || 194 ||

11.195
saṃkrandanaścānimiṣaḥ śataparvā śatānanaḥ |
audumbaraḥ prākṛtiko dvi rāmaścāṃśumālyapi || 195 ||

11.196
aupadauvārikaṃ tvetadgaṇaṣoḍaśakaṃ kramāt |
dṛḍhavratādisadṛśaṃ varṇataḥ ṣaḍbhūjānvitam || 196 ||

11.197
vāmadakṣiṇayogena pṛṣṭhataḥ pūrvapaścimam |
śaṅkhamudgarapajhākṣavarābhayasamanvitam || 197 ||

11.198
nānāvarṇasraguṣṇīṣavastrālepanabhūṣaṇam |
prāguktagaṇaśauryāḍhyaṃ sarvakarmakṛtikṣamam || 198 ||

11.199
tacchobhāṣṭakarakṣārthaṃ śatamanyurvirocanaḥ |
apratarkyastvanullaṅghyastvaprameyābhidhānakaḥ || 199 ||

11.200
amarṣī ca mahadbhūtaḥ ke'rākṣastathāṣṭamaḥ |
indrāgnimadhyopadvārapārśvaśobhāsvanukramāt || 200 ||

11.201
ekākaśaḥ sthitāḥ śūrāḥ praveśakaniṣedhakāḥ |
nīlapītajapāśyāmasitahiṅgulakendubhāḥ || 201 ||

11.202
mahābalā mahāvīryāḥ sudurlaṅghyapārakramāḥ |
nānāvidhāmbaraiḥ sragbhirbhūṣaṇairanulepanaiḥ || 202 ||

11.203
anyairanupadiṣṭaiśca yathāśobhamalaṃkṛtāḥ |
ṣāḍguṇyamahimāyuktāścaturhastāḥ krameṇa tu || 203 ||

11.204
pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ cakraśaṅkhasamanvitāḥ |
gadāgropariviśrāntamukyahastadvayānvitāḥ || 204 ||

11.205
dvāropadvāraśobheśānetān saṃpūjayet kramāt |
vidyā caivāparā vidyā pāvakaścaiva mārutaḥ || 205 ||

11.206
candgārkau vāri vasudhetyetāḥ saṃsāradevatāḥ |
sūkṣmarūpeṇa tiṣṭhanti bāhyāvaraṇabhūtale || 206 ||

11.207
amareśo virūpākṣaḥ sudharmiṣṭho niyāmakaḥ |
sarvasattvāśrayaścātigahanastadanantaram || 207 ||

11.208
mahārājeśvaraścāpi dhanādhyakṣeśvarastathā |
et gaṇeśvarāstvaṣṭau tanmukhyadvārapālakāḥ || 208 ||

11.209
dhyeyāścaturbhujāḥ sarve mukhyapāṇidvayena tu |
amareśavirūpākṣau vajravetralatākarau || 209 ||

11.210
pṛṣṭhakābhyāṃ tu pāṇibyāṃ cakraśaṅkhasamujjvalau |
kuṅkumāñjanasaṃkāśau daṃṣṭrayā vikṛtānanau || 210 ||

11.211
dakṣiṇottarayogena lāñchanavyatyayānvitau |
dvāradakṣiṇavāmasthau praveśakaniṣedhakau || 211 ||

11.212
sudharmiṣṭho niyantā ca susitaśyāmalaprabhau |
subhīmadaṇḍahastau ca vajrāyudhavivarjitau || 212 ||

11.213
yathākramoditānanyān dhārayantau yathāvidhi |
sarvasatvāśrayaścātigahanaḥ śyāmalaḥ sitaḥ || 213 ||

11.214
kintu pāśakarāvetau pūrvavadbhujabhūṣitau |
mahārājeśvaro rakto dhanādhyakṣeśvaro'sitaḥ || 214 ||

11.215
śiśirāyudhasaṃyuktau trikamanyadyathā purā |
mahābalā mahāvīryā duṣṭadoṣabhayaṅkarāḥ || 215 ||

11.216
durnirīkṣāśca durdhārṣā daityadānavahiṃsakāḥ |
nānāmahārghavāsobhiḥ bhūṣālepairalaṃkṛtāḥ || 216 ||

11.217
maharṣabhaṃ prabhūtaṃ ca gambhīraṃ prāṇagocaram |
yogāṅgaṃ yoganilayaṃ sanātanamaśrṛṅkhalam || 217 ||

11.218
tārakāntaritaṃ tāraṃ virāmaṃ viṣamaṃ tathā |
duratikramaṃ durgrahaṃ ca sudhūmramanilāśanam || 218 ||

11.219
tatsālakopadvāreṣu vinyaset pūrvavartmanā |
uktopadvārapālānāṃ varṇataḥ samamujjvalam || 219 ||

11.220
gaṇaṣoḍaśakaṃ tvetaccatuṣpāṇisamanvitam |
gauṇavāmakarādyaṃ tu mukhyavāmakarāvadhi || 220 ||

11.221
śaṅkhapaṭṭasahastaṃ ca niṣedhābinayodyatam |
praveśābhinayāṅkaṃ ca nānāvarṇāmbarasrajam || 221 ||

11.222
nānāsthānakasaṃyuktaṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitam |
akṣasūtradharaṃ vā'tha prapannānāṃ praveśakṛt || 222 ||

11.223
niṣedhakṛttathānyeṣāṃ nyastavyaṃ munisattama |
devavrataṃ nirātaṅkaṃ bhīmaṃ ca puruṣaṃ tathā || 223 ||

11.224
ugraṃ vīreśvaraṃ ramyamariṣṭaṃ munisattama |
anirviṇṇaṃ yugāntāṃśaṃ śatānandaṃ śatānanam || 224 ||

11.225
tejodharaṃ viśālākṣaṃ yugāṃśaṃ devanandanam |
etaddviraṣṭaśobhāsu gaṇamekaikaśo nyaset || 225 ||

11.226
upadvāreśasadṛśaṃ varṇato lāñchanairvinā |
caturbhiḥ pāṇibhiścaiva pṛṣṭhadakṣiṇapūrvakam || 226 ||

11.227
mukhyadakṣiṇahastāntaṃ śahkhacakragadādharam |
niṣedhakṛcca pāpānāmapāpānāṃ praveśakṛt || 227 ||

11.228
nānāsragambaroṣṇīṣabhūṣālepādyalaṃkṛtāḥ |
anantācintyavibhavāḥ sarvabhūtasamāśrayāḥ || 228 ||

11.229
nānāśastrāstrakuśalā nānājñānasamanvitāḥ |
nirastānekadaityeśāḥ sādhūnāṃ pālanaudyatāḥ || 229 ||

11.230
dvāradvayānvite sāle mukhyadvāragatāvubhau |
tiṣṭhataḥ sūkṣmarūpeṇa tadanyadvārapārśvayoḥ || 230 ||

11.231
prākārasarvakoṇeṣu vahnikoṇādito nyaset |
prabhavāpyayarūpāṇāṃ mūrtīnāṃ caturātmanām || 231 ||

11.232
tathā mūrtyantarāṇāṃ ca tatkāntānāmanukramāt |
mantrāṇāmastrasahghādi teṣāṃ rūpamanusmaran || 232 ||

11.233
caturṇāmapi koṇānāmavyaktaṃ bhavanādbahiḥ |
saṃyajedbhavanāmnāvai yasmānnānyo bhavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 233 ||

11.234
teṣāṃ bahiḥ svamantreṇa dikkrameṇa tu hetirāṭ |
svamarīcigaṇenaiva bhāsayantaṃ niveśay ca || 234 ||

11.235
nyasyaivamarcanaṃ kuryānmantramudrānvitena tu |
nirīkṣaṇādiśuddhena arghyasrakcandanādinā || 235 ||

11.236
vāsudevābhidhānastu devaḥ ṣāḍguṇyavigrahaḥ |
karmiṇāmupakārārthaṃ prāsādaṃ sthūlavigraham || 236 ||

11.237
sarvajñānakriyāḍhyaṃ ca sarvatatvasamāśrayam |
samāsādyānugṛhṇāti sadārcāntargataḥ prabhuḥ || 237 ||

11.238
tasmāttadaṅgabhūteṣu prākāreṣvaṣṭasu kramāt |
pṛṣvyādibuddhiniṣṭhaṃ tu bāhyaṃ tatvāṣṭakaṃ nyaset || 238 ||

11.239
prāsādaścāhgasaṃyuktaḥ prakṛtistriguṇātmikā |
tadgatā pratimā jīvastadgataḥ paramaḥ pumān || 239 ||

11.240
ato'dhidaivatānyatra tatvānyetānyanukramāt |
sarvatra vyāpakatvena dhyātvā saṃpūjayettataḥ || 240 ||

11.241
sarvādhāramayenaiva sarvatatvāśrayeṇa ca |
sarvadoṣaviṣaghnena kālacakrāmbujena tu || 241 ||

11.242
sampuṭīkṛtya bhavanaṃ saprākāramadhordhvataḥ |
saṃpūjya hnādayīṃ mudrāṃ cakramudrāsamanvitām || 242 ||

11.243
pradarśya sarvatodikkaṃ kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet |
ekamūrtividhāne ca tathaikadvārabhūṣite || 243 ||

11.244
bhavane'yaṃ vidhānaḥ syāddigvyūhapariniṣṭhite |
caturdvārānvite gehe digdvārāgrasthamaṇḍape || 244 ||

11.245
sarvatobhadrasāle ca aghanirmocane'pi ca |
sadadhvākhye'tha dharmākhye dvāradvidvitayānvite || 245 ||

11.246
dvārapālagaṇanyāse viśeṣo'yaṃ pradarśyate |
caṇḍādyāśca subhadrāntāḥ prāsādadvāścatuṣṭaye || 246 ||

11.247
nyasanīyāḥ krameṇaiva pūrvavad dvandvayogataḥ |
dvārordhvodumbaradvandvadvitayasthā yathākramam || 247 ||

11.248
lakṣmī kīrtirjayā māyā devyaḥ prāguktalakṣaṇāḥ |
satyaḥ suparṇo garuḍaḥ tārkṣyastvagreṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 248 ||

11.249
anirvartī mahāvartī darpahā sarvajit sthiraḥ |
jayanto bhayakṛnmānī tvaṣṭamo dvijasattama || 249 ||

11.250
digagramaṇḍapadvāraśākhāpārśvaṃ samāsthitāḥ |
anirvartī mahāvartī kṛṣṇābhaḥ śukasannibhaḥ || 250 ||

11.251
darpahā sarvajiccaiva pāṇḍuraktasuvarṇabhau |
sthiro jayantaḥ satataṃ śyāmāñjanasamadyutī || 251 ||

11.252
bhayakṛccaiva mānī ca piṅgalaḥ pāṇḍurojjvalaḥ |
dvibhujāḥ sarva evaite dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 252 ||

11.253
nandakaṃ śaṅkhamanyena dadhānāḥ krūravikramāḥ |
yadā caturbhujā dhyeyāḥ tadā caite gaṇeśvarāḥ || 253 ||

11.254
mukhyadakṣiṇahastena khaḍgavetralatānvitāḥ |
tathā vāmakare śaṅkhaṃ pṛṣṭhage dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 254 ||

11.255
pāṇidvaye cakrapajhau bibhrato jvalanaprabhau |
nānāvastrasraguṣṇīṣabhūṣaṇālepanānvitāḥ || 255 ||

11.256
vyatyastahastacaraṇā lāñjhanavyatyayānvitāḥ |
ūrjitaścāmṛtāṅgastu sarvāṅgaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ || 256 ||

11.257
śubhrāṅgo varadaścaiva vāgīśaḥ śabdavikramaḥ |
pāñcajanyaviśeṣā hi dvau dvau caiva kramāt sthitau || 257 ||

11.258
sarvatobhadrasālasthacaturdvāreṣu pūrvavat |
dvibāhavastu saṃsmāryā dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 258 ||

11.259
gṛhītamusalāḥ sarve śaṅkhamanyena pāṇinā |
dadhānāścaiva catvāraḥ pūrve bandhūkasannibhāḥ || 259 ||

11.260
anye parabhṛtābhāstu sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
balena mahatā kṣiptadevāsuramahoragāḥ || 260 ||

11.261
ekavīrā'sahāyāśca aprayatnena līlayā |
ābrahnabhavanaṃ śaśvat parivartanakṛtkṣamāḥ || 261 ||

11.262
viśveśo viśvabhugviśvo viśvātmā viśvalocanaḥ |
viśvapādo viśvabhujaḥ tathā vai viśvakarmakṛt || 262 ||

11.263
ete dvitīyasālasya digdvāreṣu niyāmakāḥ |
dvibāhavaḥ parijñeyā vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ || 263 ||

11.264
gadākhaḍgāstrasaṃyuktāḥ karaṇḍamakuṭānvitāḥ |
śoṇapiṅgasitaśyāmaraktapītasitāsitāḥ || 264 ||

11.265
sarvarṇāmbarālepasragbhūṣābhirvirājitāḥ |
ekavīrā'sahāyāśca sarvadoṣanivārakāḥ || 265 ||

11.266
taddvārāntarabhāgeṣu vāmadakṣiṇayogataḥ |
prāsādābhimukhān nyasyennidhinātheśvarān kramāt || 266 ||

11.267
śaṅkhapajhau mahāpajhaśatadhāmābhidhau tataḥ |
akhaṇḍitaḥ santataścānantadhāra iti śrutaḥ || 267 ||

11.268
sarvadvāra iti khyātaḥ prathamau pūrvamīritau |
anyeṣāṃ vakṣyate ṣaṇṇāṃ varṇarūpādikaṃ kramāt || 268 ||

11.269
raktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ suvarṇābhaḥ sitāruṇatamālabhāḥ |
śaṅkhapajhanidhīśoktasarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ || 269 ||

11.270
vasuratnasuvarṇāṣṭalohadhānyadhanādhipāḥ |
sarvauṣadhinidhīśānāsteṣāmūrdhve sukhāsanāḥ || 270 ||

11.271
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāḥ svāśritābhimatapradāḥ |
tatastṛtīyāvaraṇadvāreṣu dvandvayogataḥ || 271 ||

11.272
taddakṣiṇottarābhyāṃ tu śākhābhyāṃ vinyaset kramāt |
purataścakragaruḍau halatālau tu dakṣiṇe || 272 ||

11.273
paścime śārṅgamakarau saumye nandakaṛśyakau |
cakrapakṣīśatārāṇāṃ śārṅganandakayorapi || 273 ||

11.274
sveṣu sthāneṣu pūrvoktaṃ varṇarūpādikaṃ dvija |
anyeṣāṃ tālapūrvāṇāṃ trayāṇāmatha vakṣyate || 274 ||

11.275
tālo dhvajaḥ syādbhūtādikālarūpābhimānakaḥ |
jhaṣaḥ sarvāṅganibhṛto jagadbīja udāhṛtaḥ || 275 ||

11.276
sa sarvopadravo ṛśyaḥ saṃsāraścapalātmakaḥ |
etān sūkṣmasvarūpeṇa dhyātvā saṃpūjayet kramāt || 276 ||

11.277
gaṅgā ca yamunā godā nadī ca mahatī tathā |
vitastā narmadā caiva jambvākhyā ca sarasvatī || 277 ||

11.278
nadyaścaturthasālasya digdvāreṣu kramāt sthitāḥ |
gaṅgāyamunāyoruktaṃ varṇarūpādikaṃ purā || 278 ||

11.279
tābhyāmanyāḥ samānāstu varṇaśobhāṃ vinaiva tu |
sitāruṇāsitasvarṇasitakundasamaprabhāḥ || 279 ||

11.280
pramattaprauḍhaveṣāśca nānābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
sarvadhātuvicitrāṅgāḥ sarvaratnavirājitāḥ || 280 ||

11.281
sudhākumbhadharā dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ pūrvavacca tāḥ |
evaṃ digdvārabhavanadvārsthasthitirudāhṛtā || 281 ||

11.282
ekamūrteṣu diṅmūrteḥ prākāreṣūrdhvageṣu ca |
dvārādayastadīyāśca sāmānyāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ || 282 ||

11.283
sarvasālapratīhāraśākhāpārśvagatāvubhau |
dhyeyau vā sthāpanīyau vā bāhyahāragatau yadi || 283 ||

11.284
yathoktalakṣaṇopetau sthāpanīyau yathākramam |
evamāvaraṇeśānān dhyātvā saṃsthāpya vārcayet || 284 ||

11.285
dhyānotthāḥ pīṭhadeśeṣu svākārāḥ svāsu sajhasu |
tadarthamaṅkaṇakṣetraṃ tridhā vā pañcadhā bhavet || 285 ||

11.286
tribhāgamekabhāgaṃ vā tyaktvā tanmadhyato bahiḥ |
pīṭhaṃ vāyatanaṃ kuryāt sarvadikṣvanatre'thavā || 286 ||

11.287
adharottaraniṣṭhābhyāṃ prāgukte pūrvavat sthite |
śileṣṭakādibhiḥ klṛptāḥ pīṭhikā hastavistṛtāḥ || 287 ||

11.288
tadardhenochritāḥ sarvāḥ sarvālaṅkāraśobhitāḥ |
catuśrāḥ suvṛttā vā saṃpūjyā vā'tha kevalāḥ || 288 ||

11.289
prāmādivāstudevānāṃ svadigbhāgagateṣu ca |
gomayādivilipteṣu maṇḍaleṣu baliṃ haret || 289 ||

11.290
vistārocchrāyamānādvai pīṭhāḥ prāguktalakṣaṇāḥ |
ardhamānena vā kāryā rathayātrā'virodhakam || 290 ||

11.291
evamāvaraṇeśānāḥ pīṭheṣu svāsu dikṣu ca |
duṣṭadoṣanirāsārthaṃ prāsādābhimu khāḥ sthitāḥ || 291 ||

11.292
catuḥ sthānāvatīrṇasya dvāre ca yajanālaye |
sthāpanaṃ gaṇanāthānāṃ śrṛṇu tvaṃ munipuṅgava || 292 ||

11.293
vāstukṣetreśasaṃjñau dvau prāgdvāre pūrvavat sthitau |
lakṣmīḥ kīrtirjayā māyā dvāreṣūrdhvasthitāḥ kramāt || 293 ||

11.294
vajranābhādayo devā dvau dvau digdvāraśākhayoḥ |
prāgādidvārakumbheṣu saṃbhavaprabhavādayaḥ || 294 ||

11.295
kumudādyantaraṅgaṃ ca bhūtānāmaṣṭakaṃ param |
dvārāntaryugmayuktyā tu bhramaṇīdeśamāśritam || 295 ||

11.296
suparṇaścakrasaṃjñaśca satyaḥ kaumodakī dvija |
yojanīyāḥ krameṇaiva dvārāṇāmagrabhūtale || 296 ||

11.297
hemadaṇḍagataḥ satyaḥ kintu paścimadiggataḥ |
caṇḍādyāśca subhadrāntā dvau dvau prāgādiṣu dvija || 297 ||

11.298
dakṣiṇottarayogena toraṇastambhamūlagāḥ |
cakradvitayamadhyasthaḥ pakṣīśastoraṇopari || 298 ||

11.299
susitāsu patākāsu satyākhyo vihagādhipaḥ |
suparṇaḥ śoṇavarṇāsu garujaḥ piṅgalāsu ca || 299 ||

11.300
rājapāṣāṇavarṇāsu tārkṣyasaṃjñaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
nānāvarṇapatākāyāṃ saṃpūjyo vihageśvaraḥ || 300 ||

11.301
indrādilokapālāste siddhasaṅghapurassarāḥ |
vajrādayastadastrāśca svāsu dikṣu bahiḥ sthitāḥ || 301 ||

11.302
mukhyakalpe'thavānyeṣu nimitteṣvevamācaret |
anukalpe'tha caṇḍādīn vāstunāthādipūrvakam || 302 ||

11.303
dvāreṣu kevalān nyasya garuḍāntaṃ prapūjayet |
sarvadvāreṣu vā pūjyaḥ sahetīśaḥ patatripaḥ || 303 ||

11.304
vividhāsu pratiṣṭhāsu jīrṇoddhāravidhāvapi |
mahotsaveṣu sarveṣu dhvajārohaṇakarmaṇi || 304 ||

11.305
maṅgalāṅkurarope ca pavitrārohaṇādiṣu |
tathā cānantakalaśādyabhiṣekavidhāvapi || 305 ||

11.306
prāyaścitteṣvanityeṣu tulārohādiṣu dvija |
śāntikādiṣu mukhyeṣu kāmyeṣvanyeṣu nityaśaḥ || 306 ||

11.307
mukhyakalpoktavidhinā kuryādanyatra cānyathā |
siddhasaṅghāstathendrādyāstadastrāśca yathākramam || 307 ||

11.308
lokadikpālakāstvete svasenābhiḥ samāvṛtāḥ |
prasiddhaprāgvaśenaiva nityaṃ svasthānamāśritāḥ || 308 ||

11.309
dikapālakatvādāsṛṣṭeryatasteṣāṃ sthitiḥ sthirā |
bhagavanmantramūrtīnāmanantānāṃ mahāmate || 309 ||

11.310
svasthānasthā namasyanti pūjayanti japanti ca |
dhvajādyairupacāraiśca samyak paricaranti ca || 310 ||

11.311
kaivalyasiddhaye śaśvadbahubhiḥ svānugaiḥ saha |
pālayanti ca bhaktānāṃ balamojo dadanti ca || 311 ||

11.312
dhvaṃsayanti ca vighnaughamaniśaṃ mantrayājinām |
saṃrakṣanti phalaṃ māntraṃ vardhamānaṃ dvilakṣaṇam || 312 ||

11.313
adhikāramanādīyaṃ śaktibījaṃ jagatprabhoḥ |
diksiddhaye daśātmatvaṃ tadavyattyaṣṭadiśātmikā || 313 ||

11.314
bāhyatrisālabhūmiṣṭhāḥ kālādyā bhavadevatāḥ |
tatsādhakatvāt pūrvoktadigbhāganiyatāḥ sadā || 314 ||

11.315
vajranābhādayo devā lokadigdvārapālakāḥ |
tathāmareśapūrvāśca saṃbhavaprabhavādayaḥ || 315 ||

11.316
prasiddhaprākkrameṇaiva digdvāreṣu sthitāḥ kramāt |
kālādyamaṣṭakaṃ nityamindrādyaṃ rudrapaścimam || 316 ||

11.317
niyantā kālatatvānte tadante susthitaṃ viyat |
kramāt pūrvottare koṇe nyaseddakṣiṇapaścime || 317 ||

11.318
vidyā'vidyādvayaṃ yadvai svapadasthe'gnimārute |
candrādityāvudagyāmyasthānayorviniveśya ca || 318 ||

11.319
pratyagbhāgagataṃ toyaṃ prāgbhāge vinyaseddharām |
kumudādyāvṛtīśānā lohitākṣādayastathā || 319 ||

11.320
vajranābhādikaṃ muktvā dvārapālatriraṣṭakam |
dvārapālagaṇāstvanye sālakoṇagaṇāstathā || 320 ||

11.321
proktakrameṇa tiṣṭhanti bhagavatprāgapekṣayā |
kumudādigaṇeśānāḥ puragrāmādivāstuni || 321 ||

11.322
pālikāvasathe caiva dikpāloktavaśāt sthitāḥ |
trisandhyamevaṃ devānāṃ balidānaṃ samācaret || 322 ||

11.323
saṃkalpiteṣu sāleṣu dvārāvaraṇavāsinām |
asaṃkalpitasāloktadevānāṃ nācaredbalim || 323 ||

11.324
tattannirmāṇakāle tān pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvidhi |
devayātrā sametaṃ tu balidānaṃ samācaret || 324 ||

11.325
evaṃ sarvaṃ samapādya mahāpīṭhordhvabhūtalam |
prakṣālitaṃ samāruhya prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 325 ||

11.326
tadūrdhvāmbujadikpatre kumudādīnathāntare |
sarvabhūtān pāriṣadānāhūya grahasaṃjñitān || 326 ||

11.327
saṃpūjya sodakaṃ tatta baliśeṣaṃ samutkiret |
paścādācamya vidhivat snātvā vā saṃviśedgṛham || 327 ||

11.328
sarvadvārāvṛtīśānāṃ soṇasthānāṃ samarcane |
natipraṇavasaṃyuktasvanāma mantra īritaḥ || 328 ||

11.329
mahāpīṭhasthabhūtānāṃ pārṣadānāṃ gṛhātmanām |
tārānte viṣṇuśabdaṃ ca niyuñjyāduditakramāt || 329 ||

11.330
sarvakoṇagatā mantrāḥ phaḍantāḥ samudīritāḥ |
sarve samuditā mantrāḥ svāhāntā homakarmaṇi || 330 ||

11.331
dhyātvaivamarcya tanmantrairarghyādyairupacārakaiḥ |
darśayedāvṛtīśānāṃ mudrāṃ tarjanisaṃjñitām || 331 ||

11.332
dvārapālagaṇānāṃ tu caṇḍādyuktamanantaram |
dharmādyāvaraṇādūrdhbaṃ hetunā yena kenacit || 332 ||

11.333
balidānamaśakyaṃ cettatratyānāṃ yathākramam |
sarvatobhadrapūrveṣu dviguṇīkṛtya cācaret || 333 ||

11.334
mukhyakalpe tathānyatra yathāśaktyāvṛtikṣitau |
tadbāhyāvṛtidevānāmāvṛtyāvṛtya tarpayet || 334 ||

11.335
dvāropadvārapālānāṃ tasmin dvāre samarpayet |
mahāpīṭhoditānāṃ ca taddvārāgragamaṇḍale || 335 ||

11.336
dhyānotthānāṃ tu sañcāre na doṣaḥ kena hetunā |
tattadāvaraṇadvāradeśeṣūktakrameṇa tu || 336 ||

11.337
dravyamūrtigatānāṃ ca saṃcāraḥ syādaniṣṭadaḥ |
evamāvṛtidevānāṃ trisandhyaṃ balimācaret || 337 ||

11.338
nityotsavārthabimbasya sannidhau tat samācaret |
nṛttageyādisaṃyuktaṃ vedaghoṣasamanvitam || 338 ||

11.339
nityotsavārthabimbe tu yānānnipatite bhuvi |
uttamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 339 ||

11.340
yānamāropya tadbimbaṃ punarnityotsavaṃ caret |
dvādaśāhaṃ vrataṃ kuryāt sādhakaḥ khinnamānasaḥ || 340 ||

11.341
japet svamantrāyutakaṃ yadi bhedādidūṣite |
vidhivat tat samādhāya kṛtvā saṃprokṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 341 ||

11.342
utsavaṃ śeṣaṇāpādya khinnacittastu sādhakaḥ |
tadārabhya nirāhāro brahnacaryavrate sthitaḥ || 342 ||

11.343
catuṣkamayutānāṃ tu svamantrasya tadā japet |
tatra trirātraṃ ṣaḍahaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ dvipakṣakam || 343 ||

11.344
vratamācarya yatnena pātrebhyo dānamācaret |
gobhūhemādikānāṃ tu yathāśakti dvijottama || 344 ||

11.345
daivādbṛhati bhaṅge vā tadā bimbāntareṇa tu |
snapanādiniyuktena balidānaistu kaivalaiḥ || 345 ||

11.346
karmaśeṣaṃ samāpādya kṛtvā mantravisarjanam |
jīrṇoddhārakrameṇaiva vratācaraṇamābhet || 346 ||

11.347
japāyutacatuṣka ca trirātrādyaṃ catuṣṭayam |
yāvadbimbasamāpattirbhūyaḥ kṛchrādikaṃ caret || 347 ||

11.348
bimbārambhadināt pūrvaṃ tatastvekādaśāhnikam |
vrataṃ kṛtvā tu deve tu vimbārambhadine dvija || 348 ||

11.349
saṃpūjya dvādaśācāryān samamūlyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
tebyo dvādaśadānāni datbā gobhūtilāni vā || 349 ||

11.350
eteṣāṃ sannidhau bhūyo bimbāpādanamārabhet |
yadvābimbaṃ samādadhyāt pratiṣṭhādikramāccaret || 350 ||

11.351
gobhūhemādikānāṃ tu dānaṃ cāpi samācaret |
jātalokāpavādastu bhūyaśca vratamācaret || 351 ||

11.352
yāvallokāpavādastu śāntaḥ syātāvadācaret |
manaḥprasādaparyantakālaṃ ca vratamācaret || 352 ||

11.353
anyeṣāmapi bimbānāṃ jāte bhedādike sati |
evameva bhevadvipra prāyascittavidhikramaḥ || 353 ||

11.354
śūdrasyārādhakasyaivaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samīritam |
vaiśyasya dviguṇaṃ tvetat triguṇaṃ kṣatriyasya tu || 354 ||

11.355
caturguṇaṃ brāhnaṇasya prāyaścittaṃ samīritam |
manuṣyasthāpitānāṃ tu bimbānāṃ bhedanādike || 355 ||

11.356
sañjāte sādhakasyaivaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samīritam |
ārṣe tu bhagavadbimbe tadeva dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 356 ||

11.357
devaiḥ pratiṣṭhite bimbe tadeva triguṇaṃ bhavet |
siddhapratiṣṭhite bimbe tadetat syāccaturguṇam || 357 ||

11.358
svayaṃvyakteṣu bimbeṣu jāte bhedādike sati |
prāyaścittaṃ yathoktaṃ tu bhavet pañcaguṇaṃ dvija || 358 ||

11.359
dvividhaṃ syāt svayaṃvyaktaṃ bimbaṃ bhagavato vibhoḥ |
sālagrāmaśilārūpairitaraistu śilādibhiḥ || 359 ||

11.360
ubhayatra samānaṃ syāt prāyaścittaṃ samīritam |
tatrāyaṃ hiviśeṣaḥ syāt svayaṃvyaktādiṣu dvija || 360 ||

11.361
pūjāyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ samādhānādikaṃ caret |
prāyaścittādikaṃ sarvaṃ saviśeṣaṃ samācaret || 361 ||

11.362
svayaṃvyaktādikānāṃ tu vinā martyapratiṣṭhitam |
sarveṣāmapi vimbānāṃ prāptamekatamaṃ tu yat || 362 ||

11.363
khīkārasamaye vipra lakṣaṇādivivarjitam |
khaṇḍitaṃ sphuṭitaṃ vāpi yathāvasthitameva hi || 363 ||

11.364
svīkṛtyārādhayennityaṃ na doṣastasya vidyate |
sālagrāmaśilābimbe tattanmūrtivinirṇayam || 364 ||

11.365
tattadvyavasthitaiścihnairjñātvā samyak samarcayet |
paścādbhadādike jāte prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 365 ||

11.366
pūrvoditaṃ prayatnena sādhakaḥ kṣīṇamānasaḥ |
corabhūvārivanhyādyairjāte bhedādike'pi ca || 366 ||

11.367
bimbe cāpahṛte vāpi mārjārādyaiśca jantubhiḥ |
bhedādike'pi saṃjāte prāguktaṃ sādhakaścaret || 367 ||

11.368
tasmāddināt samārabhya prāyaścittaṃ tu yatnataḥ |
yasmāt prāgārjitaṃ pāpaṃ karma tatrāpi kāraṇam || 368 ||

11.369
tasmāttacchāntaye vāpi hyapavādasya śāntaye |
prāyaścittaṃ tu kartavyaṃ vihitaṃ prāk prayatnataḥ || 369 ||

11.370
anyathā pātakī sa syādetasmāt pātakāddvija |
pramādataḥ kṛtepyevaṃ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 370 ||

11.371
buddhipūrvakṛte mede prāyaścittairna niṣkṛtiḥ |
avaśyaṃ daṇḍya eva syāt sa pāpiṣṭho'tidurmatiḥ || 371 ||

11.372
svapramādakṛte bhede jantvantarakṛtepi vā |
sādhako hyanutāpārto nācaredyadi kīrtitam || 372 ||

11.373
prāyaścittaṃ tathā sopi daḍyaḥ syāt prathamaṃ tataḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ ca vai kuryādayogyastvanyathā bhavet || 373 ||

11.374
gopannapi ca doṣasya tasya bhedādikasya ca |
daṇḍaśca prāyaścittaṃ ca vidheyamubhayaṃ bhavet || 374 ||

11.375
evaṃ bhedādike jāte bhayaṃ syādrājarāṣṭrayoḥ |
tacchāntyai saptadivasaṃ yajet kumbhasthalādikam || 375 ||

11.376
ekasmin vā trisaptāhaṃ bimbasaṃsthaṃ ca mantanapam |
doṣe prasiddhe bhedādau prāyaścittaṃ samīritam || 376 ||

11.377
aprakāśe yathoktāttu caturthāṃśaṃ samācaret |
pūrvaṃ tvapahṛtaṃ bimbaṃ bhūyaḥ prāptaṃ yadi dvija || 377 ||

11.378
prāyaścittādyathoktāttu yatnenārthaṃ samācaret |
bimbānāṃ tu kṣate jāte śrṛṇu doṣān viśeṣataḥ || 378 ||

11.379
kṣatamindriyacakrasthaṃ karturbhavati doṣadam |
ākaṇṭhānnābhipajhāntaṃ mantrasthaṃ putramṛtyukṛt || 379 ||

11.380
pārśvadvaye tu jāyāyāḥ pṛṣṭhasthaṃ bhrātṛhānidam |
nābheryanmeḍhraprayantaṃ sthānamāsādya tiṣṭhati || 380 ||

11.381
kṣataṃ sutaśiśūnāṃ ca nāśakṛdbhavati dvija |
ākaṭeḥ pāyuparyantaṃ bhaginīnāṃ kṣayāvaham || 381 ||

11.382
ūrumūlācca jānvantaṃ yatra yatra bhavet kṣatam |
dhanadhānyapaśūnāṃ ca kṣayo bhavati sarvadā || 382 ||

11.383
jānvoḥ pādatalāntaṃ ca bhṛtyavargasya dobadam |
sarveṣāmanukampārthamātmanaścāpi tṛptaye || 383 ||

11.384
kartā kamalasaṃbhūta kṣatamakṣatatāṃ nayet |
alpakṣate samādhānaṃ vihitaṃ tu nibodha me || 384 ||

11.385
yojayeccitrabimbasya galitaṃ gandhabhāvitaiḥ |
sitaraktādikai rāgaiḥ pāvanairastramantritaiḥ || 385 ||

11.386
mṛṇmayānāṃ tu bimbānāṃ madhvājyakṣīramiśrayā |
mṛdā kauśeyasaṃpūrṇayuktyā hemodasiktayā || 386 ||

11.387
sandhānaṃ kārayedvipra dārujasya nibodhatu |
bhede bhaṅge ca sandadhyādastraśastradvayena tu || 387 ||

11.388
aśmajānāṃ kṣate jāte sati ratnaśalākayā |
sahemayā ca vihitaṃ ghṛṣṭaśāṇasya gharṣaṇam || 388 ||

11.389
manuṣyanirmitānāṃ tu hyaśmajānāṃ bṛhatkṣate |
sarvathā vihitastyāgaḥ svayaṃvyaktādikeṣu tu || 389 ||

11.390
śilāmayeṣu bimbeṣu bhinnaṃ bhagnaṃ ca yojayet |
suvarṇanirmitaiḥ paṭṭairyathā dṛḍhataraṃ bhavet || 390 ||

11.391
yadvā tadaṅgairhaimena kṛtvā samyaṅniyojayet |
dāruje lohajeṣvevaṃ svayaṃ vyaktādikeṣvapi || 391 ||

11.392
bhede bhaṅge samādhissyāt svayaṃ vyaktāśmabimbavat |
ratnaje'pi samādhānamevameva samācaret || 392 ||

11.393
sālagrāmaśilāvimbaṃ bhinnaṃ bhagnaṃ bṛhat kṣatam |
alpakṣataṃ ca sauvarṇaiḥ paṭṭairdṛḍhataraṃ yathā || 393 ||

11.394
bandhayellohaje bimbe śrṛṇu martyapratiṣṭhite |
kevalasya hi haimasya yathālābhaṃ kṣete kṣipet || 394 ||

11.395
svarṇaratnamayaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvādaśākṣaramantritam |
anyadhā tūtthite bimbe kṣataṃ samyaṅmahāmate || 395 ||

11.396
īṣatsuvarṇamiśreṇa pūrayet svena dhātunā |
svayaṃ vyaktādike'pyevaṃ mukhyakalpe samācaret || 396 ||

11.397
prāsāde maṇḍape vāpi gopurādiṣu vā dvija |
śobhārthaṃ saṃsthitānāṃ ca bimbānāṃ pararūpiṇām || 397 ||

11.398
vyūhānāṃ vibhavānāṃ ca sadā bhagavato vibhoḥ |
bhedādike tu sañjāte samādadhyāt tathaiva tu || 398 ||

11.399
tattatsannidhyanuguṇaṃ pratiṣṭhādikamācaret |
prāyaścittaṃ samabhyūhya sādhakastu samācaret || 399 ||

Kapitel 12

śrīḥ |
dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

12.1
jāte hyākasmike lope sadvyāpārasya nityaśaḥ |
snānādiyoganiṣṭhasya tathā naimittikasya ca || 1 ||

12.2
vatsarotsavaniṣṭhasya vividhasya mahāmate |
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīnāṃ sadvṛttānāṃ tathaiva ca || 2 ||

12.3
caturṇāmāśramasthānāṃ varṇānāṃ ca striyastathā |
śreṣṭhamadhyamavittānāṃ nyū nānāmapi tatvataḥ || 3 ||

12.4
bhaktānāṃ puṇḍarīkākṣe śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
yāvajjīvāvadhiṃ kālaṃ tatpūjākṛtacetasām || 4 ||

12.5
sākṣāttanmantraniṣṭhānāṃ yathāvanmunipuṅgava |
pātatrāṇamupāyaṃ tu śrotumicchāmi sāmpratam || 5 ||

12.6
kṛtena yena bhaktānāṃ jāyate kṛtakṛtyatā |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
vakṣye samyaṅmahābuddhe sāramuddhṛtya sarvataḥ || 6 ||

12.7
sarvalokahitārthāya sāvadhānena cetasā |
lopa buddhiṃ vinā yasya bhogānāmapyasaṃbhavaḥ || 7 ||

12.8
sāmarthyena vinā yasya kṛcchrādīnāṃ varicyutiḥ |
jvarādivyādhidoṣeṇa jātaṃ yasyāhnikakṣayam || 8 ||

12.9
cāturmāstasya cāprāptiḥ yasya svātantryato vinā |
tasya tasya mahābuddhe śrṛṇu yadvihitaṃ hitam || 9 ||

12.10
sāṃsparśikānāṃ bhogānāṃ mātrāvittaṃ hi pūraṇam |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñānāmannaṃ ca haviṣā plutam || 10 ||

12.11
aupacārikabhogānāṃ bījāni vividhāni ca |
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīnāṃ vratānāṃ paripūrakaḥ || 11 ||

12.12
viśeṣārcanasaṃyuktaścāturmāsyasya saṃyamaḥ |
sautraṃ pratisaraṃ citraṃ muktāhāropamaṃ śubham || 12 ||

12.13
śamaṃ nayati bhaktānāṃ sarvadā lopamāhnikam |
yathāśvamedhaṃ viprāṇāṃ sarvecchāparipūrakam || 13 ||

12.14
rājasūyaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā |
bhūṣaṇānāṃ yathā madhye kaustubhaṃ varabhūṣaṇam || 14 ||

12.15
jñeyaṃ pavitrakaṃ tadvadbhogajālasya cāntare |
yat pūrayati bhaktānāṃ vyāpāraṃ pārameśvaram || 15 ||

12.16
bhogamokṣāptaye śaśvadbhodastasmāttu ko'dhikaḥ |
bhaktānāṃ satataṃ bhaktyā sālokyaṃ vidadhāti vai || 16 ||

12.17
sāmīpyaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca nānāsiddhisamanvitam |
sāyujyaṃ sādhakendrāṇāṃ svamantrātmani yacchati || 17 ||

12.18
taduttarāyaṇe'tīte cāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ |
kuryācchubhe dine vipra sarvadoṣavivarjite || 18 ||

12.19
kālo'pi trividhaḥ proktaścāturmāsyopalakṣitaḥ |
āṣāḍhapañcadaśyāstu yāvadvai kārtikasya ca || 19 ||

12.20
saṃpūrṇacandradivasaṃ taṃ kālaṃ cāndramantimam |
ākarkaṭakasaṃkrāntestulābhogakṣayāvadhi || 20 ||

12.21
kālaṃ tamaṣṭapakṣaṃ ca sauraṃ madhyamasaṃjñitam |
ekādaśyādi vā'nto yaścāturmāsyopalakṣitaḥ || 21 ||

12.22
kālaṃ taṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ viddhi tūttamaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
aprāpterasya kālasya tvantarāyeṇa kenacit || 22 ||

12.23
nirvāhaṇīyo hyaparaḥ kālaścāndrāyaṇādinā |
sampādyaṃ caiva tanmadhye vidhivadyāgapūrakam || 23 ||

12.24
prāvṛṭkāle pravṛtte tu trailokyodaravartinām |
manuṣyāmarasiddhānāṃ kartavyaṃ cāgravartinām || 24 ||

12.25
pravartante hi vai yena śraddhayā vatsaraṃ prati |
mahatyasmin mahābuddhe vyāpāre pārameśvare || 25 ||

12.26
vibhoḥ śayanasaṃsthasya kāle puṣpaphalākule |
gagane lambamāne tu sabalākairvalāhakaiḥ || 26 ||

12.27
kumudotpalakalhārairbhūṣite vasudhātale |
vanopavana udyānairharite śādvalādikaiḥ || 27 ||

12.28
śālisasyādikairyukte palvalodakaśobhite |
pavitrakaṃ kṛtaṃ viṣṇoranantasyātituṣṭidam || 28 ||

12.29
tasmādyatnena tat kuryāccāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ |
śrāvaṇyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu dvādaśyāṃ dvijasattama || 29 ||

12.30
ādāvante tathā kuryādadvādaśīṣvakhilāsu ca |
saṅkrāntiṣu ca sarvāsu paurṇamāsīṣu vā dvija || 30 ||

12.31
amāvāsyāsvaśeṣāsu tṛtīyāsu tathaiva ca |
nabhasyeṣu ca rohiṇyāmaṣṭamyāṃ ca mahāmate || 31 ||

12.32
prathamā ca dvitīyā ca pañcamī ca trayodaśī |
daśamyekādaśītyevametāsvapi yathāruci || 32 ||

12.33
kṛṣṇapakṣe'praśastāḥsyuḥ śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
candro gurussitaścāndro jñeyāstvete śubhapradāḥ || 33 ||

12.34
pavitrārohaṇādau tu nakṣatrāṇi śrṛṇuṣva me |
tryuttarāsu ca revatyāmaśbinyāṃ bharaṇīṣu ca || 34 ||

12.35
punarvasau tathā haste rohiṇyāṃ śravaṇe'pi ca |
vaiṣṇaveṣvatha ṛkṣeṣu tatkṣaṇeṣvakhileṣu ca || 35 ||

12.36
cāturmāsyasya kālasya tūtthānadvādaśī tu yā |
ṣaḍaśītimukhā divyā tasyāmāropayettu yaḥ || 36 ||

12.37
pavitrakaṃ jagadyoneḥ sa pavitrīkaroti ca |
atītāṃ vartamānāṃ ca eṣyāṃ svakulasantatim || 37 ||

12.38
tatra sannihitaḥ sākṣānnānānirmāṇavigrahaiḥ |
bhaktānāṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ paramātmācyuto hariḥ || 38 ||

12.39
yadyapyevaṃ mahābuddhe bhaktānāṃ nityameva hi |
nārāyaṇastu mantrātmā sthitaḥ sannihitaḥ svayam || 39 ||

12.40
tathāpi balavattā vai tattithestatra karmaṇi |
sannidhiṃ bhajate yena mantriṇāṃ mantrarāṭ prabhuḥ || 40 ||

12.41
grīṣmakālaṃ samāsādya yathārkastīkṣṇatāṃ brajet |
svarūpamajahanneva sannidhānataraṃ vibhoḥ || 41 ||

12.42
satpātradeśakālānāmāsṛṣṭeḥ sthitaye tu vai |
ataḥ pavitrakaṃ tasyāmanyasyāṃ tadasambhavāt || 42 ||

12.43
kāryaṃ kriyāparairbhaktyā sākhaṇḍā yena jāyate |
pavitrārohaṇaṃ viṣṇorvarjayeditareṣu ca || 43 ||

12.44
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāttadarthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ dvija |
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā || 44 ||

12.45
tṛtīyāvaraṇe vātha caturthe pañcame'pi vā |
agrālābhe tadanyatra yathāvāñchitadiggatam || 45 ||

12.46
caturaśraṃ samaṃ vāpi prākpaścimadigāyatam |
saumyayāmyāyataṃ vāpi karturicchānurūpataḥ || 46 ||

12.47
tathā prāgānanaṃ yadvā yathābhimatadiṅmukham |
dvāviṃśatidhanurmānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

12.48
aṣṭādaśadhanurmānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
adhamaṃ dvādaśadhanurmānaṃ syādathavā dvija || 48 ||

12.49
pañcahastāt samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |
trisaptakaraparyantaṃ mānairnavavidhaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

12.50
yadvottamaṃ daśakaraṃ madhyamaṃ cāṣṭahastakam |
ṣa़ḍddastamadhamaṃ vidyāt kṣudraṃ hastatrayāyatam || 50 ||

12.51
triṃśatkarāvasānaṃ vā ṣaṭkarāt pañjaviṃśatiḥ |
ekaṃ saṃgṛhyamāneṣu hyeṣu vittānurūpataḥ || 51 ||

12.52
sopapīṭhamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kevalaṃ vā masūrakam |
adhiṣṭhānoparistambhaṃ prastaraṃ ca trivargakam || 52 ||

12.53
kapotavṛtisaṃyuktaṃ yadvoktākṛtivarjitam |
ekatripañcasaptādibhittibhedaiḥ samāvṛtam || 53 ||

12.54
pratyaṅgoktairalaṅkārairyuktaṃ vā tadvivarjitama |
śilayeṣṭakayā vāpi pkayā vāpyavkayā || 54 ||

12.55
ekadvāraṃ caturdvāraṃ yadvā dvāradvayānvitam |
bittiyuktamayuktaṃ vā koṇabhittiyutaṃ tu vā || 55 ||

12.56
kevalaṃ vā prapāmātramuktalakṣaṇavarjitam |
kṣiprakarmaprasiddhyarthaṃ śarakāṣṭhamayaṃ śubham || 56 ||

12.57
gavākṣakānvitaṃ caiva dvāraistu paribhūṣitam |
channaṃ vitānakenordhve prākāraṃ parikalpayet || 57 ||

12.58
kṣetrasaṅkocavistārau karturicchānurūpataḥ |
śilpaśāstrānusāreṇa kṛtvaivaṃ maṇḍapaṃ dvija || 58 ||

12.59
yāgārthaṃ suśubhaṃ vipra tanmadye'tha prakalpayet |
dṛḍhāṃ samāṃ tadākārāmīṣat prāguttaraplavām || 59 ||

12.60
prochritāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa sthalāṃ darpaṇasannibhām |
sāmānyā na bhavedyena medinīmaṇṭapasya tu || 60 ||

12.61
dvidvikenāṅgulīnāṃ tu pronnateryāvadaṣṭakam |
ekavṛddhyālpamānānāṃ yāgānāṃ tu sthalāṃgaṇam || 61 ||

12.62
navāṅgulonnatestāvadyāvatpañcadaśāhgulam |
pronnatatvaṃ sthalānāṃ ca madhyamānamitātmanām || 62 ||

12.63
caturviṃśatyaṅgulāntamuchrāyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulāt |
prāguktavṛddhyā kartavyaṃ jyeṣṭhamānamitātmanām || 63 ||

12.64
etaducchrāyamānaṃ ca kathitaṃ te sthalāsu ca |
pādamardhaṃ tu hastaṃ vā bistārāt sarvadikṣu vai || 64 ||

12.65
sthalānāmiṣṭakādyaiśca cinvīyāt prathamaṃ tataḥ |
mṛdā sampūrya tanmadhyamīṣadvālukayānvitam || 65 ||

12.66
parikṣya keśakīṭādīnākoṭya tadanantaram |
yāvadbhavati pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 66 ||

12.67
sthalāṃ madhyonnatāṃ ramyāṃ saptāhaṃ saṃparīkṣya sā |
na dadāti yathābhedaṃ yāgayogyā bhavettadā || 67 ||

12.68
tadūrdhve vedikāṃ kuryāt anekacaraṇānvitām |
toraṇaiśca samāyuktāṃ vibhavecchānurūpataḥ || 68 ||

12.69
pāvanairyajñakāṣṭheśca sudṛḍhaiḥ saralaiḥ samaiḥ |
yathālakṣaṇayuktāni toraṇāni caturdiśi || 69 ||

12.70
dvārāṇāṃ bāhyato vipra tadantarvā niyojayet |
trīṇi trīṇyathavā samyagekaikasyāṃ nyaseddiśi || 70 ||

12.71
buddhvā maṇṭapavistāraṃ pañcakaṃ saptakaṃ tu vā |
etāni hemaratnādyaiścitrayedvibhave sati || 71 ||

12.72
śrīvṛkṣodumbaravaṭaplakṣotthairathavā dvija |
pūrvādyuttaraparyanta toraṇānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 72 ||

12.73
catuṣṭayaṃ caturdikṣu hyeṣāmekaikameva vā |
toraṇānāṃ samucchrāyastambhāyāmasamaḥ smataḥ || 73 ||

12.74
stambhadvayāntarasthena mānena syāttu vistṛtiḥ |
stambhamastakamānena sādhikena sadaiva hi || 74 ||

12.75
taddaṇḍau vinyasedabhūmau stambhābhyantaragā sthitiḥ |
sadaiva dṛksvarūpāṇāṃ kāryā vedavidāṃvara || 75 ||

12.76
dvārāṇāṃ bāhyato vipra toraṇānāṃ yathā sthitiḥ |
talācchikharaparyantaṃ mānamuchrāyatastadā || 76 ||

12.77
sārdhaṃ samaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ taddaṇḍeṣu ca bhūgatam |
cakradvitayamadhyasthaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 77 ||

12.78
toraṇe toraṇe kuryādgaruḍaṃ cordhvasaṃsthitam |
matsyādīnavatārāṃśca prādurbhāvānanekaśaḥ || 78 ||

12.79
citroditena vidhinā caturdikṣu samālikhet |
munisiddhāmaravrātairanekādbhutadarśibhiḥ || 79 ||

12.80
dvīpācalavanodyānairbahubhirmṛgayūthapaiḥ |
saraḥsārasakalhārairjalakrīḍāparānvitaiḥ || 80 ||

12.81
khecarairaṅganāyuktairnṛpairvidyādharādikaiḥ |
praśāntamānasairviprairātmadhyānaparāyaṇaiḥ || 81 ||

12.82
evamādyairanantaiśca vyāpāraiścitrasaṃbhavaiḥ |
tadyāgaveśma sakalaṃ rañjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 82 ||

12.83
kuryāt sudhāviliptaṃ vā bhūṣayettadanantaram |
darpaṇaiścāmarairvastrairdukūlairvividhojjvalaiḥ || 83 ||

12.84
ghaṇṭābhirardhacandrādyairātapatrairmanoharaiḥ |
procchritaiḥ kadalīpūgairdrumāṅgaiḥ pāvanairdṛḍhaiḥ || 84 ||

12.85
madhvājyadadhisatkṣīrasaṃpūrṇaiḥ kāṃsyabhājanaiḥ |
śālitaṇḍulapātraiśca sahiraṇyaiḥ phalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 85 ||

12.86
lājasiddhārthakairbījabhājanaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ |
satsugandhaistvagelādyaiḥ parṇaiḥ pūgaphalaistathā || 86 ||

12.87
madhūkabadaradrākṣā ikṣubhistriphalaiḥ phalaiḥ |
yathartuprabhavaiḥ puṣpairvahubhiḥ prakarīyakaiḥ || 87 ||

12.88
ityevamādyairvividhairbhogapūgaistu pāvanaiḥ |
pavitreṇa vitānena susitenojjvalena vā || 88 ||

12.89
cakrāmburuhacihnena bhūṣayecca tadūrdhvataḥ |
stambhān saṃveṣṭayet paścāddukūlairvividhaiḥ pṛthak || 89 ||

12.90
prāguttarādidigbhāgādyāvatkoṇaṃ ca mārutam |
sitādivarṇabhedotthāḥ patākāstatra yojayet || 90 ||

12.91
evaṃ rāgavibhāgena pratyagbhāgācca vai punaḥ |
dakṣiṇāśāvadhiryāvaddvitīyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 91 ||

12.92
ekaiva sarvavarṇā ca nābhau kāryā vitānake |
bāhyato vedikāyāstu maṇḍapasya digaṣṭake || 92 ||

12.93
vahnikoṇāt samārabhya yāvatkoṇaṃ tu śāṅkaram |
sitāruṇaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ kuryāccatuṣṭayam || 93 ||

12.94
bhūyaścottaradigbhāgādyāvaddikpaścimā dvija |
tathāvidhaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu dhvajānāṃ parikhīrtitam || 94 ||

12.95
rājapāṣāṇavarṇābhaṃ cakrapakṣīśvaropagam |
vaijayantītrayaṃ kuryāttoraṇe pūrvadiksthite || 95 ||

12.96
dakṣiṇe sphaṭikābhaṃ tu āpye sindūravarcasam |
hemābhaṃ cottare kuryāttoraṇe dhvajakatrayam || 96 ||

12.97
catuṣkeṇa patākānāṃ yuktaṃ śvetādikena ca |
ekaikaṃ toraṇaṃ vātra tritayaṃ pañcakaṃ tu vā || 97 ||

12.98
ardhena toraṇāyāmāt patākānāṃ ca dīrghatā |
evaṃ tvabhinavaṃ kṛtvā yāgārthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ dvija || 98 ||

12.99
snapanādyutsavāntasya vaiśeṣikagaṇasya ca |
purā prakalpitaṃ vātha maṇḍapaṃ bhūṣayettadā || 99 ||

12.100
evaṃ kṛte tataḥ paścādvedikāṃ toraṇaiḥ saha |
vilipya candanādyaistu gandhavarṇojjvalaiḥ kramāt || 100 ||

12.101
candanena samālabhya vedikāṃ kevalena ca |
bāhlīkabhāvitenaiva tenaivādyaṃ ca toraṇam || 101 ||

12.102
liptaṃ mṛgamadenaiva kuryāddakṣiṇadiggatam |
tuṣāradhūlīdhavalaṃ paścimaṃ kārayettataḥ || 102 ||

12.103
kuṅkumena samālabhya kevalenottare sthitam |
kṣīreṇa candanenaiva kuṅkumena kṛtāṃ sthalām || 103 ||

12.104
rajanīcūrṇayuktena harībereṇāmbunā saha |
puṇyagandhauṣadhībhistu dvārāṇāṃ maṇḍapāvanim || 104 ||

12.105
tatastu vividhairdhūpairbahubhirdhūpayeddvija |
tatastiraskariṇyā tadveṣṭayet sarvato bahiḥ || 105 ||

12.106
maṇḍapasyottare bhāge kuryāt kuṇḍa puraiva tu |
yadvā dvija tato'nyatra yāgāgrasthā ca varjyadik || 106 ||

12.107
diktraye'bhimatā yā dik kuryādanalamaṇḍapam |
dhūmanirgamanopetaṃ nānākuṇḍabibhūṣitam || 107 ||

12.108
sārdrai śca supalāśaiśca suyuktaṃ torāṇādikaiḥ |
yadvā pacanagehe tu kuṇḍaṃ kuryāt salakṣaṇam || 108 ||

12.109
anyannaimittikārthaṃ tu purā klṛptaṃ tu vā bhavet |
evaṃ kṛte tataḥ kuryāt sambhāragrahaṇaṃ dvija || 109 ||

12.110
saptame pañcame vāpi vāsare karmavāsarāt |
pūrvaṃ kṛtvāṅkurāro paṃ tataḥ karma samārabhet || 110 ||

12.111
tataḥ praveśayettasmin sambhārān yāgamaṇḍape |
daśamyāṃ dvijaśārdūla yatkiñciccopayujyate || 111 ||

12.112
bhūṣaṇādi tataḥ kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya |
teṣāṃ tu dvividhaṃ rūpaṃ sūkṣmasthūlavibhedataḥ || 112 ||

12.113
sarvabhāvena bhaktānāṃ yat pālayati sarvadā |
manovākcittajaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāpāraṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 113 ||

12.114
parijñeyamatastasmāt svarūpaṃ tasya yādṛśam |
phalameti ca vai yena bhaktānāṃ tatsamāpanāt || 114 ||

12.115
yadacchinnaṃ jagadyoneranantaprasaraṃ sitam |
vicchedamakṛtajñānāmeti nānātmanā svayam || 115 ||

12.116
jagatsūtraṃ tu tadviddhi hemasūtrādinā tu vai |
ṣāḍguṇyamahimānaṃ yaddhatte pratisarātmanā || 116 ||

12.117
jñānarāgoparaktaṃ tu yuktaṃ kāryaistu vīryajaiḥ |
taijasairāvṛtaṃ mantrairbalenāvasitaṃ pari || 117 ||

12.118
aiśvaryamupacāre tu sampattau śaktito'vyayam |
evaṃ pavitrakaṃ tāvat parijñātaṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 118 ||

12.119
brahnaṇyadhipatau viṇṇau tathākāre pratiṣṭhite |
bhaktyā ca vidhivaddattaṃ dadāti bhagavatpadam || 119 ||

12.120
sthūlasya vyatiriktasya vyavahārapadasthitaiḥ |
padārthaiḥ kalpanīyā ca yathā tadavadhāraya || 120 ||

12.121
sūkṣmaṃ dṛḍhaṃ sitaṃ śrlakṣaṇaṃ sūtraṃ brahnaprasūtayā |
vinirmitaṃ kumāryā vā vṛddhayā vā vinītayā || 121 ||

12.122
śuddhayā vā vidhavayā sampāditamathāpi vā |
kṣaumaṃ vā paṭṭajaṃ vāpi keśaromādivarjitam || 122 ||

12.123
yathālabdhaṃ samādāya samyak prakṣālya vāriṇā |
tasya śuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā dahanāpyanena ca || 123 ||

12.124
avalokya smaranmūlaṃ viniṣpādya caturguṇam |
cāturātmyavyapekṣāyāmathavāṣṭaguṇaṃ dvija || 124 ||

12.125
prabhavāpyayabuddhyā tu bhedabhinnopalakṣitam |
keśavādiṣvadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena tricaturguṇam || 125 ||

12.126
tantubhirviṣamairviṣṇoḥ samasya parivarjayet |
pāvitrikī kriyā yasmādviṣamā sā na kasyacit || 126 ||

12.127
pavitrakāṇi kāryāṇi tantubhistaiḥ sutānitaiḥ |
mūlamantrādimantrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ munisattama || 127 ||

12.128
kumbhasthamantramūrteḥ prāk kalpayedbhūṣaṇaṃ dvija |
adhyardhaśamajairvyāsāddhārākāraiśca tantubhiḥ || 128 ||

12.129
śatenāṣṭottareṇādyaṃ dviguṇena dvitīyakam |
triguṇena tṛtīyaṃ tu vyāsamevaṃ tu tannayet || 129 ||

12.130
ṣaṭtriṃśadgranthikaṃ cādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ dviguṇaṃ smṛtam |
tṛtīyaṃ triguṇaṃ kuryādevameva mahāmate || 130 ||

12.131
maṇḍalasthasya ca vibhostathā vahnigatasya ca |
bimbasthasya pavitrāṇāṃ viśeṣamavadhāraya || 131 ||

12.132
mālākṛtiṃ ca śirasi yathecchagranthipūrvakam |
dvitīyamaṃsayoryāvallambitaṃ jānumaṇḍale || 132 ||

12.133
mūrdhnaḥ pādāvadhiryāvattṛtīyamiti vistṛtam |
āmūrdhnaḥ pīṭhaparyantaṃ vanamālāpavitrakam || 133 ||

12.134
pṛthakpīṭhasya vai kuryāt svapramāṇena śobhanam |
bimbapratisarāṇāṃ ca vpāsaścāniyataḥ smṛtaḥ || 134 ||

12.135
sūtramānaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ dviguṇaṃ sati saṃbhave |
triguṇaṃ vā muniśreṣṭha vanamālākhyabhūṣaṇam || 135 ||

12.136
aṣṭotteraṇa sūtrāṇāṃ sahasreṇa samanvitam |
yadvā tadardhaṃ pādaṃ vā kuryādvittānurūpataḥ || 136 ||

12.137
lepabhittipaṭasthe tu mūlabimbe yadā dvija |
kuryādutsavabimbasya bhūṣaṇānāṃ tu ṣañcakam || 137 ||

12.138
tadāpi mūlabimbasya bhūṣaṇānyapi pūrvavat |
klapayedādyapūrvāṇi bimbapratisareṣu tu || 138 ||

12.139
vibhave devadeveśaṃ hārapañcasamanvitam |
nānākārāṇi tantūni muktāhārasamanvitam || 139 ||

12.140
tryaṅgulāntaritā deyāḥ sarveṣāṃ granthayaḥ samāḥ |
saṅkhyānena vinā samyaṅmātuluṅgopamāḥ śubhāḥ || 140 ||

12.141
aṣṭottaraśatagranthisaṃyuktā vanamālikā |
catuḥ sthānāvatīrṇasya vibhorāmantraṇāya ca || 141 ||

12.142
pavitramādyasadṛśamekaikaṃ vā dvayaṃ dvayam |
sarveṣāṃ karmabimbānāṃ tathā vai gopurādiṣu || 142 ||

12.143
sthitānāṃ mantrabimbānāṃ bhajatāṃ sannidhiṃ sadā |
uttamādīni sarvāṇi kuryādvai mukhyakalpane || 143 ||

12.144
prakalpayet tatsadṛśaṃ madhyamenottamena vā |
dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ vāpi hyekaikaṃ vānukalpane || 144 ||

12.145
aṅgānāmapyupāṅgānāṃ lāñchanānāmapi dvija |
bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ tathaiva vihageśituḥ || 145 ||

12.146
prāgvattrīṇyathavā dve dve hyekaikaṃ vāthavā dvija |
yathecchamānasaṃkhyotthaiḥ sūtraistu parikalpayet || 146 ||

12.147
sūtrabhramasamopetairgabhairbhūṣaṇasañcayam |
anyeṣāṃ maṇḍalāṅgānāṃ devānāṃ vibhave sati || 147 ||

12.148
pavitrakagaṇaṃ kuryādyatheccagranthitantubhiḥ |
tathaiva viṣvaksenādeḥ parivāragaṇasya ca || 148 ||

12.149
mantrāstrakumbhayordve vai hyekaṃ vai maṇḍalasya ca |
dvayaṃ ca kuṇḍānalayoḥ śāstrapīṭhasya ca dvayam || 149 ||

12.150
lipervāktatvabhūtasya śabdatatvasya ca prabhoḥ |
ghaṇṭākṣasūtrapūrvāṇāṃ kriyāṅgānāṃ mahātmanām || 150 ||

12.151
balipīṭhādidevānāṃ deśāntaranivāsinām |
gurvādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu harivīpsāpralāpinām || 151 ||

12.152
dvijottamādivarṇānāṃ nityamacyutabhāvinām |
gṛhasthabrahnacārīṇāṃ yatīnāṃ vanavāsinām || 152 ||

12.153
vṛddhānāṃ janakādīnāṃ bhagavattatvavedinām |
bandhūnāṃ bhrātṛpūrvāṇāṃ nārāyaṇaratātmanām || 153 ||

12.154
jāyāyā bhaktinamrāyā ratāyā arcane hareḥ |
sambandhināṃ ca mitrāṇāṃ bhagavaddhāmasevinām || 154 ||

12.155
taduttarasahāyānāṃ cāturātmyābhilāṣiṇām |
bhṛtyānāṃ svānukūlānāṃ puruṣottamayājinām || 155 ||

12.156
vṛddhaye yogyatāyaiva pavitrīkaraṇāya ca |
yathābhimatamānaistu tantubhirgranthibhistathā || 156 ||

12.157
kuryāt pavitranicayamathavā munisattama |
gurvādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ tu yatīnāṃ ca kuṭumbinām || 157 ||

12.158
kramāccaturviṃśatibhiḥ sūtraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistathā |
tato dvādaśabhiścaiva aṣṭābhiḥṣaṭtribhistathā || 158 ||

12.159
pavitrakāṇi kāryāṇi granthayaḥ sūtrasaṃkhyayā |
ārādhakasya ca guroḥ kuryādve bhūṣaṇadvayam || 159 ||

12.160
sthūlakalpamidaṃ proktaṃ sūkṣmakalpamataḥ śrṛṇu |
śiraḥpramāṇenārcāyā bhūṣaṇaṃ prathamaṃ smṛtam || 160 ||

12.161
catuḥśatena sūtrāṇāṃ dvātriṃśadbhistathādhikaiḥ |
sūtrāvartaiśca susamaiḥ parikalpya suśobhanam || 161 ||

12.162
saptaviṃśatpramāṇena datvāsmin granthisañcayam |
karmādūrdhvagataṃ nābhipramāṇena pavitrakam || 162 ||

12.163
parikalpya dvitīyaṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ munisattama |
śatatrayeṇa ca tathā caturviṃśadbhireva ca || 163 ||

12.164
dviguṇairgranthinicayairanugarbhaṃ tu tat smṛtam |
skandhadeśāt samārabhya yāvatpādadvayāvadhi || 164 ||

12.165
netrasūtraistribhāgonaiḥ sūtragrāmaiśca kalpayet |
triguṇairgranthinicayaistato |़nyaddvijasattama || 165 ||

12.166
aṣṭottareṇa sūtrāṇāṃ śatena granthibhistathā |
śiraḥ pūrvāvatārādau yāvatpīṭhaṃ tu vaiṣṇavam || 166 ||

12.167
sūtrairgranthigaṇaiścaiva garbhaistu vividhaistataḥ |
maṇḍalasya pramāṇena kuryāccānyaccatuṣṭayam || 167 ||

12.168
prathamaṃ pajhamānena nābhimānaṃ dvitīyakam |
aratulyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ nemibhiḥ samam || 168 ||

12.169
ekāśītibhirāvartaiḥ sūtrāṇāṃ dvijasattama |
agneḥ kuṇḍapramāṇena granthibhistāvadeva hi || 169 ||

12.170
bhūṣaṇatritayaṃ kuryādyathāyogaṃ mahāmate |
aṣṭottaraśatādardhaiḥ sūtraistadgranthibhistathā || 170 ||

12.171
bhūṣaṇaṃ susamaṃ caiva suśubhaṃ parikalpayet |
dvijendra dvijamukhyānāṃ brāhnaṇānāṃ tadardhataḥ || 171 ||

12.172
mukhyametat smṛtaṃ kalpamanukalpamidaṃ śruṇu |
aṣṭādhikena sūtreṇa śatena prathamaṃ tvidam || 172 ||

12.173
caturbhāgonamaparaṃ tadardhena tṛtīyakam |
ādyāccaturthabhāgena caturthaṃ kalapayet tataḥ || 173 ||

12.174
tribhāgonaṃ caturthāttu agneḥ kuryāttu bhūṣaṇam |
dvijendrāṇāṃ prakurvīta saptaviṃśatitantujam || 174 ||

12.175
brāhmaṇānāṃ prakurvīta tantubhirnavabhirdvija |
stanādūrdhvamadhonābherna kartavyaṃ kadācana || 175 ||

12.176
sūtratrayeṇa cānyeṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ tu jagadguroḥ |
sūkṣmakalpamidaṃ viddhi parakalpamidaṃ śrṛṇu || 176 ||

12.177
catuḥsthānāvatīrṇasya mukhyamantrasya vai vibhoḥ |
śatenāṣṭottareṇaiva hyardhenāṃśena vā mune || 177 ||

12.178
tantūnāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ kuryādekaikaṃ vā trayaṃ trayam |
japahomādikā saṃkhyā pūrṇaāriktā mahātmanām || 178 ||

12.179
samīkaroti bhaktānāṃ mantriṇāmata eva hi |
kuryāttadagranthinicayaṃ sūtrasaṃkhyopalakṣitam || 179 ||

12.180
yadṛcchayā tato'nyeṣāṃ yājyānāṃ parikalpya ca |
sūtrabhramasamopetairgarbhairbhūṣaṇasañcayam || 180 ||

12.181
tatastu devadevasya catuḥ sthānasthitasya yat |
pavitrakagaṇaṃ vipra proktamādyapurassaram || 181 ||

12.182
kuryāttu garbharacanāṃ tasya sarvasya sattama |
hemasadratnakarpūramālayakṣodakuṅkumaiḥ || 182 ||

12.183
sarvauṣadhisamopetaistvagelādivimiśritaiḥ |
pāvanairvividhairdravyairnīvyā ca picunā saha || 183 ||

12.184
bījapūrasamākāramārdrāmalakaśaṅkhavat |
tadantarālāni punastvacchinnena tu tantunā || 184 ||

12.185
vibhāgapratipatyarthaṃ grathanīyānyadūrataḥ |
anyeṣāṃ sarvabimbānāṃ yathāvittānurūpataḥ || 185 ||

12.186
kalpayedgarbharacanāṃ pūrvoktadravyasañcayaiḥ |
ārādhakasya ca guroḥ sagarbhaṃ bhūṣaṇadvayam || 186 ||

12.187
vihitaṃ bhagavanmantranyāsāttādātmyabhāvanāt |
ato'nyeṣāmagarbhaṃ ca racanīyaṃ yathākramam || 187 ||

12.188
antarālagaṇaṃ gārbhaṃ kuryādbāhlīkarañjitam |
alaṅkṛtya ca sauvarṇairupariṣṭācca rūpyakaiḥ || 188 ||

12.189
pavitracchedasammūlaṃ jātarūpamayaistu vā |
śaṅkhapajagadācakamālāśrīvatsapūrvakaiḥ || 189 ||

12.190
ekasthaiva bahūnāṃ vā yathāvittānusārataḥ |
evaṃ kṛtvā pavitrāṇi krameṇa dvijasattama || 190 ||

12.191
dhātuje vitate bhāṇḍe vastracchanne nidhāya ca |
athavā paittale bhāṇḍe mṛṇmaye vā suśobhane || 191 ||

12.192
pālāśe vāpi caikasmin māntraṃ bhūṣaṇasañcayam |
anyasmin laukikaṃ sthāpya samastaṃ dvijasattama || 192 ||

12.193
ācchādya vāsasā paścāt susitenāhatena tu |
bandhayitvā tu sṛtreṇa dṛḍhena susitena ca || 193 ||

12.194
madhye tu yāgadravyāṇāṃ te bhāṇḍe viniveśya |
deśikaḥ pūrvavidhinā kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtāhnikaḥ || 194 ||

12.195
deśikendreṇa sahitau gatvā mantreśasannidhim |
prapūjya devadeveśamardhyagandhādibhiḥ kramāt || 195 ||

12.196
vijñāpya devadevāya mā me vighnaṃ bhava tviti |
tasmādanujñāṃ saṃgṛhya śirasāvanatena tu || 196 ||

12.197
niśāmukhe pravṛtte tu kartārghyakusumodyataḥ |
sahasadbrahnaghoṣeṇa stutimaṅgalapāṭhakaiḥ || 197 ||

12.198
śaṅkhatūryaninādaiśca puṣpairarghyasamanvitaiḥ |
kṛtvā dvārsthārcanaṃ vipra praviśedyāgamaṇṭapam || 198 ||

12.199
idamuccārayenmantraṃ svareṇoccatareṇa tu |
namo brahnaṇyadevāyācyutāyāvyayāya ca || 199 ||

12.200
ṛgyajussāmarūpāya śabdadehāya viṣṇave |
praviśya kalśasthānaṃ samīpe tu varāsane || 200 ||

12.201
prāṅmukhaḥ saṃsmarenmantraṃ pūrvavadvyāptibhāvite |
upaviśya yathānyāyamantaryāgāntamācaret || 201 ||

12.202
karādiśuddhipūrvaṃ tu paścādarghyādikalpanam |
prāgvat kṛtvā tato'bhyarcya mantrasaṅghaṃ tu dehajam || 202 ||

12.203
dvau dvau tu pūrṇakalaśau sauvarṇau rājatau tu vā |
tāmrajau mṛṇmayau vātha sāpidhānau sapallavau || 203 ||

12.204
phalai ratnādikairyuktau sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitau |
śālipīṭhopari sthāyya pratidvāraṃ tu pārśvayoḥ || 204 ||

12.205
pālikānāṃ śarāvāṇāṃ vinyasettu trayaṃ trayam |
pritakoṇaṃ tu saṃsthāpya ghaṭikānāṃ trayaṃ trayam || 205 ||

12.206
dvārayāgaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvādyuttarapaścimam |
arghyālabhanamālyaiśca dhūpairguggulumiśritaiḥ || 206 ||

12.207
vāstvīśaḥ kṣetranāthaśca dvāralakṣmīstathā dvija |
caṇḍapracaṇḍau garuḍaḥ pūrvadvāre tu saṃsthitāḥ || 207 ||

12.208
dakṣe dhātṛvidhātārau paścime tu jayetarau |
bhadrākhyaśca subhadrākhyo hyuttare dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 208 ||

12.209
mūlabimbe yadā kuryāt pavitrārohaṇaṃ tadā |
maṇḍalasthasya devasya prāgādyuttarapaścimam || 209 ||

12.210
saṃsthānaṃ dvārsthadevānāṃ yātrābimbe yadā bhavet |
tatprāgapekṣayā teṣāṃ saṃsthānamuditaṃ tadā || 210 ||

12.211
mukhyenārghyāmbhasā prokṣya pṛthagbhāṇḍe sthitaṃ purā |
pañcagavyaṃ tato vipra kalpayitvā hṛdādikaiḥ || 211 ||

12.212
kuśodakaṃ tadastreṇa datvādyenābhimantrayet |
kalpayet pañcagavyaṃ tu pañcopaniṣadaistu vā || 212 ||

12.213
atha pāṇidvayenaiva agnīṣomātmakena tu |
yogyatāpadavīṃ nītvā śodhayedvasudhāṃ tataḥ || 213 ||

12.214
mūlena sāmbhasānena prokṣayedyat purāhṛtam |
kauśeyena pavitreṇa dhyāyamānastameva hi || 214 ||

12.215
sarvabījāni dhānyāni siddhārthakayutānyatha |
kṛtvāstraparijaptāni dhyātvā hyastrasamāni ca || 215 ||

12.216
vighnopaśāntaye vegāddaśadikṣu vinikṣipet |
saṃhṛtya bahukūrcena prācyāṃ diśi nidhāya vai || 216 ||

12.217
īśānadiśi vā nyastvā yāgasyecchānurūpataḥ |
tadgarbhīkṛtya saṃlikhya hetirāṭ candanādinā || 217 ||

12.218
cakraṃ dhyātvā maṇḍapordhve paṅkajaṃ vasudhātale |
rnigame ca gadāṃ devīṃ śaṅkhaṃ ca kakubhāṣṭake || 218 ||

12.219
prākārākāradehāṃ ca nānājvālāsamākulām |
śaktirūpāṃ gadāṃ vātha kevalāṃ mantrato nyaset || 219 ||

12.220
evaṃ kṛte tadā samyagbhavedvighnavināśanam |
athādāya dṛḍhaṃ śuddhamekarūpaṃ ca nirvraṇam || 220 ||

12.221
kumbhaṃ ca mṛṇmayaṃ ramyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ vātha rājatam |
ratnahāṭakasraggandhaphalasarvauṣadhīyutam || 221 ||

12.222
śubhapādapaśākhāḍhyaṃ paṭṭasraggandhabhūṣitam |
gālitodakasaṃpūrṇavāridhārānvitaṃ navam || 222 ||

12.223
candanādyupaliptaṃ ca paritaścākṣatānvitam |
veṣṭitaṃ paritaḥ sūtraiḥ vikīryopari tannyaset || 223 ||

12.224
taddevatāśarīraṃ tu vaśyadaṃ balavarcasam |
sāstreṇa cakramantreṇa mantrayedatha vardhanīm || 224 ||

12.225
pūrvoktadravyasaṃyuktāṃ paritaḥ sūtraveṣṭitām |
āvāhya mantranāthasya dakṣiṇe kalaśottare || 225 ||

12.226
vinyasya paritastatra sthāpayet kalaśāṣṭakam |
sapallavaṃ sāpidhānaṃ sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitam || 226 ||

12.227
kumbhamadhye vibhoḥprāgvadāsanaṃ parikalpya ca |
tanmadye puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ samāvāhya vidhānataḥ || 227 ||

12.228
sannidhiṃ sannirodhādibhogayāgāvasānakam |
pūrvavat sakalaṃ kṛtvā tasya dakṣiṇadiggatam || 228 ||

12.229
astravigraharūpaṃ ca dhyātvā'bhyarcya yathāvidhi |
dhvaṃsayantaṃ ca vighnānāṃ jālaṃ karmāvasānikam || 229 ||

12.230
idamabhyarthayeddevaṃ sāstraṃ baddhāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ |
yāgālayaṃ hi viśveśa gṛhāṇa racitaṃ mayā || 230 ||

12.231
āsamāptaṃ bhaja vibho kriyāṅgānāṃ ca sannidhim |
tato'strodakadhārāṃ cāpyacchinnāṃ bhittigāṃ nayet || 231 ||

12.232
pradakṣiṇena prāgbhāgāttatpadāntaṃ ca tat smaret |
athaveśānadigbhāgāt tatpadāntaṃ dvijottama || 232 ||

12.233
pṛṣṭhataḥ kalaśau bhrāmya tulyakālaṃ tu vā pṛthak |
kalśaṃ vardhanīyuktaṃ vinyasya vikirordhvagam || 233 ||

12.234
arghyadānaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā puṣpādyaiḥ pūjayet punaḥ |
astreṇa vastrayugmaṃ tu ahataṃ cābhimantrya vai || 234 ||

12.235
dhūpādivāsitaṃ kṛtvā tāvubhau pariveṣṭya ca |
athavā bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu vinyasedvikirordhvagam || 235 ||

12.236
sāstraṃ hi mantrakalaśaṃ tatrādhāragataṃ nyaset |
catustridvyekabhārairvā śālibhirviṣṭare kṛte || 236 ||

12.237
tāvanmānāṃstadardhān vā tadūrdhve taṇḍulān nyaset |
tatpādāṃstatsamān vāpi tadūrdhve vinyasettilān || 237 ||

12.238
tadūrdhve cāhataṃ vastrayugmamāstīrya vai śubham |
kalaśaṃ varghanīyuktaṃ tadūrdhve vāpi vinyaset || 238 ||

12.239
prāgvat sāstraṃ tu deveśamāsanādikramādyajet |
vyāpāramācareddivyaṃ kumbhake ca smaran vibhum || 239 ||

12.240
nānisaṃ yujyate yasmāt tasmādeṣā pratikriyā |
vibhāvyā mantriṇā kaumbhī āstrīrakṣārthameva hi || 240 ||

12.241
tato'vatāryo bhagavān sthaṇḍile'bhyarcya sāsanam |
pradakṣiṇapraṇāmāntaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat || 241 ||

12.242
maṇḍale kumbhayāge ca prokṣaṇasnānamācaret |
tatastu brahnaghoṣeṇa yāyāddevaniketanam || 242 ||

12.243
atha devagṛhaṃ gatvā puṇḍarīkākṣamacyutam |
aṣṭāṅgena namaskṛtya pūjayet puruṣottamam || 243 ||

12.244
arghyālabhanamālyaiśca dhūpairaṅgādisaṃyutam |
tat sarvaṃ yogyamāhartuṃ pūjāntaraniveditam || 244 ||

12.245
puṣpapūrvaṃ samādāya śirasā cābhinandya tat |
samarpya viṣvaksenasya hyastramantrābimantritaiḥ || 245 ||

12.246
sapīṭhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ nirmalīkṛtya vāribhiḥ |
prāsādaṃ śodhayitvā tu devadevaṃ samarcayet || 246 ||

12.247
snānaistu kṣīrapūrvairvā dhātrīphalapurassaraiḥ |
yathākramopadiṣṭaistu cānyairbhogairakṛtrimaiḥ || 247 ||

12.248
pradakṣiṇapraṇāmāntaṃ viśeṣāt sarvamācaret |
lepabhittipaṭasthaṃ tu mūlabimbaṃ yadā dvija || 248 ||

12.249
tadā naimittike bimbe sarvaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |
etasya sannidhau vipra kṛtvā snapanamātrakam || 249 ||

12.250
snapanādhikṛte bimbe nityanaimittike'pi vā |
sarvamanyat pavitrāntaṃ mūlabimbe smācaret || 250 ||

12.251
nityotsavārthabimbe tu tadā kuryāt tadutsavam |
teṣāmasannidhau vipra darpaṇe tatsamīpage || 251 ||

12.252
kuryāt snapanamātraṃ tu tadā kuryāt tadutsavam |
darbhamañjarije kūrce cakre vā kumbhake'pi vā || 252 ||

12.253
prāgvadanyat samastaṃ tu mūlabimbe samācaret |
tato homagṛhaṃ gatvā kuṇḍaṃ saṃskṛtya pūrvavat || 253 ||

12.254
tatrānarla ca saṃskṛtya kuryādvai mantratarpaṇam |
pūrvoktavidhinā paścāt saṃskṛtenātha vahninā || 254 ||

12.255
caruṃ saṃśrāpayecculyāṃ hṛdā kṣīrājyataṇḍulaiḥ |
samuddhṛtyājyapūtaṃ taṃ vinivedya yathākramam || 255 ||

12.256
kalaśasthalabimbānāmekāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
yadvā yāgasamārambhāt pūrvaṃ saṃsādhya vai carum || 256 ||

12.257
kalaśasthalabimbānāṃ kramāt kṛtvā tu pūjanam |
sarvaṃ dvijapradānāntaṃ vahnau santarpayettataḥ || 257 ||

12.258
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ paścāt prayāyādbimbasannidhim |
purā yasmin dine vipra atīte vatsare kṛtaḥ || 258 ||

12.259
pavitrakopasaṃhārastaddinādāditaḥ smaran |
arghyapuṣpādibalibhiḥ pūjayet sarvamadhvaram || 259 ||

12.260
tadvadājyaṃ sapūrṇāntaṃ krameṇa juhuyāttataḥ |
maṇḍalāgramathāsādya mudrābandhādikaṃ tu vai || 260 ||

12.261
kṛtvā praṇāmaparyantaṃ tatastvekaṃ pavitrakam |
vāsitaṃ dhūpagandhābhyāṃ catuḥsthānasthitasya ca || 261 ||

12.262
vinivedya krameṇaiva dhūpaṃ datvārghyapūrvakam |
nijānandamayairbhogairnityatṛptastvamavyayaḥ || 262 ||

12.263
tathāpi bhaktyā'tṛpto'haṃ tvāṃ yajāmyātmasiddhaye |
iti vijñāpya devasya tato'streṇārghyavāriṇā || 263 ||

12.264
sarvaṃ bhūṣaṇapūrvaṃ tu saṃprokṣya dravyasañcayam |
śālibhistaḍuṇlairvāpi tilairvā tritayena vā || 264 ||

12.265
catustridvyekabhārairvā kṛte pīṭhe'thavā sthale |
niveśya vāyudigbhāge sthalasthaprāgapekṣayā || 265 ||

12.266
yadvā paścimadigbhāge deśikecchānurūpataḥ |
sitavastrānvitenaiva tvakṣatenaiva varmaṇā || 266 ||

12.267
arjayitvāstramantreṇa sthagayet kavacena tu |
evaṃ sarvatra vā kuryāddravyāṇāmadhivāsanam || 267 ||

12.268
barhipakṣasamopetaṃ sāṅgamiṣvaṣṭakaṃ tataḥ |
digvidikṣvastrajaptaṃ taddadyādyāganiketanam || 268 ||

12.269
pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa dṛḍhena susitena vā |
caturguṇena saṃveṣṭyābhyantarādyāgamaṇḍapam || 269 ||

12.270
pradakṣiṇacatuṣkaṃ tu varmamantraṃ tu saṃsmaran |
prāsādaṃ bāhyatastadvadveṣṭayodagnimandiram || 270 ||

12.271
veṣṭayedantarā prāgvattato deśikasattamaḥ |
svayaṃ samūhamabhyarthya pañcakālaparāyaṇam || 271 ||

12.272
ṣaṭkarmanirataṃ cāpi yatibṛndaṃ tu vaiṣṇavam |
samakṣaṃ bhavatāṃ bhaktyā śvaḥ prabhuṃ pūjayāmyaham || 272 ||

12.273
sannidhānamataḥ kāryaṃ madanugrahakāmyayā |
evamabyarthitebyastu hyanujñāṃ pratigṛhya ca || 273 ||

12.274
prāṅmukhastvāsanārūḍho gurupāṇiparicyutam |
brahnakūrcaṃ pibet paścāccaruśeṣaṃ tu bhakṣayet || 274 ||

12.275
pibeddhṛdayasaṃjaptaṃ hemaratnakuśodakam |
bhagavatpādatoyaṃ ca sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham || 275 ||

12.276
adyāttadanu tāmbūlaṃ dantakāṣṭhasamantim |
ācamya nyāsapūrvaṃ tu sakalīkṛtya vigraham || 276 ||

12.277
sthalasthaṃ mantramuddhṛtya kumbhe'gnau nyasya vātmani |
kutape kambalopete sthitvā ca sakuśāstare || 277 ||

12.278
japenmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ paṭhaṃstotravarān śubhān |
kathāṃ sārveśvarīṃ puṇyāṃ kumbhaṃ niṣpādya maṇḍalam || 278 ||

12.279
ekābjaṃ bahupajhaṃ vā cakrābjādyamathāpi vā |
svayaṃ bhagavatā proktameteṣāṃ lakṣaṇādikam || 279 ||

12.280
pauṣkare devadevena samyak puṣkarajanmanaḥ |
athavā maṇḍalaṃ kumbhamapare vāsare dvija || 280 ||

12.281
bhūṣaṇānāṃ tato gatvā sannidhiṃ dvijasattama |
dāhāpyāyanayogena kuryāccaivādhivāsanam || 281 ||

12.282
dhyātvā dakṣiṇahaste tu dvādaśāraṃ jvalatprabham |
kalādvādaśasaṃyuktaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ divākaram || 282 ||

12.283
dagdhaṃ tadraśmisaṅghena bhasmakūṭagataṃ smaret |
māntraṃ pavitrasaṅghaṃ tu niśśeṣaṃ janayettataḥ || 283 ||

12.284
sitaṃ ṣoḍaśapatrāḍhyaṃ vāmahaste'mbujaṃ smaret |
kṣapākaraṃ tu tanmadhye dhyāyet pūrṇakalānvitam || 284 ||

12.285
pīyūṣavṛṣṭisaṃpātaṃ muñcamānaṃ vicintayet |
tenāmṛtena tadbhasma bhāvayet sañcitaṃ dvija || 285 ||

12.286
samutthitaṃ bhasmamadhyāt tat sarvaṃ cintayet punaḥ |
pañcabhūtātmakaṃ dhyātvā vyāpakatvena tat punaḥ || 286 ||

12.287
mūlamantreṇa samprokṣya saṃspṛśyātha nirīkṣya ca |
kumbhayogyāni caikasmin māṇḍalīyāni cāpare || 287 ||

12.288
bimbayogyāni caikasminnāgneyānyapare dvija |
anyāni mantrayogyāni hyekasmin dvijasattama || 288 ||

12.289
pātre pātre pṛthak sthāpya pātralābhānurūpataḥ |
ācchādya vāsasā paścāt susitenāhatena tu || 289 ||

12.290
tāni bhūṣaṇapātrāṇi krameṇa ca pṛthak pṛthak |
bandhanīyāni sūtreṇa dṛḍhena susitena ca || 290 ||

12.291
ācchādya pūrvavat tāni jāgareṇa nayenniśām |
ekādaśayāṃ prabhāte'tha snātvā pūjya janārdanam || 291 ||

12.292
ānimantrya gṛhaṃ gatvā yantritaḥ praṇipatya ca |
brāhnaṇān gurupūrvāṃśca viṣṇubhaktān dṛḍhavratān || 292 ||

12.293
svadharmaniratāṃścaiva devadevakriyāparān |
āpatkāle'pi saṃprāpte ye'rcayantyacyutaṃ prabhum || 293 ||

12.294
athānyān vaiṣṇavān kāṃścit suhṛtsambandhibāndhavān |
tataḥ puṇyāhaghoṣeṇa pravṛtte tu niśāmukhe || 294 ||

12.295
śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ sumaṅgalyairbrāhnaṇairdhvanibhiḥ saha |
paṭhadbhiḥśākunaṃ sūktaṃ praviśeddevamandiram || 295 ||

12.296
tato naimittikaṃ bimbaṃ vastrairmālyaiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
vilepanairalaṅkṛtya mūrtipaiḥ saha deśikaḥ || 296 ||

12.297
yānamāropya niṣkramya śaṅkhakāhalatūryakaiḥ |
tālavṛntaistathā cchatraiścāmarairvividhaiḥ sitaiḥ || 297 ||

12.298
naranātho yathādevaṃ maṇḍape sanniveśayet |
atha bhadrāsane devaṃ catuṣpādasamanvite || 298 ||

12.299
samāropyārcayeddevaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vidhānataḥ |
mahāhavirnivedyātha tarpayedvanhimadhyataḥ || 299 ||

12.300
tato'parāṅṇavelāyāṃ pravṛtte vā niśāmukhe |
puṇyāhoddhoṣaṇādyaiśca sahoktaiḥ sarvamaṅgalaiḥ || 300 ||

12.301
praveśayejjagannāthaṃ deveśaṃ yāgamaṇḍape |
yāgasya paścime deśe sauvarṇe bhadraviṣṭare || 301 ||

12.302
uparīṣṭādvitānena mauktikenaiva śobhayet |
devamāropya yāgasthavibhorabhimukhaṃ dvija || 302 ||

12.303
yadvā daśamyāṃ bimbasthaṃ yāgāgāre vibhuṃ nyaset |
prāgdikpratyaṅmukhā yojyā ṛṅmayāḥ svāsaneṣu ca || 303 ||

12.304
dakṣiṇe ca udagvaktrān yajurvedāṃśca yojayet |
prāṅmukhān paścime bhāge sāmajñān viniveśya ca || 304 ||

12.305
saha caikāyanairviprairmūrtisaṃjñopalakṣitaiḥ |
diśyuttarasyāṃ ca tato nityakarmaparāyaṇān || 305 ||

12.306
niveśyātharvavedajñān sarvān dvidvikasaṃkhyayā |
śrṛṇu vidhyantaraṃ bhūyo vistarāddvijasattama || 306 ||

12.307
pūrve pratyṅmukhaṃ kṛtvā āsanasthaṃ dvijottamam |
puṣpavastraistathoṣṇīṣairbhūṣitaṃ cāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 307 ||

12.308
ṛṅbhantrān pāṭhayet puṇyān mantravidbhagavanmayān |
atha dakṣiṇadiksaṃsthaṃ vīkṣamāṇamudagdiśam || 308 ||

12.309
yajurbṛndaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tat pāṭhayeddeśikastu tat |
gāyecchuddhāni sāmāni sāmajñaḥ paścime sthitaḥ || 309 ||

12.310
bhaktaścodaksthito vrūyādddakṣiṇāsyo'pyatharvavit |
svaśākhoktāṃstato mantrān jñānaliṅgānaśeṣataḥ || 310 ||

12.311
ekaikaṃ śiṣyavargeṇa vṛto yogyaḥ krameṇa tu |
bhagavadbhāvino ye ca yatayaḥ pāñcarātrikāḥ || 311 ||

12.312
caturbhirāptairviprādyairyuktastvīśadiśi nyaset |
ekāntinastvanāptaiśca yuktāṃścāgneyadiggatān || 312 ||

12.313
niveśya viprānairṛtyāṃ bhaktān vaikhānasāṃstathā |
caturbhirañjalīkaistu tato vāyavyagocare || 313 ||

12.314
sārambhiṇaḥ sātvatāṃśca tatkāle bhagavanmayān |
catvāro'tha caturdikṣu yojyāśca śiśino mune || 314 ||

12.315
teṣāṃ caivānuyāyīraṃścatvārastu pravarttinaḥ |
brāhnaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca munisattama || 315 ||

12.316
ekāyanīyaśākhotthān mantrān paramapāvanān |
pāṭhayecca yatīnāptapūrvān vai pāñcarātrikān || 316 ||

12.317
svānuṣṭhāne svakān mantrān japantaḥ saṃvadanti ca |
prāgādau cottarāntaṃ ca catvāro gurupūrvakāḥ || 317 ||

12.318
bahavaḥ samayajñānāḥ sātvatajñāḥ svaśaktitaḥ |
kṛtanyāsāstathā dhyānamudrālaṅkṛtapāṇayaḥ || 318 ||

12.319
svavāsasā svakāṃ mudrāṃ cchannāṃ kuryuḥ parasparam |
gītanṛttaparāścānye agrataḥ stotrapāṭhakāḥ || 319 ||

12.320
vandibṛndayutā bāhye tathā dundubhivādinaḥ |
anye tu vaiṣṇavāḥ sarve pṛṣṭhataḥ pārśvato'pi ca || 320 ||

12.321
evaṃ niveśanaṃ kṛtvā sarveṣāṃ tu yathākramam |
tatastu devadevasya catuḥsthānasthitasya ca || 321 ||

12.322
krameṇa pūjanaṃ kuryāt pūrvavaddvijasattama |
āsādya kalaśoddeśaṃ vinivedanamācaret || 322 ||

12.323
nānāviśeṣabhogānāṃ vibhārāmantraṇāya ca |
dantakāṣṭhaṃ satāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ sadarpaṇam || 323 ||

12.324
candanādīni gandhāni jātipūgaphalāni ca |
vinivedya nidhāyāgre dakṣiṇe'tha jagatprabhoḥ || 324 ||

12.325
gugguluṃ mṛṣṭadhūpaṃ ca prākāśaṃ tāmrapātragam |
dṛkprabhāmaṇḍanaṃ ramyaṃ hemasūtraṃ sakaṅkaṇam || 325 ||

12.326
madhvājyapūrite pātre taijase rocanāñjanam |
nyaset ṣaṭkaṃ mahanmūrternetravastre sitāruṇe || 326 ||

12.327
paścibhe ca vibhordadyāt puṇyanadyudakaṃ tathā |
tīrthatoyaṃ nagotthaṃ ca nagamṛcchrīphalādi yat || 327 ||

12.328
śādvalaṃ nīladarbhāṃśca tāmrapātre'thavāyase |
uttare'tha vibhordadyāddevadevasya sattama || 328 ||

12.329
mālyānyoṣadhayaḥ sapta bījāni ca phalāni ca |
tilataṇḍulapātrāṇi kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ sitā || 329 ||

12.330
gandhabṛndaṃ tvagelādyaṃ dhātavo gairikādayaḥ |
saphalaṃ nārikelaṃ ca vikārāstvaikṣavākhilāḥ || 330 ||

12.331
sarājate kāṃsyapātre saṃbhavānuguṇaṃ dvija |
yajñaparṇapuṭe vā tu vinivedyamasaṃbhave || 331 ||

12.332
sakuśodaṃ sthalasthasya tāmbūlaṃ dantadhāvanam |
sitāni sottarīyāṇi upavītāni candanam || 332 ||

12.333
caturdigvinivedyātha bimbe'gnāvevameva hi |
tāni bhūṣaṇapātrāṇi vinivedya pṛthak pṛthak || 333 ||

12.334
sanniveśyāni purataścatuḥsthānasthitasya ca |
mūlabimbe yadā kuryāttadā sarvaṃ tadagrataḥ || 334 ||

12.335
sthāpya bhūṣaṇaparyantaṃ vinivedya yathākramam |
kuṅkumāgarukarpūraśrīkhaṇḍairadhivāsitam || 335 ||

12.336
catuḥ sthānāvatīrṇasya dadyādgandhapavitrakam |
tato'rghya puṣpadhūpaṃ ca mudrābandhaṃ samācaret || 336 ||

12.337
ādimadhyāvasāne tu samyak cchidrasya śāntaye |
japenmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ paścādbaddhāñjaliḥ paṭhet || 337 ||

12.338
praṇavadvidvayādyaṃ tu stotramantraṃ nimantrayet |
sarvamantramayā'nanta nityasannihitāvyaya || 338 ||

12.339
guṇapradhānayogeśa bhāvanābhogavigraha |
nārāyaṇa paraṃ brahna prāṇeśa caturākṛte || 339 ||

12.340
sarvagācyuta sanmūrte sarvajña puruṣottama |
asmāt kālalavādyāvadvisarjanadināvadhi || 340 ||

12.341
nānāmantragaṇopetaḥ sannidhiṃ bhaja me prabho |
devabimbe tu sanmūrtau kalaśe maṇḍalakṣitau || 341 ||

12.342
saṃkhyāsūtre'kṣasūtre ca pāvake guruvigrahe |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ sāstrapīṭhe ca yāgopakaraṇeṣu ca || 342 ||

12.343
sruk sruvādyeṣvaśeṣeṣu ekāntidvijamūrtiṣu |
viṣṇupārṣadabhedeṣu janmakarmarateṣu ca || 343 ||

12.344
śraddhāpūteṣu dakṣeṣu tvadekaśaraṇeṣu ca |
atītavātsarīyāṇāṃ snānādīnāṃ hi karmaṇām || 344 ||

12.345
naimittikānāṃ nityānāmapūrṇānāṃ hi śāntaye |
tvatprītaye yathāśāstramadya nirvartayāmyaham || 345 ||

12.346
pāvitrakavidhānaṃ ca sarvakarmaprapūraṇam |
ato'dya mukhavāsādyamupacāraṃ hi cārcanam || 346 ||

12.347
homāntamadhivāsīyaṃ kuru sarvaṃ hi cātmasāt |
tvāmarcayāmyahaṃ bhaktyā śaktyātīte'tha jāgare || 347 ||

12.348
yathāvadbrahnasūtrāntairbhogairbhogāpavargadaiḥ |
vijñapto'sīti bhagavan vetsi sarvaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 348 ||

12.349
bhaktasya mama vātsalyāt prātaḥ kāryastvanugrahaḥ |
evaṃ nimantrayitvājamaṣṭāṅgena namet kṣitau || 349 ||

12.350
catuḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya hṛdi mantramanusmaran |
gītanṛttādikaiḥ stotrervedapāṭhasamanvitaiḥ || 350 ||

12.351
jayaśabdasametaistu jāgareṇa nayenniśām |
snātvā brāhne muhūrte'tha kṛtakotukamaṅgalaḥ || 351 ||

12.352
mahatā vibhavena prāgdvārayāgaṃ samācaret |
nityaṃ karma purā kṛtvā hyekasminnadhikāriṇi || 352 ||

12.353
kumbhasthaṃ tu yajet prāgvanmaṇḍalasthaṃ tataḥ kramāt |
bimbasthaṃ devadeveśaṃ saviśeṣaṃ samarcayet || 353 ||

12.354
kṣīrādipañcaviṃśadbhiryathāvadadhivāsitaiḥ |
snānairanyaiśca vividhairbhogairbhakṣyādinirmitaiḥ || 354 ||

12.355
sāṃsparśikairāsanādyairvividhairupacārakaiḥ |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaistu bahubhedavinirmitaiḥ || 355 ||

12.356
japamudrāvasānāntamevaṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu |
agnisthaṃ tarpayet paścādyathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 356 ||

12.357
atha bhūṣaṇapātrasya gatvā vai snnidhiṃ dvija |
pūjayitvā samuddhāṭya pātraṃ prātisarīyakam || 357 ||

12.358
avalokya samādāya gatvā kalaśasannidhim |
ārādhanāṅganicayamavyaktaṃ tātvikaṃ bhavet || 358 ||

12.359
tṛtīyamubhayātmaṃ tu ādhyātmyāditrayaṃ tathā |
anusandhāya vai tasmin saṃsmaranaṃ hṛdayaṃ dhiyā || 359 ||

12.360
tatrāṣṭāṣṭakasaṃkhyaṃ tu avyaktaṃ bhogasaṅgaraham |
mantramudrāsamūhaṃ tu tātvikaṃ parikīrtitam || 360 ||

12.361
svādhyāyagītavādyādivratāni niyamāni ca |
dānānyutsavapūrvāṇi nānānaimittikāni ca || 361 ||

12.362
etānyubhayarūpāṇi puruṣārthapradāni ca |
prītidāni jagadyonau mantramūrtau janārdane || 362 ||

12.363
bhāsvaraṃ cinmayaṃ śuddhaṃ yadeṣāṃ rūpamakṣayam |
tadgarbheṣvanusandheyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tadanu bhāsvaram || 363 ||

12.364
sūryenduvahnisaṃkāśamiyattāparikalpitam |
tadgranthigaṇadeśeṣu bhāvanīyaṃ mahāmate || 364 ||

12.365
susthūlaṃ vyāvahāryaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ sārvalaukikam |
tat tantunicayoddeśe bhāvanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 365 ||

12.366
evamādhyātmikīṃ vyāptiṃ lakṣayitvā tu tatparam |
cintayedadhidevākhyāṃ vyāpti māntrīmanaśvarīm || 366 ||

12.367
caturṇāmavinābhāvi yadrūpamamṛtopamam |
nānābhāsagaṇākīrṇaṃ mūrtāmūrtamanaśvaram || 367 ||

12.368
kirīṭamālāśrīvatsakaustubhānāṃ mahāmate |
sannidhiṃ bhāvayennityamadhidaivātmanāṃ trayam || 368 ||

12.369
pṛthvyaṃptejo'nilākāśapañcānāṃ samudāyi yat |
ramaṇīyaṃ śubhaṃ rūpaṃ bhaktānāṃ paritoṣakṛt || 369 ||

12.370
tadasya cādhibhūtatvaṃ mantavyaṃ yojanāvadhau |
dhyātvainaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu samudīrya tataḥ param || 370 ||

12.371
praṇavālaṅkṛtaṃ mantraṃ tamudyatakaraḥ paṭhet |
tvatpraptisādhanaṃ deva tānaṃ yadamalaṃ param || 371 ||

12.372
bhaktiśraddhāsamopetā satkriyā tvatprakāśitā |
akhaṇḍasiṃddhaye tasyā hyupāyaḥ kathitastvayā || 372 ||

12.373
jñānakarmaprasaktānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
pavitrākhyaṃ yathāśaktyā tvatprasādānmayā kṛtam || 373 ||

12.374
yathocitamidānīṃ taddhyāyasva parameśvaram |
tasmācchubhataraṃ karma vijñānamamalaṃ hi yat || 374 ||

12.375
vidhyantaraṃ mantragaṇaṃ dravyasaṅghastvameva hi |
prāptiḥ pūrayitā pūrṇamapūrṇānāṃ hi karmaṇām || 375 ||

12.376
tathyenānena bhagavan bhavabhaṅgārditasya ca |
aśaṭhasya kriyākāṃḍamakhaṇḍaṃ sarvamastu te || 376 ||

12.377
vijñapto'sīti bhagavan ārthitā me parā tvayi |
vinā tvatparitoṣeṇa samyajjñānapradena ca || 377 ||

12.378
āpaṃtkāle'pi saṃprāpte buddhipūrvaṃ mayācputa |
na santyājyaṃ kriyājñānaṃ tvaṃ sarvaṃ vetsi tatvataḥ || 378 ||

12.379
yathākālaṃ yathāvacca bhogairdeva yathocitaiḥ |
nārcito'si yathā samyak khedaścetasi tena me || 379 ||

12.380
pūjanaṃ bhogasaṃbhogairājyahomaistu tarpaṇaiḥ |
tvayetat kṛtakṛtyatvānna kiñcidupayujyate || 380 ||

12.381
sukṣetraṃ vāpitaṃ hyetadakhilārthasya me'khilam |
phaliṣyatyamṛtatvena jñātvaivaṃ hi mayā purā || 381 ||

12.382
aṅgīkṛtaṃ gurumukhāt kintu sarveśvara prabho |
parisphurati me buddhau na nirvyūḍhaṃ yathāsthitam || 382 ||

12.383
manovākkāyakarmaistu āprabhātānniśāvadhi |
asvātantryādasāmarthyānmanasaścānavasthiteḥ || 383 ||

12.384
śītoṣṇavātavarṣārdyerantarāyairjvarādibhiḥ |
asampatteḥ kriyāṅgānāṃ deva tvadanurūpiṇām || 384 ||

12.385
āpravṛtteḥ parānandaprāptiniṣṭhaṃ yadāhnikam |
yathoktamamarāṇāṃ tu yasmānna ghaṭate tataḥ || 385 ||

12.386
tasya sampūraṇārthaṃ tu pradhānataramarcanam |
pavitrakākhtyamādiṣṭaṃ vatsaraṃ prati yat tvayā || 386 ||

12.387
tanmayā kṛtamadhyakṣamarcitaṃ yadanirmalam |
kriyāyogādasaṃpūrṇaṃ tanme nirmalatāṃ naya || 387 ||

12.388
jñānato'jhānato vāpi yathoktaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā |
tat sarvaṃ pūrṇamevāstu sutṛpto bhava sarvadā || 388 ||

12.389
omacyuta jagannātha mantramūrte janārdana |
rakṣa māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa kṣamasvāja prasīda om || 389 ||

12.390
uktvevaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu hṛdādyairlāñchanaiḥ saha |
samudīrya tato dadyānmūrdhni mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 390 ||

12.391
sarvajñānakriyābhogaśubhasaṃkalpavigraham |
maṇḍalāntargatasyaivaṃ prāsādāntaḥsthitasya ca || 391 ||

12.392
evamagneḥ pavitre dve pradadyāddvijasattama |
yadvā kirīṭamādye tu madhye śrīvatsakaustubhe || 392 ||

12.393
tṛtīye vanamālāṃ ca mantrairebhistu vinyaset |
pajharāje kirīṭāya pajharāgavṛtaḥ svayam || 393 ||

12.394
pavitrake'sminnāgaccha kṣipraṃ sannihito bhava |
śrīvatsāya namastumyaṃ kaustubhāgaccha oṃ namaḥ || 394 ||

12.395
pavitrake'smin santiṣṭha sacchrīvatsāmalaprabha |
āgaccha vanamāle tvaṃ asmin sannihitā bhava || 395 ||

12.396
pavitrake jagadyoneryanmayā parikalpitam |
śrṛṇu vidhyantaraṃ bhūyo dhyāyedādye dvijākhilam || 396 ||

12.397
sāṃvatsaraṃ tu yat karma āprabhātānniśāntimam |
dhyānotthaṃ niṣkalaṃ samyagapavargapradaṃ tu yat || 397 ||

12.398
saṃsmṛtya niṣkalaṃ mantraṃ śuddhoccārakrameṇa tu |
mantre sandhāya tatsūtraṃ sūtre mantraṃ tathaiva ca || 398 ||

12.399
ekīkṛtyātmanā sārdhaṃ dadyādvai mantramūrdhani |
samādāyāparaṃ sūtraṃ tasmin sakalaniṣkalam || 399 ||

12.400
dhyānakarmasvarūpaṃ tu karma dhyāyecca vātsaram |
smṛtvā cobhayarūpaṃ tu mantraṃ kalaśapūjitam || 400 ||

12.401
pūrvavaccānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā dadyāt pavitrakam |
tataḥ pratisaraṃ vipra tṛtīyaṃ ca samāharet || 401 ||

12.402
bāhyasāṃvatsaraṃ karma sakalaṃ cākhilaṃ smaret |
pūjayantaṃ svamātmānamādhārācca parāvadhim || 402 ||

12.403
layabhogādhikārākhyakrameṇa sakalātmanā |
sakalaṃ mantranāthaṃ tu layabhogādhivigraham || 403 ||

12.404
smṛtvā kṛtvā ca sandhānaṃ dadyāt pratisaraṃ tataḥ |
arghyapuṣpaistathā gandhairmālyairdhūpaistathā dvija || 404 ||

12.405
pūjayā sampuṭīkuryādbhūṣaṇāni pṛthak pṛthak |
antarāntarayogena ghaṇṭāśabdasamanvitam || 405 ||

12.406
samastaratnasaddhātupuṣpākṣataphalānvitā |
satsugandhārghyadarbhāḍhyalājasiddhārthakairyutā || 406 ||

12.407
prakṣeptavyā tu bahuśo vṛṣṭi karaghanairmudā |
kevalā puṣpavṛṣṭirvā śaṅkhādīnyapi nādayet || 407 ||

12.408
mantrāstrakumbhayordadyādbhūṣaṇe dhyānavarjite |
datvaivaṃ kalaśasthasya purā vipra pavitrakam || 408 ||

12.409
anena vidhinā dadyānmaṇḍalasthasya vai purā |
pavitrakatrayaṃ śubhraṃ bhogasthāne ca nārada || 409 ||

12.410
dadyāt samastamantrāṇāṃ trīmyekaṃ vā yathecchayā |
bimbasthaṃ tu samabyarcya pradadyādbhūṣaṇāni tu || 410 ||

12.411
kalaśoktakrameṇaiva vanamālākhyabhūṣaṇe |
avyaktādyanusandhānaṃ yadvā vidhyantaroditam || 411 ||

12.412
parādisthūlaparyantaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā nivedayet |
puṣaṅnyāso yathā proktaḥ kirīṭādyasya sattama || 412 ||

12.413
tatrāyaṃ hi viśeṣaḥ syāt kirīṭādyaṃ catuṣṭayam |
krameṇāvāhayedvipra bhūṣaṇānāṃ catuṣṭaye || 413 ||

12.414
kirīṭākhyasureśasya bhānutulyaprabhānvita |
parivārayutastiṣṭha tvamasmin śīrṣabhūṣaṇe || 414 ||

12.415
vakṣaḥ sthale jagadyonerbhūṣaṇaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā |
śrīvatsāgaccha pūrṇendusamāna bhagavatpriya || 415 ||

12.416
vakṣaḥsbhale jagadyonerbhūṣaṇaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā |
kaustumāgaccha ratnānāmīśa tvaṃ bhagavatpriya || 416 ||

12.417
dhātupuṣpasamākīrṇe pravālamaṇibhūṣite |
vanamāle samāgaccha devadevapriye śubhe || 417 ||

12.418
caturbhiretairmantraistu krameṇāvāhayeddvija |
aṅgānāmapyupāṅgānāṃ lāñchanānāṃ tathaiva ca || 418 ||

12.419
bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ garuḍasya ca vai kramāt |
pīṭhasya tu pavitrāṇi pradadyāt kramaśastataḥ || 419 ||

12.420
evameva vibhordadyānmūlabimbagatasya ca |
sarveṣāṃ karmabimbānāṃ lakṣmyādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 420 ||

12.421
anyeṣāmaṅgabimbānāṃ parivāragaṇasya ca |
krameṇa bhūṣaṇaṃ datvā yāyādagniniketanam || 421 ||

12.422
agnisthasya vibhordadyādbhūṣaṇāni tu pūrvavat |
yadā pavitrakāropo mūlabimebe tadā bhavet || 422 ||

12.423
nitye kuṇḍe'nyathā sa syānnityenaimittike'pi ca |
agnau nivedayed vipra bhūṣaṇaṃ na tu homayet || 423 ||

12.424
yasmāt sanyāsamūrdhve tu vihitaṃ bhūṣaṇasya ca |
nāhartuṃ yujyate dagdhaṃ doṣamāharaṇaṃ vinā || 424 ||

12.425
deśikasya hṛdāropya pūjitasya ca devavat |
svaṃ svaṃ cāropya cānyeṣāṃ deśikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 425 ||

12.426
sādhakānāṃ tato datvā yāgāṅgānāmapi dvija |
śāstrātmanastato datvā hyanyeṣāṃ kramaśastathā || 426 ||

12.427
paścāt pajhāsanaṃ baddhvā devasyābhimukhaṃ sthitaḥ |
sakṛjjapenmahāmantraṃ sarvakarmapravardhanam || 427 ||

12.428
nāśanaṃ samayānāṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ smaraṇādapi |
tataḥ saṃśrāvayeddevaṃ tristhānasthaṃ krameṇa tu || 428 ||

12.429
kāmato'kāmato vāpi na kṛtaṃ niyamārcayam |
kenacidvighnadoṣeṇa mayā yatparameśvara || 429 ||

12.430
tena me manaso'tīva santāpo dahanātmakaḥ |
yataḥ samayadoṣeṇa bādhito'smi janārdana || 430 ||

12.431
tvayoddiṣṭaṃ purā nātha bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
doṣavidhvaṃsakṛccubhraṃ pavitraṃ tat kṛtaṃ mayā || 431 ||

12.432
prasīda me kuru trāṇaṃ jahi kopaṃ hi lopajam |
nimajjato bhavāmbhodhau samayapracyutasya ca || 432 ||

12.433
namo namaste mantrātman prasīda parameśvara |
pāhi pāhi trilokeśa keśavā'rtivināśana || 433 ||

12.434
tvatprasādācca me māstu doṣaḥ samayasaṃjñitaḥ |
adyāstu karmasampattirnityanaimittike prabho || 434 ||

12.435
śrutvaivamādarāttasya saṃsārārtasya mantrarāṭ |
pūrṇabhāvaṃ nayecchīghraṃ hanti doṣāṃśca sāmayān || 435 ||

12.436
tataḥ prāvaraṇairdānairyathāsampattisaṃbhṛtaiḥ |
sopavītottariyaiśca cchatropānahasaṃyutaiḥ || 436 ||

12.437
vividhairbhojanairvipra dhūpārghyālabhanādikaiḥ |
pūjayedāptapūrvāṃśca yatipūrvāṃstathaiva ca || 437 ||

12.438
pañca vaikhānasāntāṃśca viprādīṃścaturastathā |
pañca yogaratādyāṃstu tathānyān vaiṣṇavān dvija || 438 ||

12.439
ekāyanīyaśākhotthamantrāṇāṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ |
trayīmayānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ stotrāṇāṃ ca tathaiva ca || 439 ||

12.440
udghoṣaṇaṃ ca kartavyaṃ brāhnaṇairagrato vibhoḥ |
śaṅkhabherīninādaiśca kāhalīgītakaistathā || 440 ||

12.441
nṛttaiśca ninadairanyairmaṅgalaistoṣayet prabhum |
paścādutsavabimbaṃ tu yānamāropya deśikaḥ || 441 ||

12.442
mahotsavavidhiproktaṃ sarvamahgalasaṃyutam |
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva prāsādaṃ tu prameśayet || 442 ||

12.443
prārthanāṃ ca tataḥ kuryādyatīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
yuṣmatprasādasāmarthyānmanasaḥ paripūrṇatā || 443 ||

12.444
kriyāṅgānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ mā me'stu samayacyutiḥ |
evamastviti vaktavyaṃ sarvaistālasamanvitam || 444 ||

12.445
tāṃścānupṛcchya naivedyapūrvaṃ kuryāt subhojanam |
bandhubhṛtyasamopetaḥ sa viśeṣaṃ dvijottama || 445 ||

12.446
ekarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā saptarātraṃ tu vā dvija |
pavitrakaṃ sthāpayitvā tataḥ sanyāsamācaret || 446 ||

12.447
athavārcāgataṃ vipra tāvat saṃsthāpya bhūṣaṇam |
yāvadekādaśī śuklā saṃvṛttā kārtikasya tu || 447 ||

12.448
apanīya ca mālyādīn pradadyādvā dine dine |
no yānti mlānatāṃ yāvat saṃprāpte kālavāsare || 448 ||

12.449
mahadarcanapūrvaṃ tu kṛtvā pūrṇāvasānakam |
kramaśaścopasahṛtya svayaṃ gurvātmanā tu vā || 449 ||

12.450
ādāya pūjite pātre arcayitvā yathāvidhi |
jānunī bhūgate kṛtvā praṇipatya ca deśikam || 450 ||

12.451
mānayitvārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ praṇipatya svayaṃ purā |
vinivedya ca tat pātraṃ prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ prabho || 451 ||

12.452
svāśiṣaṃ bhagavatprītirvācyācāryeṇa tasya tu |
yathāgamaṃ yathāśāstraṃ prasādāccaturātmanaḥ || 452 ||

12.453
tvayi sāṃvatsaraṃ kṛtyaṃ susaṃpūrṇaṃ sutāstu om |
samutkīrya tatastasya āsanasthasya mūrdhani || 453 ||

12.454
kalaśadvitayaṃ māntraṃ kṛtvā saubhāgyamokṣadam |
visarjanaṃ vibhoḥ kuryāt pūjāpūrvaṃ yathākramam || 454 ||

12.455
viṣvaksenaṃ yajet sāṅgaṃ tarpayet tadanantaram |
samāhṛtyākhilaṃ paścāt kṛte caitadvisarjane || 455 ||

12.456
yadyanniveditaṃ tasya hyagādhe'mbhasi nikṣipet |
yathāsaṃvatsarakṛto doṣaḥ samayapūrvakaḥ || 456 ||

12.457
nāśamāyāti vai kṣipraṃ pavitrāropaṇānmune |
pāti yasmāt sadoṣaṃ hi patanāt parirakṣati || 457 ||

12.458
viśeṣeṇa dvijaṃ trāti pūrṇaṃ karma karoti ca |
sādhake ca kriyāhīne tasmādukto mahān mayā || 458 ||

12.459
yāga eṣa pavitrākhya uktalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ |
patitaṃ ca kriyālopādvidhivat trāyate yadā || 459 ||

12.460
tadā vapitrakaṃ vipra bhūṣaṇaṃ sūtrajaṃ smaret |
ajñānādathavā mohādyadvā karmaṇyanādarāt || 460 ||

12.461
nāstikyādvāpyahaṅkārāt kartṝṇāmuparodhataḥ |
vaiśeṣikāntaraprāpteryadvā nidrādidoṣataḥ || 461 ||

12.462
kālātikrāntibhītyā vā tvevamanyena kenacit |
vikalaṃ yajanaṃ kṛtvā yadā dadyāt pavitrakam || 462 ||

12.463
mantreśasya tadānīṃ tu bhavet tat karma tāmasam |
deśādhipo deśikaśca prāpnuyāt tāmasaṃ phalam || 463 ||

12.464
jvarādivyādhipīḍā syāt tadā taddeśavāsinām |
tvarāviṣṭo'thavā vipra rajasā kaluṣīkṛtaḥ || 464 ||

12.465
yāgaṃ kṛtvā tu devasya yadā dadyāt pavitrakam |
tadā syādrājasaṃ karma phalaṃ syādeva tādṛśam || 465 ||

12.466
ajñānapūrvakairdoṣaiḥ prāguktaistu vivarjitaḥ |
yāgaṃ kṛtvā supūrṇaṃ tu bhūṣaṇena yadā yajet || 466 ||

12.467
tadā kartā guruścāpi pavitroktaṃ phalaṃ labhet |
tadā sāṃvatsaraṃ karma paripūrṇataraṃ bhavet || 467 ||

12.468
patitasya kriyālopāt paritrāṇaṃ bhavet tadā |
tasmāttu yajanaṃ samyagvibhoḥ kṛtvā suvistaram || 468 ||

12.469
tadante śobhane prāpte muhūrte deśiko vibhum |
bhūṣaṇairbhūṣayet samyagatvaraḥ śāntamānasaḥ || 469 ||

12.470
na labhyate muhūrtaṃ tu yāgānte yadi śobhanam |
tadanyasmin samāropya pavitrāṇi yathāvidhi || 470 ||

12.471
tadatikrāntidoṣasya śāntaye'tha japedguruḥ |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu mūlamantraṃ tathāstrapam || 471 ||

12.472
japet samayadoṣaghnamaṣṭadhā mantranāyakam |
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu muhūrtātikrame bhavet || 472 ||

12.473
tithinakṣatravāreṣu pavitrārohaṇe vidhiḥ |
kathito muniśārdūla yadā puṇyekṣaṇādike || 473 ||

12.474
kevale vaiṣṇave vāpi tat kuryāt tatra me śrṛṇu |
puṇyakṣaṇādikaṃ yasmin dine bhavati taddināt || 474 ||

12.475
prāksaptame dine kṛtvā prāgvadaṅkuraropaṇam |
prāgvat kṛtvādhivāsaṃ tu purastādvāsaradvaye || 475 ||

12.476
tataḥ karmadine brāhne muhūrte snānakarma ca |
kṛtvā prāgvat samabhyarcya catuḥsthānasthitaṃ vibhum || 476 ||

12.477
kevalaṃ bimbagaṃ vāpi yathākālānurūpataḥ |
kṣaṇe tu vaiṣṇave prāpte pavitraistu yajedvibhum || 477 ||

12.478
yadā tu kevale bimbe pavitrāropaṇaṃ bhavet |
tadā syādbimbagasyaiva adhivāsoktapūjanam || 478 ||

12.479
tathā vahnigatasyāpi varjayet kumbhamaṇḍale |
atīte'smin muhūrte tu bhagavadyāgavistarāt || 479 ||

12.480
kṣaṇāntare tu tat kṛtvā sāstramūlāyutaṃ japet |
samastadoṣaśamanamaṣṭāviṃśatikaṃ japet || 480 ||

12.481
tilairājyairakṣatairvā sahasraṃ juhuyādaguruḥ |
virodhāt samatikrānte kṣaṇe tasmin mahāmate || 481 ||

12.482
tadanyasmin samāropya pavitrāṇi yathāvidhi |
tatastu pūrvanavake prathamasnapanaṃ caret || 482 ||

12.483
dvitīyaṃ vā tṛtīyaṃ vā guroricchāvaśena tu |
yadvā mūlāyutaṃ sāstraṃ japtvā paścāttilādikaiḥ || 483 ||

12.484
āhutīnāṃ sahasraṃ tu pratyekaṃ juhuyāt tribhiḥ |
japenmantravaraṃ paścāt pañcāśaccaturuttaram || 484 ||

12.485
vidhānamevaṃ kathitaṃ sthāne martyapratiṣṭhite |
svayaṃvyaktādike sthāne pavitrārohaṇādiṣu || 485 ||

12.486
naimittikeṣu sarveṣu nityeṣvapi viśeṣataḥ |
muhūrtātikrame tattatkālātikramaṇe'pi ca || 486 ||

12.487
na doṣo dvija pūrvoktastatrāpi ca viśeṣataḥ |
bhagavadyāgavistārādṛte'nyena ca kenacit || 487 ||

12.488
vidhnānāmudyame tena atikrānte kṣaṇādike |
tattatkarmākhilaṃ kṛtvā kāle'nyasmin yathāvidhi || 488 ||

12.489
taddoṣaśāntaye kuryānmahāmantrajapaṃ sudhīḥ |
sakṛddvidhā caturdhā vā aṣṭadhā vā dvipañcadhā || 489 ||

12.490
dviṣaṭṣoḍaśadhā vāpi aṣṭāviṃśatidhā tu vā |
tattatkarmaviśeṣāṇāṃ gurutvādyānuguṇyataḥ || 490 ||

12.491
yadvādhikaṃ japaṃ kuryādyathā cittaṃ prasīdati |
prāyaścittaviśeṣaṃ tu hayūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmi vistarāt || 491 ||

12.492
doṣasaṃbhāvanā proktā tatra kālāvadhistathā |
kīrtito vistareṇaiva tasmānnātra pratanyate || 492 ||

12.493
ityeṣa kathitaḥ samyak pavitrārohaṇe vidhiḥ |
kṛte pavitrake vipra bhaktairmantrakriyāparaiḥ || 493 ||

12.494
kaścidviśeṣaniyamaḥ pālanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ |
yāvadekādaśī śuklā kārtikasyātipuṇyadā || 494 ||

12.495
vakṣyate sūkṣmarūpo'nyaḥ prakāro munipuṅgava |
kevale bimbake vāpi yāgamandirasaṃsthite || 495 ||

12.496
prāsādasaṃsthite vāpi daśamyāmadhivāsite |
kalpayedbhūṣaṇāropaṃ vinā kalaśamaṇḍale || 496 ||

12.497
agnisthe'pi tadā kuryāt tat prāgvadadhivāsite |
ekaṃ dve trīṇi vā dadyāt pavitrāṇi tadā vibhoḥ || 497 ||

12.498
samānīyottamādyena bhedena tu kṛtāni vā |
dravyābhāvo dvijaśreṣṭha aśaktiryadi vā bhavet || 498 ||

12.499
sadyo'dhivāsaṃ dvādaśyāṃ kṛtvā śaktyā tu kārayet |
sopavāsaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha arcāyāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ vibhoḥ || 499 ||

12.500
yathecchākalpitaiḥ sūtrairgranthibhistu yathecchayā |
niśārocanayā vāpi pavitrāṇāṃ ca dhātunā || 500 ||

12.501
kenacidgranthayo vipra vidhivat parirañjayet |
puṣpapūrṇāni garbhāṇi kṛtvā vā kevalānyataḥ || 501 ||

12.502
prapūjya pūrvavaddvipra bimbasannihitaṃ vibhum |
nivedya bhūṣaṇaṃ dadyādvāṇīmuccārayedimām || 502 ||

12.503
yanmayā brahnasūtraṃ ca kalpitaṃ grāhayasva ca |
karmaṇāṃ pūraṇārthāya yathā doṣo na me bhavet || 503 ||

12.504
ityuktvā ca tato dadyāt pūjyopari pavitrakam |
stutvā ca devadeveśaṃ dvitīye'hni prayatnataḥ || 504 ||

12.505
pūjayitvātha deveśaṃ kuryāt tadupasaṃhṛtim |
gṛhe pavitrayāge tu viśeṣamadhunocyate || 505 ||

12.506
bimbasthe maṇḍalasthe vā catussthānasthite'pi vā |
pavitrāṇāṃ trayaṃ dadyādekaikaṃ vā yathecchayā || 506 ||

12.507
ityuktaṃ yogināṃ śreṣṭha pavitrārohaṇaṃ param |
ūnātiriktādyat pāti bhuvi bhaktajanaṃ sadā || 507 ||

12.508
tasya nirvartanādbhaktyā brāhnaṇo vedavidbhavet |
śrīmānatyugraśaktirvai kṣatriyo'nchinnasantatiḥ || 508 ||

12.509
dhanadhānyayuto vaiśyaḥ śūdrastu sukhabhāgbhavet |
gobhūhiraṇyadānānāmanantānāṃ hi yat phalam || 509 ||

12.510
yāvajjīvaṃ pradattānāṃ pratyahaṃ tat samāḥ śatam |
paramāyuśca saṃpūrṇaṃ tat phalaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 510 ||

12.511
prāptakālaṃ svabuddhyā tu āsādyāyatanaṃ hareḥ |
smaran sarveśvaraṃ samyak samutsṛjati vigraham || 511 ||

12.512
yānaiścandraprakāśaiśca divyastrījanasaṅghakaiḥ |
vījyamāno divaṃ yāti pūjyamānastathā'maraiḥ || 512 ||

12.513
bhuñjīta sakalān bhogān sarvalokāntarodbhavān |
yaḥ kuryādbhūṣaṇāropaṃ niṣkāmaḥ prītaye vibhoḥ || 513 ||

12.514
saṃprāpya viṣṇulokaṃ sa āste kalpaśatān bahūn |
kālena mahatāsādya mānuṣyaṃ punareva hi || 514 ||

12.515
śubhe kāle śubhe deśe jāyate suśubhe kule |
nivṛtte bālabhāve tu vyakte karaṇasaṅgrahe || 515 ||

12.516
buddhitatve prabuddhe tu ṛgabhyāsavaśāttu vai |
karmaṇā manasā vācā nārāyaṇaparo bhavet || 516 ||

12.517
nityaṃ kriyāparo dhīmān brahnaṇyaḥ satyavikramaḥ |
ananyayājī śuddhātmā duṣṭasaṅgavivarjitaḥ || 517 ||

12.518
vyādhiśokavinirmuktaḥ putradārādikairyutaḥ |
apamṛtyuvinirmukto jñānamāsādya nirmalam || 518 ||

12.519
śvetadvīpaṃ samāsādya surāṇāṃ yat sudurlabham |
jñānināmapi cānyeṣāṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā jagatpatim || 519 ||

12.520
parabrahnatvamāyāti tatkarmaparamaḥ pumān |
paśyantyāropyamāṇaṃ ye brahnasūtraṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 520 ||

12.521
tathānumodantyanyonyaṃ yānti te paramāṃ gatim |
śrṛṇvanti ye vidhānaṃ tu pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 521 ||

12.522
prāpnuvanti ca te puṇyamiṣṭāpūrtoditaṃ hi yat |
nārī hyananyaśaraṇā patinā paricoditā || 522 ||

12.523
tadbhaktā sadguṇā sādhvī karmaṇā manasā girā |
nityaṃ bhartari cādrohā prayātā saha tena vai || 523 ||

12.524
pavitrakaṃ jagadyonerāropayati vā dvija |
sātulaṃ caiva saubhāgyaṃ prāpnuyādacireṇa tu || 524 ||

12.525
dehānte devanārīṇāṃ devānāṃ yāti pūjyatām |
sā tvarundhatipūrvāṇāmarvāk samabhivīkṣyate || 525 ||

12.526
jñānamāsādayatyante yena yātyacyutaṃ padam |
prottārayati bandhūnāṃ duṣkṛtebhyo'bjasaṃbhava || 526 ||

12.527
pitṝṇāṃ janakādīnāṃ nāmnā snehaparastu yaḥ |
dadāti bhūṣaṇaṃ vipra mantrī mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 527 ||

12.528
durgateḥ sugatiṃ yānti dyusindhorasthinā yathā |
yathā surāṇāmamṛtaṃ nṛṇaṃ gāṅgaṃ yathā jalam || 528 ||

12.529
svadhā yathā pitṝṇāṃ ca karmiṇāṃ tadvadeva hi |
pavitrakaṃ kriyāḍhyānāṃ pāvanaṃ bhūtivardhanam || 529 ||

12.530
sarvadoṣabhayaghnaṃ ca sarvopadravanāśanam |
sarvasaukhyapradaṃ caiva sarvaguhyaprakāśanam || 530 ||

12.531
tapodānavratānāṃ ca vihitasyāhnikasya ca |
niśśeṣayāgabhogānāṃ kṛtvā saṃpūraṇakriyām || 531 ||

12.532
apare'hani vai kuryāccaturthe saptame'pi vā |
snapanaṃ pūjyamantrasya tīrthoddeśe'tha saṅgame || 532 ||

12.533
nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ devakhāte hrade tu vā |
prītaye parameśasya tvātmano duḥkhahānaye || 533 ||

12.534
āhlādāyāmarāṇāṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye tu vai |
āpyāyanārthaṃ bhūtānāṃ bhuvanānāṃ ca bhūtaye || 534 ||

12.535
deśadoṣapraśāntyarthaṃ gobrāhnaṇahitāya vai |
yathāvat srapanaṃ kuryātrīrthabimbe viśeṣataḥ || 535 ||

12.536
nityasnapanabimbe vā kuryāttattadasannidhau |
nityotsavapare bimbe hyācarettadasannidhau || 536 ||

12.537
tadabhāve pavitre tu darbhamañjarije śubhe |
vidhānamatra me samyak śrṛṇu vipra samāhitaḥ || 537 ||

12.538
bahuśākhamabhagnāgraṃ samūlaṃ yadapuṣpitam |
prāṅmukho darbhamādāya praṇavena purā kṣiteḥ || 538 ||

12.539
tatastenaiva tanmūlaṃ prāgvat kuryādadhiṣṭhitam |
tasya madyamanālaṃ yannyagbhūtamavatiṣṭhate || 539 ||

12.540
ārādhya mantranāthena smaredvyāptaṃ mahātmanā |
vivartaṃ paramātmīyamadhyakṣākhyaṃ ca viddhi tam || 540 ||

12.541
anekagarbhamuccaṃ yat kāṇḍaṃ kāṇḍeṣu cottamam |
aṇimādiguṇairyuktaṃ puṃstatvaṃ tena kalpyate || 541 ||

12.542
vācakaṃ tasya yoktavyaṃ haṃsayuktaṃ dvilakṣaṇam |
bahiṣkāṇḍacatuṣkeṇa cittapūrvaṃ catuṣṭayam || 542 ||

12.543
grathanīyamatho vaktramavyaktāntaṃ svakaiḥ padaiḥ |
praṇavādinamontaistu vyāpakaṃ sūkṣmalakṣaṇam || 543 ||

12.544
evaṃ śrotrādikān pañca svanāmnā grathayettadā |
karmendriyāṇi tadanu tatastanmātrapañcakam || 544 ||

12.545
pañcakaṃ tvatha bhūtānāṃ baddhvā vai kṣmāvasānikam |
avaśiṣṭaistu tatkāṇḍairbadhnīyāttu karaṇḍavat || 545 ||

12.546
vinā śikhāsamūhena samutthānāvadheratha |
kiñcittadūrdhvadeśācca yathā no yāti vai punaḥ || 546 ||

12.547
bahudhā kāṇḍasaṅghastu kalpitastattvasaṃkhyayā |
vibhinnānāṃ ca kāṇḍānāṃ bhaṅgādekatarasya ca || 547 ||

12.548
utpadyate'nyathātvaṃ ca tasmāttadgrathayeddṛḍham |
darbhamañjarijaṃ tvevaṃ sampādyādau pavitrakam || 548 ||

12.549
anusandhīyate tatra māntradhyānaṃ yathāsthitam |
pūjayitvārghyapuṣpādyairalaṅkatya paṭhedidam || 549 ||

12.550
tvameva tīrthaṃ bhagavaṃstvamevāyatanaṃ param |
tvayaivādhiṣṭhitaṃ sarvamidaṃ jānāmi tattvataḥ || 550 ||

12.551
tatrāpi ca tvayā diṣṭaṃ kriyākāṇḍaṃ śubhapradam |
yattannirvāhayāmyadya tvadanugrahakāmyayā || 551 ||

12.552
evaṃ vijñāpya bhagavan mantramūrtiṃ parātparam |
tatpatrapātragaṃ kṛtvā brahnayānagataṃ tu vā || 552 ||

12.553
vedageyadhvanīśaṅkhaśabdamaṅgalapūrvakam |
nītvā tīrthāntikaṃ tatra tīradeśe nidhāya ca || 553 ||

12.554
pūrvāmukhaṃ ca tadyānamādāya ca pavitrakam |
vāmahastatale kuryāt kṣmāmaṇḍalagataṃ tviva || 554 ||

12.555
vidhṛyānmadhyabhāgācca pāṇinā dakṣiṇena tu |
avatīryāmbhaso madhyaṃ nimajjet saha tena vai || 555 ||

12.556
sannidhiṃ tatra tatkālaṃ prakurvantyacirāttu vai |
niśśeṣāṇi ca tīrthāni lokatrayagatāni ca || 556 ||

12.557
mantrātmā yatra rakṣārthaṃ kṣaṇamāste jalāśaye |
tatrāyatanatīrthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ syāt samāgamaḥ || 557 ||

12.558
kiṃ punaryatra bhagavān mantramūrtiradhokṣajaḥ |
sādhakābhyarthitaḥ snāyāt sarvānugrahayā dhiyā || 558 ||

12.559
vidvān yo'nena vidhinā tīrthamāsādya tatvavit |
snāpayedbāndhavādīnāṃ prāpnuvantyacirācca te || 559 ||

12.560
tairthaṃ phalamanāyāsānmantramūrteḥ prasādataḥ |
kiṃ tu tadyānavāditravarjitastu bhavedvidhiḥ || 560 ||

12.561
imaṃ viddhi mahābuddhe viśeṣaṃ cātra karmaṇi |
sāmānyamavināśaṃ yaccinmayaṃ rūpavarjitam || 561 ||

12.562
viśeṣajñānasaṃbaddhaṃ jīvahaṃsaṃ vibhāvya tam |
pavitrakaṃ tadākāraṃ smṛtvā'plāvyaṃ tato'mbhasā || 562 ||

12.563
evaṃ tenaiva cānyeṣāṃ bahūnāṃ bahubhistu vā |
sampādyaṃ viṣṭare snānaṃ dūrasthānāṃ sadaiva hi || 563 ||

12.564
sampanne snapane tvevaṃ dvitīye'hni mahāmate |
rathe kṛtvārcite taṃ vai prapūjya ca yathāvidhi || 564 ||

12.565
yātrākhyamutsavaṃ kuryādannadānapurassaram |
sanṛttageyavāditraṃ jāgareṇa samanvitam || 565 ||

12.566
ekarātraṃ dvirātraṃ vā tnirātraṃ bhaktipūrvakam |
sakṛt saṃvatsarasyānte tūtsavaṃ snapanādikam || 566 ||

12.567
kuryādyo mantranāthasya sa siddhiṃ labhate parām |
prasvāpe ca prabodhe ca hayutsave vatsarīyake || 567 ||

12.568
tathā sahasrakalaśairabiṣekavidhāvapi |
aṅkurāropaṇe caiva mantrāhgābharaṇe dvija || 568 ||

12.569
vividhāsu pratiṣṭhāsu jīrṇoddhāravidhāvapi |
prāyaścitteṣu mukhyeṣu tulābhārādike'pi ca || 569 ||

12.570
evamādinimitteṣu kāmyeṣvapi tathaiva ca |
dvādaśyādiṣu kāleṣu kalpayedyāgapūrvakam || 570 ||

12.571
yāgamaṇḍapavinyāsaṃ catussthānārcanakriyām |
tatrāyaṃ hi viśeṣaḥ syāt pūrvedyuḥ karmavāsarāt || 571 ||

12.572
rajanyāmadhivāsaḥsyāt prabhāte karma tadbhavet |
utsaveṣu tadārambhavāsare hyadhivāsanam || 572 ||

12.573
tadrātrau karma kurvīta kumbhādyarcanapūrvakam |
puṣpayāgeṣu viprendra kuryāt sadyo'dhivāsanam || 573 ||

12.574
saṃprokṣaṇe ca pūrvaṃ tu dahanāpyāyanātmakam |
syādvā sarvatra tat sadyo deśakālānurūpataḥ || 574 ||

12.575
prasvāpe svastikaṃ nāma kuryādyāgavaraṃ dvija |
prabodhe tu vivekākhyaṃ vyūheṣvekatamaṃ tu vā || 575 ||

12.576
utsave hyekapajhaṃ vā naikābjaṃ cakrapaṅkajam |
bhūṣitaṃ parito vipra kevalaḥ paraśūpamaiḥ || 576 ||

12.577
kartaryantaritairvāpi yadvā pajhadalopamaiḥ |
indīvaradalākārairyavavalmīkarūpakaiḥ || 577 ||

12.578
yāgaṃ vā navanābhākhyaṃ yāgānāmuttamohi saḥ |
yadvā kumbhodarāntānāṃ vṛttādīnāṃ krameṇa tu || 578 ||

12.579
navānāmapi bimbānāmekaikaṃ prativāsaram |
prathamāhāt samārabhya yāvannavamavāsaram || 579 ||

12.580
yāgaṃ vyūhābhidhānaṃ vā navabhiḥ paṅkajairyutam |
atha vyūhāccatuṣpajhād yāvadaṣṭasaroruham || 580 ||

12.581
navānāṃ vyūhayāgānāmekaikaṃ ca krameṇa tu |
niyamo navasaṃkhyākhyastatsaṃkhye syānmahotsave || 581 ||

12.582
nyūnādhikadine'nyasminnutsave navavāsare |
dvayorapyekapajhādividhiḥ sādhāraṇo bhavet || 582 ||

12.583
sarvadā puṣpayāge tu mātuluṅgopamā'rakaiḥ |
yuktaṃ cakrāmbujaṃ kuryādanantakalaśe dvija || 583 ||

12.584
cakrāmbujaṃ cābhimatamaṅakurāropaṇe tathā |
vividhāsu pratiṣṭhāsu cakrābje saṃyajedvibhum || 584 ||

12.585
yathābhimatarūpe tu vyūhe vābhīpsite dvija |
bhūtāvāsāhvaye vāpi dharuve vā nityasaṃjñake || 585 ||

12.586
jīrṇoddhārādividhiṣu hyevameva mahāmate |
kṣmāparigrahapūrveṣu sarveṣvapi ca karmasu || 586 ||

12.587
prāyaścittanimitte tu saṃjāte saṃkarādike |
abhīṣṭairarakairyuktaṃ kuryāccakrāmbujaṃ sadā || 587 ||

12.588
tulābhārādike'pyevaṃ yadvā kāmyānurūpataḥ |
saṅkrāntidvicatuṣkeṣu meṣasaṃkrāntipūrvakam || 588 ||

12.589
sadadhvade tu dharmākhye vasugarbhe krameṇa tu |
sarvakāmye hyamitraghne hyāyuṣye valabhadrake || 589 ||

12.590
ārogye saṃyajeddevaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣamavyayam |
vāgvibhūtiprade caiva mānasākhye'yanadvaye || 590 ||

12.591
candrasūryoparāge tu jaye'nante tadeva hi |
dvādaśyoḥ supratiṣṭhākhye buddhyādhāre tu pūrvayoḥ || 591 ||

12.592
amoghasaṃjñite'nyāsu praśastāsu tithiṣvapi |
nakṣatreṣu praśasteṣu yajedyāge guṇākare || 592 ||

12.593
śāntikarmaṇi vai kuryādyāge śaṅkhodarābhidhe |
pūjanaṃ devadevasya yāge vā śāntikāhvaye || 593 ||

12.594
pauṣṭike ca yathāyāge hyathavā kaustubhodare |
vanamālodare vātha yaṣṭavyo bhagavān vibhuḥ || 594 ||

12.595
rakṣākarmaṇyamitraghne ārogye vā yajet prabhum |
āpyāyane'rdhacandrākhye yadvā pūrṇaendumaṇḍale || 595 ||

12.596
kajābhidhāne yāge vā yajet kumbhodare tu vā |
dharmārthī saṃyajennityaṃ devadevaṃ janārdanam || 596 ||

12.597
sadadhvadevā dharmākhye aghanirmocane'thavā |
arthārthī pūjayennityaṃ pajhe kaumodakīgade || 597 ||

12.598
vasugarbhābhidhe yāge sarvatobhadrake'thavā |
kāmyābhilāṣī kurvīta sarvakāmapradābhidham || 598 ||

12.599
vijayo rājyalābhaśca śatāraṃ miśracakrarāṭ |
sahasrāraṃ tu vā miśraṃ miśraṃ vārijacakrarāṭ || 599 ||

12.600
icchāsaṃkhyārasaṃpūrṇaṃ sahasrārāvasānakam |
mokṣārthī paramānande yāge vā cakrapaṅkaje || 600 ||

12.601
sahasrasaṃkhyāsaṃkhyātairarakaiḥ paribhūṣite |
athavā miśracakre tu tatsaṃkhyārapariṣkṛte || 601 ||

12.602
sarveṣveteṣu yāgeṣu sarveṣāmapi karmaṇām |
pūjayedvā jagannāthaṃ vāsudevaṃ sanātanam || 602 ||

12.603
prasvāpaṃ ca prabhodhaṃ ca utsavaṃ vātsarīyakam |
pavitrārohaṇaṃ caiva sthāpanaṃ vividhaṃ tathā || 603 ||

12.604
jīrṇoddhāravidhānaṃ ca tulābhārādi karma ca |
prāyaścittāni mukhyāni varjayitvā tu karmasu || 604 ||

12.605
naimittikākhyeṣvanyeṣu sarveṣu dvijasattama |
anukalpe yajeddevaṃ kumbhamaṇḍalake vinā || 605 ||

12.606
prāyaścittaprakārastu vibhinnastritribhedataḥ |
uttamādivibhāgena kalaśe maṇḍalakṣitau || 606 ||

12.607
bimbe'gnau saṃyajeddevaṃ prakāre hyuttamottame |
kumbhamaṇḍalavahnisthaṃ yajettanmadhyame vibhum || 607 ||

12.608
kumbhe'gnau ca yajeddevaṃ vibhuṃ tadadhame dvija |
bimbe'gnau ca yajeddevaṃ guroricchānurūpataḥ || 608 ||

12.609
snapanaiḥ parabhedotthaiḥ snāpayenmadhyamottame |
aparoditabhedaistu caturbhiḥ snāpayedvibhum || 609 ||

12.610
krameṇa madhyamadhyādye nyūnamadyāvasānike |
catuṣṭaye tadanyasminnagnau santarpayedvibhum || 610 ||

12.611
prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu japaṃ vāpi samācaret |
deśakālasvasāmarthyadravyāderānuguṇyataḥ || 611 ||

12.612
prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu catussthānārcanādike |
daśaprakāre viprendra dinasaṃkhyāṃ nibodha me || 612 ||

12.613
dināni catvāriṃśacca triṃśadviṃśatireva ca |
tathā pañcadaśāhaśca kramādekadināntimam || 613 ||

12.614
evamaṣṭādaśavidhā dinasaṃkhyā prakīrtitā |
uttamottamapūrveṇa bhedena navadhā tu vā || 614 ||

12.615
dvikadvikakrameṇaiva tadā dvyekadināntimam |
prāyaścittaprakārastu prasaḍgādatra kīrtitaḥ || 615 ||

12.616
vistareṇa pravakṣyāmi hyupariṣṭānmahāmate |
iti pāvitrakaṃ samyagvidhānaṃ kathitaṃ māya |
itaḥ paraṃ muniśreṣṭha kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 616 ||

Kapitel 13

śrīḥ |
trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

13.1
śayanasthe jagannāthe cāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ |
pavitrārohaṇaṃ proktaṃ tvayā matimatāṃ vara || 1 ||

13.2
kiṃ devaśayanaṃ nāma kiṃ devaḥ svapsyatītyasau |
devaḥ kimarthaṃ svapiti kiṃ vidhānaṃ tathā vada || 2 ||

13.3
ke mantrāḥ ke ca niyamāḥ vratānyasya kriyā tu kā |
kiṃ grāhyaṃ kiṃ ca moktavyaṃ supte deve janārdane || 3 ||

13.4
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
śrūyatāmabhidhāsyāmi guhyādguhyataraṃ tava |
purā tapaḥ prabhāvena toṣito yoganidrayā || 4 ||

13.5
mamāṅgaṃ mānayasve ti prārthito jagatāṃpatiḥ |
nirīkṣya cātmano dehe ruddhaṃ lakṣmyā uraḥsthalam || 5 ||

13.6
śaṅkhacakrāsiśārṅgādyairbāhavaḥ suvibhūṣitāḥ |
adhonābherniruddhaṃ ca vainateyena pakṣiṇā || 6 ||

13.7
makuṭena śiro ruddhaṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ śravoyugam |
tato dadau susantuṣṭo netrayoḥ sthānamādarāt || 7 ||

13.8
caturo vārṣikān māsān vāsaṃ prītā gamiṣyasi |
yoganidrāpi tadvākyaṃ śrutvā hṛṣṭatanūruhā || 8 ||

13.9
cakāra locanāvāsamatyarthaṃ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ |
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya āṣāḍhasya dvijādhipa || 9 ||

13.10
tadādau kaumudākhyasya yāvanmāsasya taddinam |
devaḥ sarveśvarastāṃ tu mānayannayanasthitām || 10 ||

13.11
yoganidrāṃ mahānidrāṃ śeṣāhiśayane svapan |
kṣīrodatoyabīcyagraiḥ dhautapādaḥ samāhitaḥ || 11 ||

13.12
lakṣmīkarāmbujaślakṣṇamṛjyamānapadadvayaḥ |
pravṛtte tauhine kāle prabuddhyati janārdanaḥ || 12 ||

13.13
vāsudevo jagannāthaḥ kriyārthaṃ svecchayā dvija |
sevamāno'pi tāṃ nidrāṃ jaḍatāṃ na vrajet prabhuḥ || 13 ||

13.14
yathā prākṛtikaḥ suptaḥ kaścinmalinamānasaḥ |
akartā sarvakāryāṇāṃ yoganidrāvaśīkṛtaḥ || 14 ||

13.15
na tādṛktve jagaddhāturaprameyaḥ sanātanaḥ |
yataḥ prabuddhaḥsarvajño nityo'jaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 15 ||

13.16
tasya nidrādayo doṣāḥ satataṃ yānti vaśyatām |
nidrādidoṣarahite prasupte hyacyute'male || 16 ||

13.17
nivartante kriyāḥ sarvāścāturvarṇyasya sarvaśaḥ |
vivāhavratabandhādicūḍāsaṃskāradīkṣaṇam || 17 ||

13.18
yajño gṛhapraveśādigodānārcāpratiṣṭhanam |
puṇyāni yāni karmāṇi varjayeddakṣiṇāyane || 18 ||

13.19
asaṅkrāntaṃ tu yanmāsaṃ divye pitrye ca varjayet |
malimlucamaśaucaṃ ca sūryasaṅkrāntivarjitam || 19 ||

13.20
naimittikān māsi māsi tathā saṃvatsarotsavān |
viśeṣayāgasaṃyuktān sarvasaṃpūraṇādṛte || 20 ||

13.21
nānyannaimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ kāryaṃ māsacatuṣṭaye |
abīṣṭavratamāśritya netavyaṃ taccatuṣṭayam || 21 ||

13.22
bhagavadbhaktiniṣṇātaiḥ kāryaṃ yaccāparaṃ śrṛṇu |
viṣṇorāyatanasyāgre kuryācchayanamandiram || 22 ||

13.23
ṣaṭkarādādito yāvaccaturdaśakarāvadhi |
stambhayuktaṃ sudhāliptaṃ nānārāgaiḥ surañjitam || 23 ||

13.24
ūrdhvaṃ tathā bhittigaṇaṃ pūrayeccitranirmitaiḥ |
brahnarudrendracandrārkabimbaiścānyaistu vai budhaiḥ || 24 ||

13.25
aṣṭayonigatairvipra sarvaiścopanatasthitaiḥ |
brahnarṣisiddhamanujairbhaktaiścānyaistathā'suraiḥ || 25 ||

13.26
apsarobhiśca vividhaistuvadbaddhāñjalīyakaiḥ |
sammukhe devadevasya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaiḥ || 26 ||

13.27
evaṃ tu śayanāgāraṃ kṛtvā vastrādibhūṣitam |
brahnasthānaṃ samāśritya tasmin kuryāttato dvija || 27 ||

13.28
ekadvicaturaṣṭābhiḥ svakīyaistu karaiḥ sthalām |
koṇeṣu tatsamairdaṇḍaiḥ śubhairyajñatarūdbhavaiḥ || 28 ||

13.29
suślakṣṇairvedikā kāryā caturbhistoraṇānvitā |
vitānakaṃ tadūrdhve tu madhye paṅkajabhūṣitam || 29 ||

13.30
pralambipuṣpamālābhirghaṇṭācāmaradarpaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣayedbudbudādyaiśca suvarṇarajatodbhavaiḥ || 30 ||

13.31
muktendranīlavaiḍūryapajharāgavicitritaiḥ |
sitādivastrabhedena patākābhistathā dhvajaiḥ || 31 ||

13.32
khagendratālamakaraṛśyasaṃjñaiḥ samucchritaiḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu saṃyuktaiḥ koṇe pūrṇaghaṭairyutam || 32 ||

13.33
bījairgandhaistvagelādyaiḥ pūritaiḥ pātrasañcayaiḥ |
rājadbhiḥ satphalopetairvividhaiḥ parito vṛtām || 33 ||

13.34
vicitrapuṣpaprakarāṃ candanādyanulepitām |
vicitravastrasañchannāṃ kuryādvediṃ jagadguroḥ || 34 ||

13.35
ityevaṃ śayanāgāraṃ saṃpādyādau manoharam |
hemaratnavicitrāṅgaṃ śayanaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 35 ||

13.36
suparṇatālamakaraṛśyairdiksthairvibhūṣitam |
makarāsyasamāyuktaṃ vyāghrāṅghrisadṛśāṅghrikam || 36 ||

13.37
yadvā garbhagṛhe viṣṇormūlamūrtestu dakṣiṇe |
śayanaṃ kalpayedvipra svagṛhe vā'nukalpane || 37 ||

13.38
evaṃ purā samāpādya yathā vittānurūpataḥ |
saṃgṛhya sarvasaṃbhārān daśamyāṃ dvijasattama || 38 ||

13.39
saṃkalpya pūrvavidhinā pūrvoktaṃ yāgamaṇḍapam |
praviśeddeśikendrākhya ekādaśyāṃ niśāmukhe || 39 ||

13.40
pūrvavat pūjanaṃ kuryāt kalaśe maṇḍale kṣitau |
saṃpraviśya tataḥ prāgvanmūlamūrtau tu pūjanam || 40 ||

13.41
kuryāt snapanayogyāyāṃ yātrāmūrtāvato'nyathā |
vahnau santarpayenmantraṃ samidbhiḥ saptabhiḥ kramāt || 41 ||

13.42
yāgamaṇḍapamāsādya jāgareṇa nayenniśām |
brāhne muhūrte saṃprāpte utthāya śayanāttataḥ || 42 ||

13.43
snātaḥ kṛtābhigamano nityaṃ nirvartya pūrayet |
pūrvoktamaṇḍalaṃ vipra rajobhirvividhaistataḥ || 43 ||

13.44
kumbhamaṇḍalayoḥ pūrvaṃ samārādhya yathākramam |
tato naimittikaṃ bimbaṃ paścime maṇḍapasya tu || 44 ||

13.45
saṃsthāpya saṃyajet samyagbhogairvyaktaiḥ kramoditaiḥ |
aṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyāsaṃkhyātairvividhairaupacanārikaiḥ || 45 ||

13.46
sāṃsparśikaistato brahnan hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñakaiḥ |
evamiṣṭvā tu homāntaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vidhānataḥ || 46 ||

13.47
indrādilokapālānāṃ baliṃ dadyāddvijottama |
tato visṛjya mantreśaṃ kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍagam || 47 ||

13.48
viṣvaksenaṃ yajet sāṅgaṃ bhogairmaṇḍalamadhyataḥ |
tatastāṃ bhagavadvyaktiṃ prāsādāntaḥ praveśayet || 48 ||

13.49
utsavoktavidhānena sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
saṃpraveśya prevadyātha mūlamūrtiṃ mahāmate || 49 ||

13.50
arghyeṇa gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ dhūpena suśubhena ca |
prapūjyāvāhya śayyārthamūrtau vai mūlamūrtitaḥ || 50 ||

13.51
tāṃ samānīya yāgārthamaṇḍape snāpayet kramāt |
alahkṛtāmalaṅkārairnū purāntaiḥ samujjvalaiḥ || 51 ||

13.52
śrīkhaṇḍaśaśibāhlīkaviliptāṃ puṣpaveṣṭitām |
prāvṛtāṃ netravastreṇa mṛṣṭadhūpaiḥ sudhūpitām || 52 ||

13.53
pūjayedvibhavenaiva bhogapūgaistu pāvanaiḥ |
yadvāhyanumato vipra deśiko guruṇā mune || 53 ||

13.54
pūrvameva yajenmūrtimenāṃ snapanapūrvakam |
tato niśāmukhe prāpte deśikaḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 54 ||

13.55
yānenābhimatenaiva pradakṣiṇacatuṣṭayam |
prāsādaṃ saṃparikramya sarvāṇyāvaraṇāni vā || 55 ||

13.56
saha caikāyanairviprairdvijendraiḥ pāñcakālikaiḥ |
siddhāntaniṣṭhaistatkarmaniratairbhagavanmayaiḥ || 56 ||

13.57
maṅgalāni prayuñjānaiḥ puṣpākṣatakarairdvija |
kṛtvā dvārsthārcanaṃ sārghyaiḥ puṣpagandhānulepanaiḥ || 57 ||

13.58
lakṣmīnivāseśa vibho bhogaparyaṅkaśāyana |
mamāśu pāpanicayaṃ vighnajālaṃ vināśaya || 58 ||

13.59
paṭhanmantramimaṃ samyak praṇababrahnaṃsayutam |
praviśecchayanāgāraṃ hṛdi mantramanusmaran || 59 ||

13.60
tataḥ śayanadeśe tu paścime hemaviṣṭare |
niveśya prāṅmukhīṃ mūrtiṃ yadā garbhagṛhe tadā || 60 ||

13.61
niveśya dvārābhimukhīṃ svayaṃ samupaviśya tu |
pañcagavyena cābhyukṣya tataḥ śayyāsthalaṃ dvija || 61 ||

13.62
kuṅkumāgarukarpūrerupalipya ca candanaiḥ |
tasmin madhye śubhaṃ kuryāt svastikaṃ sūkṣmalakṣaṇam || 62 ||

13.63
śuklāruṇaistathā pītairdhātubhiścāsitairmune |
caturvidhena rajasā kuryādratnodbhavena vā || 63 ||

13.64
mūrdhopathānasaṃyuktaṃ masūrakabarānvitam |
gagḍopadhānasaṃyuktaṃ caraṇādhārasaṃyutam || 64 ||

13.65
jyotsnāvitānasadṛśapracchādanapaṭānvitam |
sudhūpitaṃ ca śayanaṃ saṃsthāpya ca tathopari || 65 ||

13.66
prāguttaraśiraśśubhraṃ prākchirastvathavā dvija |
mūlabimbe śayanage sthāpyaṃ tadanurūpataḥ || 66 ||

13.67
taddakṣiṇe'tha digbhāge deśaṃ samavalambya vai |
tasmin śubhatare brahnan śayane śaśivāsite || 67 ||

13.68
kṣīrodārṇavamadyasthaṃ sahasraphaṇamaulinam |
himakundendudhavalaṃ nāgarājaṃ mahāmate || 68 ||

13.69
praṇavena svanāmnā ca varṇāntena sabindunā |
ghyātvārcayitvā stutvā ca namaskṛtvā prasādya ca || 69 ||

13.70
niveśya tasmiṃstāṃ mūrtiṃ kevalāṃ vā śriyā saha |
svabījaṃ mantrapūtaṃ tu oṃ lakṣmīpataye namaḥ || 70 ||

13.71
samudīrya dhiyācārya aṅgopāṅgakrameṇa tu |
dvādaśākṣaravarṇaistu svanāmapadasaṃyutaiḥ || 71 ||

13.72
datvā gandhāni mālyaṃ ca dhūpaṃ śavyāsthitaṃ prabhum |
pūjayet pūrvavidhinā bhogaiḥ sarvairyathoditaiḥ || 72 ||

13.73
tatastvabhinavaṃ kuṇḍaṃ saṃskṛtyābhyantare dvija |
tejastasmin samāhūya mantreṇānena vinyaset || 73 ||

13.74
hutāśanāgaccha vibho kuṇḍe'smin havyavāhana |
sannidhānaṃ ghaṭe cāsmin kuru māsacatuṣṭayam || 74 ||

13.75
tataścāvāhya deveśaṃ tarpayet pūrvavat kramāt |
homaṃ samāpya saṃpūjya hyarghyādyeḥ saṃpaṭhedidam || 75 ||

13.76
supte tvayi jagannāthe jagat suptaṃ bhavedidam |
prabuddheda tvayi budhyeta jagat sarvaṃ carācaram || 76 ||

13.77
śāyayitvopari sitaṃ dukūlaṃ dhūpadhūpitam |
datvopari samabhyarcya puṣpadhūpavilepanaiḥ || 77 ||

13.78
sarvasatvopasaṃhārāṃ cintāśaktiṃ ca vinyaset |
dakṣiṇe tvabhimānākyamūrtiṃ tu camarodyatām || 78 ||

13.79
evaṃ jñānaniśāṃ vāme tālavṛntakarodyatām |
uttamāṅgapade nidrāṃ karasaṃvāhane ratām || 79 ||

13.80
padāravindadeśasthāṃ lālayantīṃ karāmbujaiḥ |
ādāya caraṇau divyau sākṣācchrīṃ nidhisaṃśritām || 80 ||

13.81
ānandaṃ brahnaṇo rūpaṃ tasyai devo'didevatā |
tadantaḥ smaraṇānandajātavismayalocanām || 81 ||

13.82
svanāmapadamantraistāḥ sampūjyāḥ praṇavādibhiḥ |
rājatī kāñcanī mūrtistāmrajā rītijā'thavā || 82 ||

13.83
pūrvā pūrvā praśastā syācchayanotthānakarmaṇi |
yadi kuryādviparyāsaṃ rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 83 ||

13.84
darbhamañjarije kūrce sarvābhāve tadā'caret |
evaṃ hi devaśayanaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya dvijottama || 84 ||

13.85
tasyaivāgre svayaṃ vācā gṛhṇīyānniyamānnaraḥ |
caturo vārṣikān māsān devasyotthāpanāvadhi || 85 ||

13.86
strī vā naro vā tadbhakto dharmārthī sudṛḍhavrataḥ |
gṛhṇīyānniyamānetān dantadhāvanapūrvakam || 86 ||

13.87
teṣāṃ phalāni vakṣyāmi tatkartṝṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
madhusvaro bhavedvipra puruṣo guḍavarjanāt || 87 ||

13.88
labheta santatiṃ dīrghāṃ tailasevāvivarjanāt |
abhyahgavarjanādbrahnan sundarāṅgaḥ prajāyate || 88 ||

13.89
kaṭutailaparityāgācchakrāvāsamāvāpnuyāt |
pradhūkatailatyāgena saubhāgyamatulaṃ labhet || 89 ||

13.90
puṣpādibhogatyāgena svarge vidyādharo bhavet |
yogābhyāsī bhavedyastu sa brahnapadamāpnuyāt || 90 ||

13.91
kastūrīkuṅkumakṣodacandanādyanulepanam |
yo varjayet sa vairūpyaṃ daurgandhyaṃ na tu vāpnuyāt || 91 ||

13.92
tāmbūlavarjanādbhogī raktakaṇṭhaśca jāyate |
ghṛtatyāgāt sa lāvaṇyaṃ sarvasnigdhatanurbhavet || 92 ||

13.93
phalatyāgācca matimān vahuputraśca jāyate |
pādābhyahgaparityāgācchirobhyaṅgavivarjanāt || 93 ||

13.94
dīptimān dīptakaraṇaḥ sākṣāddravyapatirbhavet |
dadhidugdhatakraniyamādgolokaṃ labhate naraḥ || 94 ||

13.95
indrātithitvamāpnoti sthālīpākavivarjanāt |
labhate santatiṃ dīrghāmapi pavkamabhakṣayan || 95 ||

13.96
bhūmau prastaraśāyī ca viṣṇoranucaro bhavet |
sadā muniḥ sadā yogī madhumāṃsasya varjanāt || 96 ||

13.97
evamādiparityāgāddharmī syāddharmanandanaḥ |
ekāntaropavāsena brahnaloke mahīyate || 97 ||

13.98
dhāraṇānnakharomāṇāṃ gaṅgāsnānaṃ dine dine |
maunavratī bhavedyastu tasyājñā tulitā bhavet || 98 ||

13.99
dviṣaṭkākṣaraniṣṇātaḥ prāpnuyāt paramaṃ padam |
namo nārāyaṇāyeti japannāmaśataṃ phalam || 99 ||

13.100
pādābhivandanādviṣṇorlabhedgodānajaṃ phalam |
viṣṇupādāmbusaṃsparśāt kṛtakṛtyo bhavennaraḥ || 100 ||

13.101
viṣṇorāyatane kuryādupalepanamārjane |
kalpasthāyī bhavedvipra sa naro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 101 ||

13.102
pradakṣiṇaśataṃ yastu karoti stutipāṭhakaḥ |
haṃsayuktavimānena sa ca viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet || 102 ||

13.103
gītavādyakaro viṣṇorgāndharvaṃ lokamāpnuyāt |
kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ divyaṃ sthānamapsarasāṃ vrajet || 103 ||

13.104
nityaṃ śāstravinodena lokān yastu prabodhayet |
sa vyāsarūpī viṣṇvagre ante viṣṇupuraṃ vrajet || 104 ||

13.105
puṣpamālākulāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā viṣṇoḥpuraṃ vrajet |
prātaḥsnāyī naro yastu narakaṃ sa na gacchati || 105 ||

13.106
bhojanaṃ varjayedyastu sa snānaṃ pauṣkaraṃ labhet |
tīrthāmbunā hareḥsnānānnirmalaṃ dehamāpnuyāt || 106 ||

13.107
pañcagavyāśanādvipra cāndrāyaṇaphalaṃ labhet |
parṇeṣu yo naro bhuṅkte kurukṣetraphalaṃ labhet || 107 ||

13.108
śilāyāṃ bhojanānnityaṃ snānaṃ prāyāgajaṃ labhet |
yāmadvayāśanatyāgānna rogaiḥ paribhūyate || 108 ||

13.109
evamādivratairdevastuṣṭimāpnoti toṣitaḥ |
yasmin deśe tu tadbhakto yo māsāṃścaturaḥ kṣipet || 109 ||

13.110
vratairanekairniyamairmahadbhiḥ śreṣṭhamānasaḥ |
kalpasthāyī viṣṇuloke saṃvasennātra saṃśayaḥ || 110 ||

13.111
caturo vārṣikān māsānniyamo yena yatkṛte |
kathayitvā dvijendrebhyo bhuktebhyastaṃ sa dakṣiṇām || 111 ||

13.112
datvā visarjayedviprāṃstato bhuñjīta ca svayam |
yannaktaṃ caturo māsān pravṛttiṃ tasya vā'caret || 112 ||

13.113
evaṃ ya ācaredvidvān so'nantaṃ dharmamāpnuyāt |
yasya viṣṇoḥ samāpyeta cāturmāsyavrataṃ dvija || 113 ||

13.114
sa bhavet kṛtakṛtyastu na punarmānuṣo bhavet |
tadante janma cāsādya śucīnāṃ śrīmatā gṛhe || 114 ||

13.115
śāstramekāyanaṃ jñātvā samyak kṛtvā tadudbhavam |
trayodaśavidhaṃ karma bhagavantaṃ samāpnuyāt || 115 ||

13.116
evaṃ saṃkalpya niyamānanyān vai śāstracoditān |
kāryātra pratyahaṃ pūjā mārjanaṃ copalepanam || 116 ||

13.117
mṛdā dhātuvikārairvā sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ |
pradānaṃ dhūpadīpānāṃ vyajanenānilotthitiḥ || 117 ||

13.118
śaśicandanasaṃmiśraṃ śītalodakasat kriyā |
kadalīphalakalhāraiḥ pajhotpalavimiśritaiḥ || 118 ||

13.119
svedaśāntiṃ samāpādya paunaḥ punyena pūjanam |
veṇuvīṇāsamopetāṃ gītiṃ ca madhurasvanām || 119 ||

13.120
evaṃ māsadvaye yāte yāte megharave'mbarāt |
brahnan bhādrapade māsi dvādaśyāṃ hi niśāmukhe || 120 ||

13.121
īṣat prabodhamāśritya devadevo hyadhokṣajaḥ |
sthityarthamamarāṇāṃ ca parivartanamācaret || 121 ||

13.122
dakṣiṇenāṅgasaṅgena tyaktvā cottānaśāyinīm |
yoganidrāṃ samāśritya prakurvan prabhavāpyayau || 122 ||

13.123
vāyucakrāntarasthasya jagadbījacayasya ca |
mukhendumaṇḍalāccātha apohyācchādanāmbaram || 123 ||

13.124
āste cāśvayuje caiva dvādaśyāṃ parameśvaraḥ |
santyajya śayanaṃ divyaṃ niśāyāṃ kārtikasya tu || 124 ||

13.125
utthāyāmaranāthastu samākramya patatrirāṭ |
niśśeṣabhuvanagrāmavīdhīnāṃ doṣaśāntaye || 125 ||

13.126
vicaratyaprameyātmā nandayaṃstu surādikān |
saṃharṣayan jagatyasmin sukṛtāṃ dharmapaddhatim || 126 ||

13.127
evaṃ bhaktajanaiḥ kāryaṃ tasya tacceṣṭitaṃ mahat |
vividhairutsavairdānairjapajāgaraṇastavaiḥ || 127 ||

13.128
nṛttagītasamopetairvilāsairhāsyasaṃyutaiḥ |
krīḍamānaiḥ sumanasaiḥ prayataiḥ praṇatairvibhoḥ || 128 ||

13.129
ekadeśasthitairvipra ananaymanasaiḥ sadā |
viśeṣayāgapūrvaṃ tu parivartanamācaret || 129 ||

13.130
tadvat prabhātavelāyāmāsanaṃ ca vidhīyate |
prabodhanaṃ tataḥ kuryācchayanasthasya vai vibhoḥ || 130 ||

13.131
dvādaśyāṃ śuklapakṣasya kārtike māsi vai dvija |
daśamyāṃ vidhivat kṛtvā saṃkalpaṃ pūrvavadbudhaḥ || 131 ||

13.132
nimantraṇaṃ dvijātīnāmekādaśyāṃ tathaiva ca |
pūrvavate pūjanaṃ kṛtvā catuḥsthānasthitasya vai || 132 ||

13.133
rātrau prajāgaraṃ kuryāt sahāyaiḥ saha deśikaḥ |
puṇyākhyānakathābhistu stotrapūrvaistu gītakaiḥ || 133 ||

13.134
savādyairmadhurairnṛttairapahāsaistu harṣadaiḥ |
jayaśabdairnamaskāraiḥ karatālasamanvitaiḥ || 134 ||

13.135
sopavāsaḥ śuciḥ snātvā samārādhya paraṃ prabhum |
bhogaiḥ ṣaḍrasapūrṇaistu supūrṇairaupacārikaiḥ || 135 ||

13.136
arghyairvilepanairmālyairmṛṣṭadhūpasamanvitaiḥ |
brāhne muhūrte dvādaśyāṃ mantramūrtiṃ prabodhayet || 136 ||

13.137
prabuddha tvaṃ jagannātha prabuddha parameśvara |
prabuddha puṇḍarīkākṣa bhaktānāmanukampayā || 137 ||

13.138
tvayi prabuddhe deveśa tavāgre parameśvara |
laukikānīha yajñāni tāni nirvartayāmyaham || 138 ||

13.139
agrataḥ sarvayajñānāṃ tvaṃ prabhurnāmataḥ sadā |
nāpareṣu jagannātha pūjiteṣu sureṣu ca || 139 ||

13.140
mayi yajñasamāptiḥ syāt tvayi santarpite'nale |
sarve devānalamukhāḥ sa cāgnistvanmukhe kṛtaḥ || 140 ||

13.141
brahnā svayaṃ brahnaloke svarge svarganivāsinaḥ |
sātvikā mānuṣe loke nāgādyāśca rasātale || 141 ||

13.142
tvayi prabodhayantyete svārthasaṃsiddhaye sadā |
tyaja yogamayīṃ nidrāṃ kṛpāṃ kuru sanātana || 142 ||

13.143
bodhaśca māmanirbodha iti mantramudāharan |
uttiṣṭha brahnaṇaspate udutyaṃ jātavedasam || 143 ||

13.144
idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrame tredhā nidadhe padam | |
samūḍhamasya pāṃ sure svāhā || 144 ||

13.145
jitaṃtenoccayā vācā samastavyastayogataḥ |
śaṅkhadhvanisamopetaiḥ dundubhīpaṭahasvanaiḥ || 145 ||

13.146
vandibṛndotthitoccābhirnānāvāgbhirmahāmate |
mahājayajayārāvaiḥ punaḥpunarudīritaiḥ || 146 ||

13.147
pravodhalakṣaṇaiḥ stotrairutthāpya śayanāttataḥ |
arghyagandhādinābhyarcya praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam || 147 ||

13.148
saṃpūryābhimataṃ rāgairmaṇḍalaṃ cādhivāsitam |
kumbhamaṇḍalayoḥ pūrvaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 148 ||

13.149
paścādutsavamūrtiṃ ca yajenmaṇḍalapaścime |
mahāsnapanapūrvaistu bhogaiḥ pūrṇairyathocitaiḥ || 149 ||

13.150
homaṃ tu vidhivat kṛtvā toṣayet parito dvija |
ekāyanīyaśākhotthaiḥ sākṣāttatpratipādakaiḥ || 150 ||

13.151
divyairbalādikairmantrairvyāpakaiḥ praṇavānvitaiḥ |
ṛgyajussāmasaṃbhūtairmantraiḥ stotraiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 151 ||

13.152
gītakairvividhairnṛttairvādyaistantryādibhistadā |
evaṃ pravṛtte gītādye yāyācchyyāniketanam || 152 ||

13.153
prabodhitaṃ tu vidhivat snāpayet pūrvavat prabhum |
saṃpūjya ca tathā bhaktyā krameṇa ca mahāmune || 153 ||

13.154
mahāvibhūtisaṃbhāraiḥ puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ |
naivedyairvividhairvipra stotravāditrapūrvakaiḥ || 154 ||

13.155
agnau santarpayet paścāt saviśeṣaṃ yathāvidhi |
paścādutsavamūrtiṃ tāṃ pūjitāṃ yāgamaṇḍapāt || 155 ||

13.156
samānīya rathādyeṣu yānetvabhimatercite |
sthāpya prāsādapūrvaṃ vā bhrāmayedgrāmapūrvakam || 156 ||

13.157
vakrādhiṣṭhānapūrvaṃ vā saṃsthāpya bhrāmayeddvija |
gaṇikā bhagavadbhaktaiḥ saha nāgarikairjanaiḥ || 157 ||

13.158
parivrāḍbrahnacāribhiḥ japastutiparāyaṇaiḥ |
dvijendrapramukhairvṛttasaṃyuktaistatparāyaṇaiḥ || 158 ||

13.159
śvetāmbaradharaiḥ sarvairdhvajottarakaraiḥ śubhaiḥ |
vālavyajanahastaiśca patākodyatapāṇibhiḥ || 159 ||

13.160
pajhotpalakaraiścānyairdvijairvetralatākaraiḥ |
lājasiddhārthakakarairanyairakṣatapāṇibhiḥ || 160 ||

13.161
susugandhatayācchinnadhūpapātrakaraistathā |
phalapuṣpakaraiścānyaistathā pūrṇaghaṭodyataiḥ || 161 ||

13.162
anyaiḥ kalaśahastaiśca gadācakradharaiḥ sadā |
śaṅkhātapatrahastaiśca daṇḍalāṅgaladhāribhiḥ || 162 ||

13.163
ṛṅbhantroddhoṣaṇaparairjapastutiparaistathā |
prayatnāddevatāsībhirnṛttagītādi cotsavam || 163 ||

13.164
kārayet sarvato vīthīrvādyairanyaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
pradahet surabhiṃ dhūpaṃ pṛthak sājyaṃ ca guggulum || 164 ||

13.165
arthinaścārthanicayaistarpaṇīyāśca śaktitaḥ |
devīyabrahnayānasya bhramamāṇasya vai dvija || 165 ||

13.166
alpamātraṃ tu yo dadyāt pañcakālaparāyaṇe |
dānaṃ sahasraguṇitaṃ vistāraṃ yāti tatra tat || 166 ||

13.167
puṣpamūlādinaivedyaiḥ phalamūlairdhanaistathā |
brahnayānagataṃ devaṃ yaḥ pūjayati bhaktitaḥ || 167 ||

13.168
taddānaṃ lakṣaguṇitaṃ vistāraṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
sarṣapākṣatapuṣpāṇi agrataḥ pṛṣṭhato vibhoḥ || 168 ||

13.169
kṣeptavyāni dvijaśreṣṭha ūrdhve ca kakubaṣṭake |
evaṃ vidhaṃ brahnarathaṃ veṣṇavaṃ vighnanāśanam || 169 ||

13.170
grāme pure vā nagare bhrāmyate yatra kutnacit |
vipāpo'sau bhaveddeśo na durbhikṣabhayaṃ bhavet || 170 ||

13.171
nākālamṛtyunā kiñcit prāpyate vidhinā tathā |
ītayopadravādyāśca parsamaṃ yānti sarvadā || 171 ||

13.172
naśyanti taskarāstatra nādharmaḥ saṃpravartate |
dharmayukto bhavedrājā janā dharmaparāstathā || 172 ||

13.173
bhavanti sukhinaḥ sarve duḥkhaśokavivarjitāḥ |
evaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kṣiptvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || 173 ||

13.174
avatārya rathānmantraṃ cakrādhiṣṭhānapūrvakam |
yaṣṭavyamarghyagandhādyairmudrāṃ baddhvā japettataḥ || 174 ||

13.175
tarpaṇīyamathājyādyairdadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ śubhām |
arghyadhūpapradhānādyaiḥ kṣamayet puruṣottamam || 175 ||

13.176
tato yāgagṛhaṃ nītvā praṇipatya muhurmuhuḥ |
tataḥ śayanamūrtestu gatvaivaṃ sannidhiṃ guruḥ || 176 ||

13.177
catuḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya aṣṭāṅgena namet kṣitau |
toṣayitvā jagannāthaṃ brahnayānādiṣu dvija || 177 ||

13.178
saṃsthāpya bhrāmayedbhaktyā prāsādaṃ sāmprataṃ kramāt |
praviśya garbhagehaṃ tu dvāradeśe sthitaḥ prabhum || 178 ||

13.179
arghyapādyādibhiḥ pūjya ninayedantaraṃ tataḥ |
mūlamūrtiṃ praṇamyātha arghyagandhādibhiryajet || 179 ||

13.180
visarjayettu tanmūrtau mantraṃ śayanamūrtigam |
paścādutsavamūrtiṃ tāṃ pūjitāṃ yāgamaṇḍapāt || 180 ||

13.181
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaaiva garbhagehaṃ praveśayet |
mūlamūrtigataṃ devamarghyādyaiḥ saṃprapūjya ca || 181 ||

13.182
stutvā vijñāpya tadbhūyo guṇātītamadhokṣajam |
anenotsavayogena yāgapūjādikena ca || 182 ||

13.183
nirvartitena bhagavaṃstvaṃ mama prīyatāmiti |
tato visarjayitvā tu kumbhamaṇḍalamadhyagam || 183 ||

13.184
kṛtvā yāgaṃ gaṇeśasya kuryāttasya visarjanam |
anukalpe tu devasya paribhramaṇakarmaṇaḥ || 184 ||

13.185
prāgeva devadeveśaṃ kumṇamaṇḍalakuṇḍagam |
visarjayitvā tatpaścāt paribhramaṇamācaret || 185 ||

13.186
yadvā vighneśayāgaṃ ca tathaiva tu samācaret |
prāgeva mukhyakāle tu kṛtvā śayanagaṃ vibhum || 186 ||

13.187
tato visarjayeddevaṃ kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍagam |
yānapātraṃ tathā cchtraṃ pratipādya sadakṣiṇam || 187 ||

13.188
śayanaṃ svagurorvipra dvijānāṃ tadasannidhau |
devadevasya devasya mūlamūrtigatasya ca || 188 ||

13.189
kṛtvā jānudvayaṃ bhūmau baddhāñjaliridaṃ paṭhet |
deva sarveśvarānāde karmaṇānena cākhilām || 189 ||

13.190
śubhāṃ gatiṃ jano yātu prītiṃ ca paramāṃ bhaja |
iti vijñāpya devasya bāhnaṇān prīṇayettataḥ || 190 ||

13.191
vividhairannapānādyairyathāśakti dvijottama |
bandhubhṛtyasamopetamanuyāgamathācaret || 191 ||

13.192
anena vidhinā kuryācchayanasthasya bodhanam |
yadā tu mūlamūrtau tu catuḥsthānārcanaṃ bhavet || 192 ||

13.193
tadāpyutsavamūrtau syāt pūjitāyāṃ tadutsavam |
kuryācchayanamūrtau ca śayanaṃ śāstrakovidaḥ || 193 ||

13.194
yātrāvyakterabhāve tu mūlabimbe'rcanaṃ bhavet |
tadā snapanabimbe tu tadīyasnapanaṃ bhavet || 194 ||

13.195
tadā śayanamūrtau syādutvo dvijasattama |
tadabhāve tu tat karma darbhamañcarije hitam || 195 ||

13.196
viṣṭare viṣṭaraṃ kalpya rakṣārthaṃ kiñcidūnataḥ |
tadā mantreśakumbhesyācchastrakumbhe tadutsavam || 196 ||

13.197
athavā cakrarājasya viṣṭare vā samācaret |
abhāve snapanavyakterdarpaṇe snapanaṃ bhavet || 197 ||

13.198
tadabhāve nivedyaiva prakṣipet kalaśān kramāt |
ityevamuktaṃ devasya śayanaṃ ca prabodhanam || 198 ||

13.199
yaduktamevāmakhilaṃ yathākālamasaṃbhavāt |
asvātantryādasāmarthyādvittābhāvāttu vā dvija || 199 ||

13.200
drādaśīṣvakhilāsvevaṃ kuryāt saṃvatsarāntare |
parīte tu śayānāṃ tu cāturmāsye tu saṃyame || 200 ||

13.201
bhaktairnirvahaṇīyaṃ tu tulābhogāvasānakam |
pūrvoktavidhinā śayyāṃ yo viṣṇoḥ parikalpayet || 201 ||

13.202
so'cirāllabhate lakṣmīṃ saubhāgyamatulaṃ tathā |
putradārakuṭumbeṣu kadācit kenacit saha || 202 ||

13.203
viyogaṃ nāpnuyāt kiñcidyoṣidvā puruṣastathā |
atulaṃ puṇyamāpnoti dīrghamāyuśca vindati || 203 ||

13.204
rogācca mucyate rogī bhīto mucyeta vai bhayāt |
ajayyaḥ sarvaśatrūṇāṃ pūjya sarvajanasya ca || 204 ||

13.205
bhuktvā bhogāṃstu vividhān viṣṇuloke mahīyate |
śeṣaśayyāgataṃ viṣṇuṃ yaḥ pūjayati bhaktitaḥ || 205 ||

13.206
vibhavenātha bhaktyā vā tasya tupyati keśavaḥ |
tasmin kāle tu ye kicittatra tiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ || 206 ||

13.207
yāti pāpaṃ kṣayaṃ teṣāmante svargaṃ vrajanti ca |
idaṃ śayyāvidhānaṃ tu śrṛṇuyādyastu vaiṣṇavaḥ || 207 ||

13.208
trividhasya tu pāpasya kṣayastasya tu vai kṣaṇāt |
anena vidhinā yastu kuryādviṣṇoḥ prabodhanam || 208 ||

13.209
sakāmānakhilān prāpya dīrghamāyuśca vindati |
vidhinānena yaḥ kuryāt pratisaṃvatsaraṃ dvija || 209 ||

13.210
prabodhanaṃ tu devasya sa vai janmani janmani |
sukhaprabuddho bhavati sarvadoṣavivarjitaḥ || 210 ||

13.211
sarveṣāṃ bāndhavādīnāṃ vandanīyastvasau naraḥ |
viṣṇorbhaktiparo brahnan sa gacchedvaiṣṇavaṃ padam || 211 ||

13.212
dugdhābdhibhogiśayane bhagavānanato |
yasmin dine svapiti vātha vibudhyate vā |
tasminnananyamanasāmupavāsabhājāṃ |
puṃsāṃ dadāti sugatiṃ garuḍāṃsasaṃsthaḥ || 212 ||

Kapitel 14

śrīḥ |
caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

14.1
snapanānāṃ vidhiṃ brahnan samākhyāhi savistaram |
yajhjñānāt sakalāḥ pūrṇāḥ nityanaimittikāḥ kriyāḥ || 1 ||

14.2
śāṇḍilya |
śrṛṇuvatsa mahābuddhe sāvadhānena cetasā |
vidhānaṃ snapanānāṃ tu bahubhedavinirmitam || 2 ||

14.3
prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ tu tadarthataḥ |
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā || 3 ||

14.4
tṛtīyāvaraṇe vāpi caturthe pañcame'thavā |
āgneyyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ vā nairṛtyāṃ paścime tu vā || 4 ||

14.5
vāyavyāmuttarasyāṃ vā aiśānyāṃ vā yathā ruci |
kuryānmānādikaṃ sarvaṃ yāgamaṇḍapavaddvija || 5 ||

14.6
vinā yāgasthalānmadye vediṃ cāpi tadūrdhvataḥ |
adhivāsaśca kumbhānāṃ sthāpanaṃ snapanaṃ tathā || 6 ||

14.7
yujyatevai yathaikasyāṃ tathābhyūhya samācaret |
ācāryāṃścaturo vipra ṣaḍaṣṭau dvādaśāpi vā || 7 ||

14.8
yajamānastu varayecchāstrajñān guruṇā saha |
pravīṇāṃśca bahutve tu tatsaṃkhyāniyatiḥ kṛtā || 8 ||

14.9
teṣāṃ yathoktasaṃkhyānāmabhijñānāmasannidhau |
tādṛśān varayedviprāṃścatustridyekameva vā || 9 ||

14.10
sādhakāṃścaturaḥ ṣaḍvā hyaṣṭau dvādaśa ṣoḍaśa |
varayecchāstrakuśalān pravīṇānuktakarmasu || 10 ||

14.11
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu nityanaimittikātmasu |
ācāryāṇāṃ sādhakānāṃ saṃkhyāniyama īritaḥ || 11 ||

14.12
saṃkhyāhīnaṃ na gṛṇḍīyādāpadyāpi kadācana |
mohena yadi gṛṇḍīyādbhayaṃ syādrājarāṣṭrayoḥ || 12 ||

14.13
prāṅmukhe maṇḍape bhāge tṛtīye paścime sthite |
madhyasūtraṃ samāśritya snānapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 13 ||

14.14
prāggataṃ pratyagāsye tu saumyāsye dakṣiṇāgatam |
tadāsye cottarāsaṃsthaṃ yathā lakṣaṇalakṣitam || 14 ||

14.15
yadā snapanabimbādau bimbe snapanamācaret |
evaṃ tadā prakurvīta maṇḍapaṃ dvijasattama || 15 ||

14.16
mūlabimbe yadā kuryāttadagre maṇḍapaṃ tadā |
tadānīṃ na tu kurvīta snānapīṭhaṃ dvijottama || 16 ||

14.17
saptame pañcame vāpi pūrve snapanavāsare |
tṛtīye vā muniśreṣṭha tasminnahani vā dvija || 17 ||

14.18
aṅkurānarpayitvā tu tataḥ snapanamārabhet |
yadā pūrvadine kuryāt kumbhānāmadhivāsanam || 18 ||

14.19
tadānīṃ pūrvarātrau tu kuryāt kautukabandhanam |
pūrvedyurvighnite paścāttasminnahani vācaret || 19 ||

14.20
yadā karmadine vipra kuryāt kumbhādhivāsanam |
tadānīṃ tu dine tasmin kuryāt kautukabandhanam || 20 ||

14.21
tataḥ prabhāta ācāryaḥ kṛtasnānaḥ prasannadhīḥ |
praviśya maṇḍapaṃ sārdhaṃ paricaryāparairjanaiḥ || 21 ||

14.22
śalākāsahitairdarbhaiḥ sahadevīvimiśritaiḥ |
mārjayet sarvato vipra prāṅmukho vā vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ || 22 ||

14.23
ālepayedgomayena pūrvādīśānapaścimam |
nūtanenāmbareṇaiva gālitena jalena tu || 23 ||

14.24
prokṣayet sarvadigvipra pañcagavyakuśāmbubhiḥ |
eko dvau bahavo vāpi deśikāḥ snapane smṛtāḥ || 24 ||

14.25
navasūtradharāḥ sarve sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutāḥ |
navavastrottarīyāśca soṣṇīṣā gurusambhatāḥ || 25 ||

14.26
niyamasthāstu bahavastathaiva paricārakāḥ |
yadyadyogyaṃ bhavedbrahnan snapane yatra yatra tu || 26 ||

14.27
tat samastaṃ samāhṛtya maṇḍape saṃpraveśya ca |
snapanaṃ prārabhet paścāddeśikaḥ śāstrapāragaḥ || 27 ||

14.28
snapanaṃ dvividhaṃ viddhi parāparavibhedataḥ |
paraṃ tu daśadhā proktaṃ pradhānādivibhedataḥ || 28 ||

14.29
pradhānaṃ prathamaṃ viddhi dvitīyaṃ tu paraṃ smṛtam |
tṛtīyaṃ parasūkṣmaṃ syāt parasthūlaṃ caturthakam || 29 ||

14.30
pañcamaṃ syāt sūkṣmaparaṃ sūkṣmasūkṣmaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhakam |
sūkṣmasthūlaṃ saptamaṃ syāt sthūlaṃ syāt paramaṣṭamam || 30 ||

14.31
sthūlasūkṣmaṃ tu navamaṃ sthūlasthūlaṃ taduttaram |
caturdhā tvaparaṃ viddhi hyekaikaṃ navadhā sthitam || 31 ||

14.32
uttamottamapūrveṇa bhedena dvijasattama |
parāparavibhedānāmeṣāṃ sādhāraṇaṃ sthitam || 32 ||

14.33
anantakalaśaṃ nāmnā snapanaṃ sarvapūrakam |
eṣāṃ pradhānapūrvāṇāṃ sūtrapātapurassaram || 33 ||

14.34
sarvamuddhāraparyantaṃ krameṇa śrṛṇu sattama |
lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi mṛṇmayaṃ vā suśobhanam || 34 ||

14.35
maṇḍapeśānadigbhāge saṃsthāpya jalabhājanam |
vediṃ prakṣālya toyena vastraiḥ saṃveṣṭya nūtanaiḥ || 35 ||

14.36
sūtrapātaṃ tataḥ kuryāt kumbhasaṃkhyānurūpataḥ |
yathoktamānavistīrṇakṣetramaṇḍapamadhyataḥ || 36 ||

14.37
maṇḍapasya tu viprendva prāgbhāgamavalambya vā |
svīkṛtya paścāt prāk pratyak dadyāt sūtracatuṣṭayam || 37 ||

14.38
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtrapañcakaṃ viniveśayet |
evaṃ kṛte bhavantyatra padāni dvādaśa dvija || 38 ||

14.39
ekaikasya tu vistāraṃ tālaṃ prādeśabheva vā |
hastaṃ vā'ratnimātraṃ vā maṇḍapasyānurūpataḥ || 39 ||

14.40
sahattvasya ca kumbhānāmevaṃ sarvatra cordhvataḥ |
piṣṭacūrṇairalaṅkṛtya caturdikṣu samantataḥ || 40 ||

14.41
koṣṭheṣu pīṭhikāṃ kuryāttaṇḍulaivrīhibhistu vā |
tāsāṃ hi pratikoṣṭhaṃ tu kuryādāḍhakasaṃmitaiḥ || 41 ||

14.42
ardhāthikaistribhiḥ praśthairathavā kevalaistribhiḥ |
ardhottareṇa vā vipra kuryāt prasthadvayena vā || 42 ||

14.43
yadvā prasthadvayenaiva prasthenārdhottareṇa vā |
prasthena vā tadardhena tatpādenāthavā dvija || 43 ||

14.44
turyāśrāmathavā vṛttāṃ kṛtvaivaṃ pīṭhikāṃ tataḥ |
sauvarṇā rājatā grāhyāstamrā vā bhedavarjitāḥ || 44 ||

14.45
śrlakṣṇā na suṣirāḥ kumbhā caturviṃśāṅgulonnatāḥ |
vistṛtermadhyatastadvattadgalaṃ tryaṅgulonnatam || 45 ||

14.46
tatamaṅguliṣaṭkena tatrāsyaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ smatam |
mekhalā parito jñeyā tryaṅgulā dvijasattama || 46 ||

14.47
yadvā tadardhamānaṃ tu sarvamucchrāyapūrvakam |
yadvottamottamā vipra droṇamānodapūrakāḥ || 47 ||

14.48
tadaṣṭamāṃśato nyūnāḥ kramāt prasthadvayābadhi |
adhamādhamakumbhāstu prasthamātrodapūrakāḥ || 48 ||

14.49
evaṃ lakṣaṇayuktāstu kāryā vittānurūpataḥ |
cakrādhāroparisthāstu vitatāḥ kamaṭho darāḥ || 49 ||

14.50
pāñcajanyavaligrīvāḥ śatapatramukhānanāḥ |
ūrdhvādhaḥ kaumudīmālāmaṇḍalālaṃkatṛtā dvija || 50 ||

14.51
makārānanaśeṣābhiḥ amṛtāmbuprabāhakāḥ |
nadīsamudra śrīvṛkṣanānāmālyeḥ pariṣkatāḥ || 51 ||

14.52
cakrādhārādhibhiryadvā rahitāḥ satyasaṃbhave |
mṛṇmayā vānukalpe tu bhedaśchidravivarjitāḥ || 52 ||

14.53
pavkavimbaphalākārāḥ kālavṛttairvivarjitāḥ |
na dvitaptāḥ sutaptāśca hyekavarṇāstu susvanāḥ || 53 ||

14.54
saṃgṛhya kṣālayet samyak śuddhatoyaiśca sarvataḥ |
sūtreṇa veṣṭayedyatnādaṅgulāṅgulamantaram || 54 ||

14.55
paścime kalaśasthānāt kalaśānadhivāsayet |
śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā kevale sthaṇḍile tu vā || 55 ||

14.56
pūrvāgrānuttarāgrāṃśca kuśāṃstatra paristaret |
tāreṇa tatra kalaśān nyasya puṣpeṇa pūjya ca || 56 ||

14.57
adhomukhāṃstu tāneva nyasya paṅktikrameṇa tu |
kuśānupari saṃstīrya prāṅmukhaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 57 ||

14.58
darbhamudrāṃ pradarśyātha gandhatoyena sarvataḥ |
saṃprokṣya puṃsā viśvena vikiredakṣatāni ca || 58 ||

14.59
nivṛtyā conmukhīkṛtya sarveṇa munipuḍgava |
pṛthaguddhṛtya kalaśān svasthāneṣu kramānnyaset || 59 ||

14.60
kumbhanyāsādi sarvaṃ tu dviṣaṭkārṇena vācaret |
nirīkṣaṇādisaṃśuddhān kṛtvā sahṛdayena tu || 60 ||

14.61
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa mantrayet tān sakṛt sakṛt |
tenaiva pūjayet paścādarghyasrakacandanādinā || 61 ||

14.62
tadāharaṇohamaṃ tu yathāśakti samācaret |
pūrṇāntamatha saṃpūrya kramāddravyairnibodha tat || 62 ||

14.63
paṅktitraye paścimādi pūrvāntaṃ ca catuścatuḥ |
tatra dakṣiṇadikpaṅktau kalaśe paścime sthite || 63 ||

14.64
dhātrīphalodakaṃ caiva lodhratoyamanantaram |
raktacandanatoyaṃ ca rajanīnīramuttamam || 64 ||

14.65
tatastu madhyapaṅktau tu tathaiva viniveśayet |
granthipallavavāryeva tatastu tagarodakam || 65 ||

14.66
priyaṅguvāri tadanu māṃsījalamataḥ param |
tathaivottarapaṅktau tu bhavedetaccatuṣṭayam || 66 ||

14.67
siddhārthakodakaṃ caiva sarvauṣadhijalaṃ tataḥ |
sarvaratnodakaṃ caiva śuddhodakamataḥ param || 67 ||

14.68
nyaset kūrcaṃ kuśaṃ dārbhamudagraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam |
aṅgulaṃ granthimānaṃ tu mūlaṃ vai dvādaśāṅgulam || 68 ||

14.69
śeṣamagraṃ bijānīyādityetat kūrcalakṣaṇam |
adhavārthāṅgulo granthiragraṃ vai vdyaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

14.70
mūlaṃ kuryāttu viprendra dvādaśāṅgulasaṃmitam |
brāhnaṇasya caturdarbhaṃ tridarbhaṃ kṣatriyasya tu || 70 ||

14.71
dvidarbhaṃ tu viśāṃ kurcaṃ strīśūdrāṇāṃ tathā bhavet |
sarveṣāmathavā kūrcaṃ catussaptakṛtaṃ tu vā || 71 ||

14.72
mūlamantreṇa tadanu pūjayed ddvādaśātmanā |
arghyālabhanapuṣpaiśca dhūpena munipuhgava || 72 ||

14.73
apidhāya krameṇaiva vidhānaiḥ sūtraveṣṭitaiḥ |
pratikumbhaṃ tu vasanaiverṣṭayedvibhave sati || 73 ||

14.74
ācchādya navavastreṇa sarvataḥ prāgudaṅmukhaḥ |
pūrvavat pūjayitvā tu tato homaṃ samārabhet || 74 ||

14.75
aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā samidādīn pṛthak pṛthak |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tato huttatvā kalaśānabhimantrayet || 75 ||

14.76
mūlamantreṇa sarveṣāṃ mnapanaṃ vihitaṃ dvija |
antarāntarayogena kumbhaiḥ śuddhodapūritaiḥ || 76 ||

14.77
snapanaṃ cārghyadānaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ tu samācaret |
dravyanyāsakrameṇaiva taduddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 77 ||

14.78
pradhānametat kathitaṃ dviṣaṭkakalaśātmakam |
sarveṣāṃ kāraṇamidaṃ kāryāṇyanyāni sattama || 78 ||

14.79
ambunā pañcagavyena kṣīreṇa tadanantaram |
dadnā dhṛtena madhunā sarvauṣadhijalena tu || 79 ||

14.80
bījāmbuphalatoyaṃ ca gandhapuṣpāmbunā tataḥ |
hemaratnodakenātha pūritaṃ tu yathākramam || 80 ||

14.81
kalaśānāṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ yat parametadudāthṛtam |
paccagavyadadhikṣīraghṛtamadhvikṣuvāriṇā || 81 ||

14.82
sarvauṣadhīgandharatnaphalapuṣpajalaistathā |
kevalenodakenāpi krameṇa paripūritam || 82 ||

14.83
dviṣaṭkametat kumbhānāṃ parasūkṣmamudāhṛtam |
payodadhighṛtakṣaudraiḥ sarvagandhodakena ca || 83 ||

14.84
sarvauṣadhijalenāpi patrapuṣpaphalāmbubhiḥ |
bījāmbunā hemaratnajalenaikīkṛtena ca || 84 ||

14.85
miśraiḥ puṇyasarittoyaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ krameṇa tu |
parasthūlamimidaṃ viddhi kalaśaṃ dvādaśātmakam || 85 ||

14.86
sūtrapātādikaṃ cānyat tritaye'smin pradhānavat |
pañcadhā bhājite kṣetne bhāgāḥ syuḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 86 ||

14.87
bahiḥ prāgādiyogena kalaśānāṃ dviraṣṭake |
kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ caivamadhuvai rasamaikṣavam || 87 ||

14.88
dhātrīphalādidaśakaṃ sarvauṣadhyantameva hi |
patrodakaṃ tataḥ paścāt tadantaḥ kalaśāṣṭake || 88 ||

14.89
prāgādipuṣpatoyaṃ phalabījodake tvatha |
gandhodakaṃ ca tadanu hemaratnajale tathā || 89 ||

14.90
puṇyatartsarettoyaṃ madye śuddhodakam nyasate |
dravyanyāsakrameṇaiva taduddhāra udāhṛtaḥ || 90 ||

14.91
evaṃ kramād dravyayuktakalaśairdvijasattama |
snapanaṃ pañcaviṃśadbhi retat sūkṣmaparaṃ smṛtam || 91 ||

14.92
pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhāni kalpayitvā tu pūrvavat |
madhye śuddhodakaṃ nyasya bahirindrādiyogataḥ || 92 ||

14.93
pūrvaṃ kṣīrāmbhasā pūrṇaṃ paraṃ śuddhena vāriṇā |
tṛtīyaṃ ratnatoyena hematoyena cāparam || 93 ||

14.94
gandhasaṃmiśritaṃ cānyat phalapuṣpodakānvitam |
śālibījāmbhasā pūrṇabhaṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam || 94 ||

14.95
kumbhāṣṭakaṃ tu tadbāhyadigaṣṭakasamāśritam |
dhātrīphalodakaṃ pūrve pathyātoyaṃ tato'pare || 95 ||

14.96
galūcīkṣodamanmasmin vibhītakajalaṃ pare |
kumārīvkathitaṃ toyaṃ vyāghrīsalilameva ca || 96 ||

14.97
nāgarodakamanyasmin tathānyasmin madhūdakam |
vihito'tra samuddhāro dravyanyāsakrameṇa tu || 97 ||

14.98
satyādyaiḥ pañcabhirmantraistribhiḥ siṃhādibhiḥ kramāt |
antarāvaraṇasthānāṃ kalaśānāṃ mahāmate || 98 ||

14.99
ekaikaṃ saptadhāmantrya prāgādau tadbahiḥ sthitān |
kalaśāṃścakramantreṇa hṛdādyenābhimantrayet || 99 ||

14.100
gāyatryāntargatairvipra kalaśaiḥ snāpayet kramāt |
dvitīyāvaraṇasthaistu upacārā hṛdā mune || 100 ||

14.101
kevalenodakenātha astrajaptena secayet |
yadvā prāguditenaiva vartmanā sarvamācaret || 101 ||

14.102
daśabhiḥ saptabhikumbhaiḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmamidaṃ smṛtam |
caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ vā kṣetraṃ sārdhadvihastakam || 102 ||

14.103
dvihastaṃ vā samāpādya tadardhaṃ tu dvidhā bhavet |
ekena karṇikāṃ kuryāddvitayena dviraṣṭakam || 103 ||

14.104
dalānāṃ tu tato brahnan karṇikopari vinyaset |
kalaśānāṃ catuṣkaṃ tu dikcatuṣkasamāśritam || 104 ||

14.105
pūrvaṃ tu puṣpatoyena gandhodena tataḥ param |
svarṇodenāparaṃ cānyat sarvaratnajalena tu || 105 ||

14.106
pūrvapatrāt samārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |
ṣoḍaśānyān pratiṣṭhāpya tatraiva kalaśānmune || 106 ||

14.107
prathamaṃ pañcagavyena kevalena tu pūrayet |
gomūtreṇa dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ gomayāmbunā || 107 ||

14.108
tretāgnibhūtinā vipra caturthaṃ sodakena tu |
gajagovṛṣabhaśrṛṅgavalmīkākyamṛdā param || 108 ||

14.109
śālikṣetrānnadīmadhyāt pajhaṣaṇḍācca parvatāt |
mṛdbhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kalaśaṃ pūraṇīyaṃ tato dvija || 109 ||

14.110
saptamaṃ sarṣapāmbhobhiḥ sarvauṣadhibhiraṣṭamam |
kṣīreṇa navamaṃ viddhi dadhnā daśamamucyate || 110 ||

14.111
ghṛtena caikādaśamaṃ madhunā dvādaśaṃ dvija |
sarvaistrayodaśaṃ bījaiḥ phalaiḥ sarvaiścaturdaśam || 111 ||

14.112
samastadhānyairaparaṃ sarvagandhaistu ṣoḍaśam |
dalasthān pūrvamuddhṛtya dravyanyāsakrameṇa tu || 112 ||

14.113
paścāttu karṇikāsaṃsthāṃstathaiva tu sumuddharet |
hṛdābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā ekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ purā || 113 ||

14.114
snāpayenmūlamantraiṇa ekaikena tataḥ kramāt |
iti viṃśatibhiḥ kumbhairanvitaṃ dvijasattama || 114 ||

14.115
sūkṣmasthūlamidaṃ proktaṃ tato'nyacchṛṇu vistṛtam |
prākpratyagāyataṃ sūtrapañcakaṃ viniveśya ca || 115 ||

14.116
dakṣiṇottarasūtrānāmekādaśa vinikṣipet |
evaṃ kṛte tu koṣṭhāni catvāriṃśadbhavanti hi || 116 ||

14.117
tatra paścimadikpaṅkterārabhya kramayogataḥ |
dakṣiṇāduttarāntaṃ ca kalaśānāṃ catuścatuḥ || 117 ||

14.118
vinyasya pūrayettāṃstu kramāddravyairnibodha tat |
pādyārghyācamanīyārthadravyaiḥ pūrvoditaistrayam || 118 ||

14.119
nagādādyantamadhyebhyo nadīmṛttīrasaṃbhavā |
hradādvalmīkaśikharādūgajadantakṣatīkṛtāt || 119 ||

14.120
halotthā govṛṣaśrṛṅgaśālīnāṃ tu samudbhavā |
tathā ca pajhaṣaṇḍotthā tvekasmin gomayaṃ pare || 120 ||

14.121
vanadāhasamudbhataṃ tathaiva ca mahānasāt |
tretāgnibhasma tvapare viniveśya ghaṭāntare || 121 ||

14.122
anyasmin pañcagavyaṃ tu kuśodakasamanvitam |
saghṛtaṃ tailakumbhaṃ tu camasīvāripūritam || 122 ||

14.123
palāśakhadirāśvatthaśamīlohitacandanam |
kaṣāyodakamanyasmin pare tu triphalodakam || 123 ||

14.124
vacā śatāvarī kanyā vyāghrī siṃhī kṛtāñjaliḥ |
golomī siṃhalomī ca kuṣṭhaṃ bhūmyañjanaṃ tathā || 124 ||

14.125
mahāgaruḍavegā ca kalaśe'nyatra sattama |
mahānīlā galūcī ca sahadevī śatāvarī || 125 ||

14.126
viṣṇukrāntā ca kārkoṭā sāṃhā vahniśikhāpare |
yaṣṭī varāhakarṇī cāpyanyasmin gajapippalī || 126 ||

14.127
śrīphalādyāni cānyasmin pāvanāni phalāni ca |
dadhikṣīrājyakumbhāṃśca dvau madhvikṣurasānvitau || 127 ||

14.128
mūlānyambhoruhāṇāṃ ca tānyanyasmin ghaṭe nyaset |
drumāṇāṃ pāvanānāṃ tu sakṣīrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 128 ||

14.129
patrapuṣpaphalopetamekasmin mañjarīgaṇam |
jātyādikamathaikasmin kausumīyaṃ latācayam || 129 ||

14.130
rocanārajanīyugmaṃ bālamoṭātha pajhakam |
iti pañcakamanyasmin darbhadūrvāṅkurāṇi ca || 130 ||

14.131
sāsyaṃ śālyaṅkuracayaṃ kalaśe hyapare tu vai |
sidadhārthakān sitādyāṃstu priyaṅguṃ gandhasaṃjñakam || 131 ||

14.132
aparasmin nyaset kumbhe saha vai nāgakesaraiḥ |
grāmyāścoṣadhayaḥ sapta saptāraṇyā ghaṭadvaye || 132 ||

14.133
bāhlīkaṃ candanaṃ caiva rasaṃ karpūrameva ca |
catuṣkametadapare tvanyasmin dhātavaḥ śubhāḥ || 133 ||

14.134
tāmrajāmbūnadādyāstu pare ratnacayaṃ mahat |
nyasedvidrumajālaṃ ca dvaye muktāphalāni ca || 134 ||

14.135
arghyodakamakamathaikasminnadītīrthodakaṃ dvaye |
sarvauṣadhighaṭaṃ caiva suśītāmbhoghaṭaṃ tataḥ || 135 ||

14.136
sugandhapuṣpakalaśaṃ catvāriṃśat tvamī smṛtāḥ |
dravyanyāsakramoddhāra idaṃ sthūlaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 136 ||

14.137
śītāmbupūritānāṃ ca ghaṭānāṃ kevalaṃ dvija |
catvāriṃśat samāyuktaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaṃ prakāśitam || 137 ||

14.138
gandhodakena pūrṇānāṃ catvāriṃśadbhireva ca |
samanvitaṃ ghaṭānāṃ tu sthūlasthūlaṃ prakīrtitam || 138 ||

14.139
sūtrapātavidhānaṃ ca kumbhanyāsakramaṃ tataḥ |
uddhāraṃ cānayoḥ kuryāt sthūlādyasadṛśaṃ dvija || 139 ||

14.140
bhaktiśraddhāvaśāccāpi vibhavānuguṇaṃ tu vā |
trividhaṃ sthūlabhedaṃ tu dviguṇaṃ tu samācaret || 140 ||

14.141
anukalpe tadardhaṃ vā pādamaṣṭāṃśameva vā |
catuṣṭayaṃ vā kumbhānāṃ pratyekaṃ vā dvayaṃ dvayam || 141 ||

14.142
ekaikaṃ vāpi viprendra sarvadravyamayaṃ ghaṭam |
navānāṃ paripūrṇānāmuktādanyadapekṣitam || 142 ||

14.143
kuryādabhyūhya tat sarvaṃ pradhānoditavartmanā |
evaṃ tu daśadhā vipra parabhedāḥ prakāśitāḥ || 143 ||

14.144
aparasya vibhedāṃstu krameṇa śrṛṇu sattama |
caturaśrīkṛte kṣetre hyekatriṃśadvibhājite || 144 ||

14.145
koṣṭhakānāṃ navaśatamekapaṣṭistathaiva ca |
madhye paṅktitrayaṃ sthāpya mārjayettadbahirdvayam || 145 ||

14.146
vīthyarthaṃ tadbahirbhūyaḥ sthāpya paṅktitrayaṃ punaḥ |
dvayaṃ vimṛjya vīthyarthaṃ sthāpayet saptakaṃ punaḥ || 146 ||

14.147
vibhajya vā triṇavadhā hyekaikaṃ vimṛjeddvija |
vīthyarthaṃ saṃkaṭe deśe kalaśānāṃ tu pūrvavat || 147 ||

14.148
krameṇa teṣu koṣṭheṣu kalaśān pūrvavannyaset |
ghṛtamuṣṇodakaṃ caiva ratnavāri phalodakam || 148 ||

14.149
lohāmbho mārjanāmbhaśca gandhāmbho'kṣatavāri ca |
yavodakamatheśāntaṃ madhyādārabhya madhyame || 149 ||

14.150
pādyamarghya tathācāmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ krameṇa tu |
dvicatuṣkeṇa saṃvītanakānāṃ tu madhyame || 150 ||

14.151
aindrādyuttaraparyantaṃ vidiksthānāṃ tu madhyame |
dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu tathā kaṣāyaṃ vahnidikkramāt || 151 ||

14.152
evaṃ saptadaśa proktaḥ pradhānadravyasaṃyutāḥ |
śeṣāścānye catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ śuddhodakasamanvitāḥ || 152 ||

14.153
ityekāśītikalaśā madhyataḥ saṃsthitā dvija |
tatastvekonapañcāśatkalaśāstaddigaṣṭake || 153 ||

14.154
tatra madhyamakumbheṣu diksthitānāṃ ca secayet |
gulodakaṃ cekṣurasaṃ nālikerarasaṃ tathā || 154 ||

14.155
śāntivāri muniśreṣṭha pūrvadikkramayogataḥ |
vidiksthabrahnakumbheṣu secayenmaḍgalodakam || 155 ||

14.156
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ śiṣṭamanyacchatatrayam |
asītiyuktaṃ kumbhānāṃ tathaiva caturuttaram || 156 ||

14.157
sugandhaiḥ śītalaistoyaiḥ saṃpūrṇaṃ dvijasattama |
pascānmadhyasthanavake madhyādīśānapaścimam || 157 ||

14.158
vāsudevādvarāhāntaṃ mūrtīnāṃ navakaṃ yajet |
arghyālabhanamālyaiśca dhūpena ca yathākramam || 158 ||

14.159
tadvahirnavakānāṃ tu brahnakumbheṣu pūjayet |
keśavādvāmanāntaṃ ca dvicatuḥ pūrvadikkramāt || 159 ||

14.160
tata ekonapañcāśat kalaśānāṃ mahāmate |
pūjayedbrahnakumbheṣu śrīdharādyaṃ catuṣṭayam || 160 ||

14.161
pūrvādyuttaraparyantaṃ vahnyādīśānapaścimam |
narādyaṃ kṛṣṇaparyantaṃ catuṣkaṃ pūjayeddvija || 161 ||

14.162
prāgvat kūrcāni saṃnyasya cakrikābhiḥ pidhāya ca |
tata ācchādayedvarstrainūtanaistu pṛthak pṛthak || 162 ||

14.163
tata ūrdhvaṃ yajeddevaṃ vāsudevaṃ jagatpatim |
pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi || 163 ||

14.164
payo madhu kaṣāyaṃ ca uṣṇāmbhaḥ phalapāri ca |
mārjanāmbho 'kṣatāmbhaśca ratnāmbho lohavāri ca || 164 ||

14.165
gandhāmbhaśca yavāmbhaśca gulodekṣurasau tathā |
nālikerarasaṃ cāpi śāntitoyaṃ ca maṅgalam || 165 ||

14.166
krameṇānena viprendra hyācaret snapanaṃ vibhoḥ |
mūlamantreṇa sarveṣāṃ snapanaṃ vihitaṃ dvija || 166 ||

14.167
athavā pādyapūrvaṃ tu gandhatoyāvasānakam |
ṛgbhiḥ puruṣasūktasya tathedaṃ viṣṇurityṛcā || 167 ||

14.168
yavāmbho gulatoyādyaṃ catuṣkaṃ śāntipaścimam |
tvaṃ viṣṇuriti mantreṇa viṣṇornukamiti dvija || 168 ||

14.169
snāpayenmaṅgalādyena toyena munipuṅgava |
yenābhiṣiñceddeveśaṃ pradhānakalaśena tu || 169 ||

14.170
tacchuddhavārikalaśaistanmantreṇābhiṣecayet |
pratidravyaṃ tu vastreṇa hyarghyālabhanamālyakaiḥ || 170 ||

14.171
dhūyena ca samabhyarcya tatastenābhiṣecayet |
yadvārghyaṃ pādyamācāmaṃ gandhasragdhūpadīpakam || 171 ||

14.172
dadyādyathākramaṃ sarvaṃ kevalaṃ cārdhyameva vā |
yuktaṃ śatacatuṣkeṇa saptatyā ca trayeṇa ca || 172 ||

14.173
kumbhānāṃ snapanaṃ hyetaduttamotamamucyate |
hīnamaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyātairantaśśuddhodavāribhiḥ || 173 ||

14.174
kalaśaiḥ snapanaṃ yattu tat syāduttamamadhyamam |
tathā paṅkticatuṣkaṃ tu hīnaṃ syāt pūrvaniścitāt || 174 ||

14.175
yadetat snapanaṃ yuktamekāśītyā ca madhyataḥ |
dikṣu caikonapañcāśaccatuṣkena vidikṣu ca || 175 ||

14.176
brāhnadaivikabhāgasthaiḥ kalaśairanvitaṃ dvija |
śeṣaiḥṣaṣṭayuttaraśatasaṃkhyātaiḥ śuddhavāribhiḥ || 176 ||

14.177
vihīnaṃ kalaśairvipra tadbhaveduttamādhamam |
śatadvayena kumbhānāṃ caturdiksaṃsthitena ca || 177 ||

14.178
caturhīnena vai vipra hyekāśītyā ca madhyataḥ |
saṃyuktaṃ snapanaṃ prāgvat tadbhavenmadhyamottamam || 178 ||

14.179
aṣṭāṣṭaparisaṅkhyātairantaḥ śuddhodavāribhiḥ |
kalaśairyad bhaveddhīnaṃ tat syānmadyamamadhyamam || 179 ||

14.180
ekāśītyā ca kumbhānāṃ madhyatastu samanvitam |
dikṣu caikonapañcāśanmadhyasthanavasaṃyutam || 180 ||

14.181
śeṣaiḥ śuddhodakalaśairvihīnaṃ madhyamādhamam |
paṅktīnāmaṣṭakenātra hīnaṃ kṣetraṃ tu kalpayet || 181 ||

14.182
ekāśītyā ca kumbhānāṃ kevalaṃ pūrvavad dvija |
adhamottamametattu snapanaṃ parikīrtitam || 182 ||

14.183
dvātriṃśadbhistu kalśaiḥ sauṇasthaiḥ śuddhavāribhiḥ |
vihīnaṃ snapanaṃ yattad bhaveda dhamamadhyamam || 183 ||

14.184
yaccatuṣṣaṣṭikalaśairvihīnaṃ sarvadiksthitaiḥ |
śuddhodakairdvijaśreṣṭha tadbhaveda dhamādhamam || 184 ||

14.185
navadhā saptadhā vātra kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu pīḍayet |
dvayaṃ catuṣkaṃ vā śiṣṭaṃ kumbhānāṃ sthāpanārthataḥ || 185 ||

14.186
ityuktamādyaṃ navadhā dvitīyaṃ śrṛṇu sattama |
caturaśrīkṛte kṣetre hyaṣṭādaśavibhājite || 186 ||

14.187
yadvā ṣoḍaśadhā vipra paṅktiṣaṭkaṃ tu madhyataḥ |
saṃsthāpya tadbahirvīthyai mārjayeddvitayaṃ dvija || 187 ||

14.188
ekaikaṃ vāpi tadbāhye sthāpayettu catuṣṭayam |
pūrvavatteṣu kalaśān nyasya dravyāṇi nikṣipet || 188 ||

14.189
madhye kumbhacatuṣke tu sarvaratnajalaṃ tataḥ |
dvitaye mauktikaṃ prācyāmekasmin vahnidiggate || 189 ||

14.190
vajraṃ yāmyadvaye vipra gomedakamanantare |
ekasminnindranīlaṃ tu puṣyarāgaṃ tato dvaye || 190 ||

14.191
paścimasthe tu vāyavye hyekasmin brahnarāgakam |
candrakāntaṃ dvaye saumye hyekasmin vidrumaṃ pare || 191 ||

14.192
dvitīyāvaraṇe prācyāmājyaṃ kumbhadvaye dvija |
kumbha āgneyakoṇasthe hyekasmignaupamānikam || 192 ||

14.193
kṣīraṃ dvaye dakṣiṇasthe nairṛtyāṃ mārjanaṃ tathā |
dadhi dvaye paścimasthe gandho vāyavyakoṇage || 193 ||

14.194
saumyadvaye mākṣikaṃ syāt kaṣāyaṃ ceśakoṇage |
gandhodakena saṃpūrṇaṃ kumbhānāṃ śiṣṭamaṣṭakam || 194 ||

14.195
evaṃ madhyasthitāḥ kumbhāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṃkhyayā dvija |
caturviṃśattu kalaśāḥ pratidikkaṃ tu tadbahiḥ || 195 ||

14.196
vidiksthitāstu pratyekaṃ kalaśāḥ ṣoḍaśa dvija |
pūrvadiksaṃsthitānāṃ tu kumbhānāṃ madhyame sthite || 196 ||

14.197
catuṣke'rghya tathā pādyaṃ dakṣiṇe paścime tathā |
ācāmaṃ saumyamadhyasthacatuṣke pañcagavyakam || 197 ||

14.198
vahnidikkalaśānāṃ tu catuṣke madhyasaṃsthite |
tailaṃ gulodaṃ nirṛtau vāyusaṃsthe tilodakam || 198 ||

14.199
akṣataṃ tvīśadiksaṃsthe hyaṣṭāviśottaraṃ śatam |
avaśiṣṭaṃ tu kumbhānāṃ pūrṇaṃ gandhodakena tu || 199 ||

14.200
arghyādisarvaratnāntamuddhārakrama iṣyate |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ param || 200 ||

14.201
tailaṃ gulodakaṃ caiba tilodaṃ cākṣatodakam |
ājyaṃ tathā caupamānyaṃ kṣīraṃ mārjanameva ca || 201 ||

14.202
dadhi gandhaṃ mākṣikāni kaṣāyaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā |
vajrādisarvaratnāntamaṣṭakaṃ kramaśo dvija || 202 ||

14.203
śatadvayena kumbhānāṃ caturnyūnena saṃyutam |
etat snapanamākhyātamuttamottamasaṃjñitam || 203 ||

14.204
caturaśrīkṛte kṣetre caturdaśavibhājite |
koṣṭhakānāṃ bhavatyatra caturnyūnaṃ śatadvayam || 204 ||

14.205
madhye paṅkticatuṣkaṃ tu saṃsthāpya parimārjayet |
ekaikaṃ vīthaye bāhye sthāpayecca catuṣṭayam || 205 ||

14.206
tatrāpi koṣṭhakānāṃ tu kalaśasthāpanārthataḥ |
saṃśthāpyāṣṭottaraśataṃ śeṣāṇi parimārjayet || 206 ||

14.207
pūrvavatteṣu kalaśān nyasya dravyāṇi nikṣipet |
vinyasedratnanicayaṃ madhye kumbhacatuṣṭayam || 207 ||

14.208
prāṅbhadhyasūtrāddakṣiṇataḥ kalaśe mauktikaṃ dvija |
etaddakṣiṇataḥ saṃśthe vajragomedake kramāt || 208 ||

14.209
indranīlaṃ puṣyarāgaṃ paścimasthe dvaye tathā |
brahnarāgaṃ candrakāntaṃ somadiksthe dvaye dvija || 209 ||

14.210
prāṅbhadhyasūtrottarato vidrumaṃ kalaśe dvija |
evaṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ kumbhānāṃ madhyataḥ taddigaṣṭake || 210 ||

14.211
pratidikkalaśānāṃ tu dviṣaṭkaṃ dvijasattama |
teṣāṃ madhyasthite kumbhe catuṣke prāgdigāditaḥ || 211 ||

14.212
arghyaṃ tailaṃ tathā pādyaṃ gulāmbvācamanīyakam |
tilodakaṃ pañcagavyamakṣataṃ tvīśapaścimam || 212 ||

14.213
śeṣāḥ kumbhāścatuṣṣaṣṭiḥ pūrṇā gandhodakena tu |
arghyādisarvaratnāntamuddhārakrama iṣyate || 213 ||

14.214
evamaṣṭottaraśataiḥ kumbhairuttamadhyamam |
caturaśrīkṛte kṣetre trayodaśavibhājite || 214 ||

14.215
paṅktīnāṃ pañcamaṃ madye saṃsthāpya parimārjayet |
ekaikaṃ vīthaye bāhye sthāpayet tritayaṃ punaḥ || 215 ||

14.216
madhyame ratnakumbhaṃ tat prāgādīśāvasānakam |
muktāphalaṃ tathā vajraṃ gomedakendranīlakau || 216 ||

14.217
puṣyarāgo brahnarāgaścandrakāntaśca vidrumaḥ |
tadbahiḥ prākakrameṇaiva dhṛtaṃ caivopamānikam || 217 ||

14.218
kṣīraṃ mārjanatoyaṃ ca dadhi gandhaṃ ca mākṣikam |
kaṣāyamaṣṭau śiṣṭāśca gandhāmbhaḥ paripūritāḥ || 218 ||

14.219
evaṃ madhyasthitā vipra kalaśāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
aṣṭakaṃ navakānāṃ tu tadbahistu digaṣṭake || 219 ||

14.220
teṣāṃ madhye kramādardhyaṃ tailaṃ pādyaṃ gulodakam |
ācāmaṃ tilatoyaṃ ca pañcagavyaṃ tathākṣatam || 220 ||

14.221
prāgāśādīśadiṅniṣṭhaṃ śiṣṭamaṣṭāṣṭakaṃ dvija |
pūritaṃ gandhatoyena hyevaṃ kumbhasamanvitam || 221 ||

14.222
navatyā saptādhikayā tadbhaveduttamādhamam |
tripañcadhā kṛte kṣetre bhāgānāṃ tu bhavanti hi || 222 ||

14.223
śatadvayaṃ tathā pañcaviṃśatirmunipuṅgava |
paṅktīnāṃ pañcakaṃ madhye tadbahirvimṛjeddvayam || 223 ||

14.224
vīthyarthaṃ tadbahirbhūyaḥ sthāpayet tritayaṃ dvija |
tanmadhye ratnakalaśaṃ diksthite tu catuṣṭaye || 224 ||

14.225
ratnāṣṭakaṃ mauktikādi dvandvaśaḥ pūrvadikkramāt |
prāgādīśānaparyantaṃ tadbahiḥ kalaśāṣṭake || 225 ||

14.226
ghṛtapūrvakaṣāyāntadravyāṇāmaṣṭakaṃ dvija |
aindrādinavakānāṃ tu hyaṣṭānāṃ dvija madhyame || 226 ||

14.227
arghyādyakṣataparyantaṃ kramādīśānapaścimam |
śeṣāḥ kumbhāscatuṣṣaṣṭirgandhodakasamanvitāḥ || 227 ||

14.228
pañcāśītighaṭopetametat syānmadhyamottamam |
madhyame ratnatoyaṃ tu tadbahiḥ kalaśāṣṭakam || 228 ||

14.229
muktādidruvyasaṃyuktaṃ pūrvavannavakādbahiḥ |
ityekāśītikalaśairbhavenmadhyamamadhyamam || 229 ||

14.230
saptadhā bhājite kṣetre catvāriṃśannavottaram |
koṣṭhakāni bhavantyatra kalaśān vinyasettataḥ || 230 ||

14.231
pūrvavaddravyasaṃyuktāḥ kalaśāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
capurviṃśatiśeṣāstu śuddhodakasamanvitāḥ || 231 ||

14.232
evamekonapañcāśatkalaśairmadhyamādhamam |
ratnādikakaṣāyāntā yuktāḥ saptottarā daśa || 232 ||

14.233
aṣṭau gandhodasaṃyuktā etat syādadhamottamam |
śuddhodāṣṭakahīnaṃ tadbhavedadhamamadhyamam || 233 ||

14.234
ratnādividramāntena dravyasaṅghena saṃyutam |
navakaṃ kalaśānāṃ yat tadbhavedadhamādhamam || 234 ||

14.235
evaṃ dvitīyabhedāstu kīrtitāḥ tṛtīyaṃ śrṛṇu |
kṣetraṃ tu saptadhā kṛtvā prāgvadāpādya saṃsthitam || 235 ||

14.236
udaṅmukhasthito būtvā praṇavaṃ bandhayettataḥ |
tanmudrāṃ vinyaset kumbhe jitantākhyena madhyataḥ || 236 ||

14.237
daivike'ṣṭākṣaraiḥ kumbhān prāṅmukhaḥprāgdigāditaḥ |
mānuṣāṃstu dviṣaṭkena ṣoḍaśaprāgudaḍmukhaḥ || 237 ||

14.238
phaṭkāraiḥ paitṛkān vipra nyaset pratyagudaṅmukhaḥ |
tanmudrāṃ bandhayitvā tu madhyāduttarapaścimam || 238 ||

14.239
kumbhānāṃ pañcake vipra pādyārghyācamanānyapi |
pañcagavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpi pañcopaniṣadaiḥ kramāt || 239 ||

14.240
vidikkumbhacatuṣke tu vahnyādīśānapaścimam |
dadhi kṣīraṃ madhu tathā hyuṣṇāmbhomūrtivācakaiḥ || 240 ||

14.241
caturbhiḥ kalaśairvipra tadvahirdikcatuṣṭaye |
kaṣāyaṃ mārjanāmbhaśca phalāmbhaḥ parimārjanam || 241 ||

14.242
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
ratnodaṃ sarvalohāmbhaḥ kuśāmbhaḥ saktuvāri ca || 242 ||

14.243
kṣipet krameṇa viprendra varṇairaṣṭākṣaroditaiḥ |
śuddhāmbhasāntarālasthaṃ pūritaṃ kalaśāṣṭakam || 243 ||

14.244
prāgagnimadhyādārabhya īśaprāṅbhadhyapaścimam |
praṇavākhyena mantreṇa kevalena tato vahiḥ || 244 ||

14.245
dikkumbhānāṃ catuṣke tu gandhāmbhaḥ puṣpavāri ca |
aupamānikasaṃjñaṃ ca tathācāmalakodakam || 245 ||

14.246
āgneyādikrameṇaiva kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
akṣatāmbhastilāmbhaśca yavāmbhastaṇḍulodakam || 246 ||

14.247
dviṣaṭkamantreṇa tato viṣṇugāyatriyā dvija |
śeṣāḥ ṣoḍaśa śuddhāmbhaḥ paripūrṇāḥ krabheṇa tu || 247 ||

14.248
evaṃ saṃpūrayitvā tu praṇamyāñjalimudrayā |
vāsudevādiyāgādyaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvavat || 248 ||

14.249
dravyanyāsakrameṇaiva samuddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
mūlamantreṇa vai dadyāt sarvaṃ yadvā dvijottama || 249 ||

14.250
idaṃ viṣṇvākhyataḥ pādyamarghyamāpo vahantviti |
āpaḥ punantvityācāmaṃ gāyatryā pañcagavyakam || 250 ||

14.251
dhṛtaṃ dadyāttato vipra ghṛtaṃ śukramasīti ca |
dadhikrā iti mantreṇa dadhi dadyāttataḥ param || 251 ||

14.252
kṣīramāpyāyayasveti padhuvāteti vai madhu |
ādityaḥ śukramityevamuṣṇāmbho munipuṅgava || 252 ||

14.253
tataḥ kaṣāyatoyaṃ tu śadasaspatimityṛcā |
śannodevīrityanena dadyādvai mārjanaṃ tataḥ || 253 ||

14.254
gaṇānāmiti mantreṇa dadyāccaiva phalodakam |
tvaṃ viṣṇuriti mantreṇa dadyāttu parimārjanam || 254 ||

14.255
agna āyāhivītaye iti ratnodakaṃ tataḥ |
iṣetveti ca lohāmbhastvagnimīke kuśodakam || 255 ||

14.256
kimitta iti mantreṇa dadyāt saktūdakaṃ tataḥ |
dadyācchuddhodakānyaṣṭāvāpo asmāniti kramāt || 256 ||

14.257
aṣṭau gandhodakādīni mānastokyā nivedayet |
śeṣān puruṣasūktena ṣoḍaśa pratyṛcaṃ kramāt || 257 ||

14.258
evamekonapañcāśatkalaśairuttamottamam |
bahiḥṣoḍaśa śuddhodairhīnamuttamamadhyamam || 258 ||

14.259
tatrastheḥ koṇakalaśairhīnaṃ syāduttamādhamam |
antaḥ śuddhodakasthāne sthitaṃ gandhodakāṣṭakam || 259 ||

14.260
vihīnaṃ sarvakalaśairbahirāvaraṇasthitaiḥ |
tadantaḥ pañcaviṃśadbhiranvitaṃ madhyamottamam || 260 ||

14.261
mānuṣe dikcatuṣkena hīnaṃ madhyamamadhyamam |
tatrasthaiḥ sarvakalaśairhīnaṃ syānmadhyamādhamam || 261 ||

14.262
navakaṃ kalaśānāṃ yattadbhavedadhamottamam |
tṛtīyamevaṃ kathitaṃ caturthaṃ śrṛṇu sattama || 262 ||

14.263
madhyasthitaikakumbhena tadbhavedadhamādhamam |
tṛtīyamevaṃ kathitaṃ caturthaṃ śrṛṇu sattama || 263 ||

14.264
saptabhakte sthitā bhāgāścatvāriṃśannavottaram |
ghṛtamuṣṇodakaṃ caiva ratnavāri phalodakam || 264 ||

14.265
lohāmbho mārjanāmbhaśca gandhāmbho'kṣatavāri ca |
yavodakamatheśāntaṃ madhyādārabya madhyame || 265 ||

14.266
pādyamarghyaṃ tathā'cāmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tathā dadhi |
payo madhu kaṣāyaṃ ca digvidikṣu ca tadbahiḥ || 266 ||

14.267
gulodakaṃ cekṣurasaṃ nālikerarasaṃ tathā |
śāntivāri caturdikṣu pūrvādikramayogataḥ || 267 ||

14.268
vidikkumbhacatuṣkeṣu vinyasenmaṅgalodakam |
śeṣā bhāgāścaturviśacchūnyāḥ syurdvijasattama || 268 ||

14.269
mantrārcanaṃ tathoddhāro yathā cādyottamottame |
uttamottamametaddhi snapanaṃ parikīrtitam || 269 ||

14.270
pañcabhāgīkṛte sthāne kalaśāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
mūlamantreṇa kalaśān vinyasya prokṣayettataḥ || 270 ||

14.271
dravyāṇi nikṣipettena prāṅmukhaḥ prayato vaśī |
brāhnaṃ tu madhyamaṃ kumbhaṃ snānatoyena pūrayet || 271 ||

14.272
tatastu mānuṣe bhāge prāgādye dikcatuṣṭaye |
pādyamarghyaṃ tathā'cāmaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tathaiva ca || 272 ||

14.273
ghṛtaṃ dadhi tathā kṣīraṃ madhu cāgneyapūrvakam |
indrāgnimadhyādārabya tadīśāntarapaścimam || 273 ||

14.274
uṣṇodakaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca mārjanaṃ ca phalodakam |
tilāmbu ratnatoyaṃ ca lohatoyaṃ kuśodakam || 274 ||

14.275
tatastu daivike bhāge pūrvavaddikcatuṣṭaye |
gandhodakaṃ ca puṣpāmbha aupamānyāmalodake || 275 ||

14.276
āgneyādīśaparyantamakṣatāmbhastathaiva ca |
nālikerarasaṃ cekṣurasaṃ vai taṇḍulodakam || 276 ||

14.277
evaṃ ca pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ kumbhairuttamamadhyamam |
pādyaṃ ca madhyame bhāge prāgādīśānapaścimam || 277 ||

14.278
arghyamācamanaṃ cāpi pañcagavyaṃ ghṛta dadhi |
kṣīraṃ madhūṣṇatoyaṃ ca antarāleṣu vai kramāt || 278 ||

14.279
kaṣāyaṃ mārjanāmbhaśca phalāmbhaḥ parimārjanam |
ratnāmbho lohatoyaṃ ca kuśāmbhaścoṣṇatoyakam || 279 ||

14.280
tatastu daivike bhāge prāgādīśānapaścimam |
gandhāmbhaḥ puṣvatoyaṃ ca aupamānyāmalāmbunī || 280 ||

14.281
akṣatāmbhastilodaṃ ca yavodaṃ taṇḍulodakam |
vihitaśca samuddhāraḥ pādyāttaṇḍulapaścimāḥ || 281 ||

14.282
evaṃ tu pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ snapanaṃ cottamādhamam |
saptabhakte sthale prāgvaddhṛtācchāntyambu paścimam || 282 ||

14.283
kalaśairekaviṃśadbhiḥ snapanaṃ madhyamottamam |
tridhā vibhakte koṣṭhānāṃ navakaṃ tatra sattama || 283 ||

14.284
madhyādīśānaparyantaṃ dhṛtaṃ dadhi payo madhu |
tathodvartanacūrṇaṃ ca tataḥ koṇacatuṣṭaye || 284 ||

14.285
uṣṇodakaṃ ca gandhāmbhaḥ puṣpāmbho maṅgalodakam |
dravyanyāsakrameṇaiva samuddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 285 ||

14.286
evaṃ tu navabhiḥ kumbhairbhavenmadhyamamadhyamam |
ghṛtaṃ payo dadhi madhu gandhahemāmbunī tathā || 286 ||

14.287
ratnāmbhaścoṣadhīvāri śālicūrṇāni ca kramāt |
madhyamādīśadiṅniṣṭhametat syānmadhyamādhamam || 287 ||

14.288
madhyame dikcatuṣke tu pañcaganyaistu pañcakam |
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ kalaśānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 288 ||

14.289
śuddhāmbhasā tu saṃpūrṇametat syādadhamottamam |
madhye ratnajalaṃ dikṣu kumbhānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam || 289 ||

14.290
muktādiratnasaṃyuktaṃ dvandvayogena sattama |
evaṃ tu pañcabhiḥ kumbhairbhavedadhamamadhyam || 290 ||

14.291
sarvaratrajalaṃ madhye digdvaye pūrvapaścime |
dvau kumbhau tatra pūrvasmin mauktikādicatuṣṭayam || 291 ||

14.292
catuṣkaṃ puṣparāgādi hyanyasmin dvijasattama |
evaṃ kumbhatrayeṇaiva snapanaṃ tvadhamādhamam || 292 ||

14.293
evaṃ hyaparabhedāstu ṣaṭtriṃśat saṃprakāśitāḥ |
kumbhādhivāsapūrvaṃ tu sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 293 ||

14.294
ājyasya daivataṃ devo vāsudevaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ |
uṣṇāmbhasaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumno ratnabāriṇaḥ || 294 ||

14.295
phalāmbhaso'niruddhastu bhagavān daivataṃ dvija |
nārāyaṇastu mantrātmā lohatoyasya daivatam || 295 ||

14.296
mārjanasya hayagrīvo viṣṇuḥ syādgandhavāriṇaḥ |
nṛsiṃho'kṣatatoyasya varāho yavavāriṇaḥ || 296 ||

14.297
pādyasya keśavo devo'rghyasya nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
deva ācamanīyasya mādhavastvadhidevatā || 297 ||

14.298
govindaḥ pañcagavyasya viṣṇustu dadhidaivatam |
madhusūdanasaṃjñastu payaso devatā smṛtā || 298 ||

14.299
trivikramākhyo madhunaḥ kaṣāyasya ca vāmanaḥ |
bhagavān śrīdharākhyastu gulatoyasya devatā || 299 ||

14.300
devadevo hṛṣīkeśa ikṣusārasya daivatam |
dāmodaro'dhidaivaṃ tu nālikerāmbhaso dvija || 300 ||

14.301
pajhanābhastu bhagavān śāntitoyasya devatā |
naro nārāyaṇaścaiva hariḥ kṛṣṇastathaiva ca || 301 ||

14.302
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ devatā maṅgalāmbhasaḥ |
parimārjanasaṃjñe tu śaṅkhaḥ syādadhitaivatam || 302 ||

14.303
kuśodakasya pajhaṃ syādgadā syāt saktuno dvija |
vanamālā puṣpatoye cakraṃ syādaupamānike || 303 ||

14.304
kirīṭamadhidaivaṃ tu bhavedāmalakāmbhasaḥ |
kaustubhastilatoyasya śrīvatsastaṇḍulāmbhasaḥ || 304 ||

14.305
ekāśītisthitānāṃ tu śuddhodānāṃ tu devatā |
kāntyādyunnatiparyantamaṣṭakaṃ pratidikkramāt || 305 ||

14.306
bahirekonapañcāśacchuddhatoyeṣu ca kramāt |
svadhādigāyatryantāstu śaktayo hyadhidevatāḥ || 306 ||

14.307
aṣṭāvaṣṭau tu pūrvādidikṣvaganyādividikṣu ca |
anyeṣāṃ snapanānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama || 307 ||

14.308
maryādā caiva hṛṣṭiśca śuddhodeṣvadhidevatā |
kalaśānāṃ tu garuḍaḥ śeṣaḥ sūtrasya daivatam || 308 ||

14.309
kūrcānāṃ tu paraṃ brahna cakrikānāṃ tu cakrarāṭ |
vāsasāṃ vāsudevastu sarveṣāṃ ca sa eva vā || 309 ||

14.310
mārjanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ caiva śakṛtā cānulepanam |
sūtrapātamalaṅkāraṃ piṣṭacūrṇaiḥ samantataḥ || 310 ||

14.311
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa kārayet pañca mantravit |
pañcopaniṣadā mantrī kalaśānadhivāsayet || 311 ||

14.312
viṣṇugāyatriyā tatra koṣṭheṣu kalaśān nyaset |
tatra dravyādhidevānāṃ vācakaiḥ pūrayet kramāt || 312 ||

14.313
kūrcāṃstu prakṣipetteṣu dviṣaṭkabrahnavidyayā |
tattaddravyādhidevāṃstu tattaddravyeṣu pūjayet || 313 ||

14.314
cakrikāḥ sthāpayet paścāccakramantreṇa sādhakaḥ |
vāsobhiśchādayet paścāddviṣaṭkārṇena mantravit || 314 ||

14.315
vastrāpanayanaṃ kuryānmūlamantreṇa mantravit |
praṇavena tu sūtrāṇi cchittvā tenābhivandya ca || 315 ||

14.316
uddhtya viṣṇugāyatryā dadyāddhaste gurostathā |
yasmin yasminna mantro'tra vihitaḥ karmaṇi dvija || 316 ||

14.317
dvādaśākṣaramantraṇa tattat kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
athavā sarvakarmāṇi dvādaśākṣaravidyayā || 317 ||

14.318
pūrvoktaḥ parabhedānāṃ snapanānāṃ mahāmate |
arghyādidravyanicayaḥ itareṣāṃ tu kathyate || 318 ||

14.319
viṣṇuparṇī ca dūrvā ca pajhaṃ śyāmākameva ca |
etāni pādyasyāṅgāni catvāri dvijapuṅgava || 319 ||

14.320
gandhapuṣpe'kṣataphale yavasiddhārthakaṃ tilam |
kuśāgramarghyasyāṅgāni hyetānyaṣṭau bhavanti hi || 320 ||

14.321
lavaṅgajātitakkolamaṅgamācamanīyake |
śakṛdrasaṃ ca gomūtraṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ tathā || 321 ||

14.322
aṅgāni pañcagavyasya pañcaitāni ca sarvataḥ |
śamyodumbarabilvānāṃ palāśavaṭayostathā || 322 ||

14.323
khadirāśvatthayoścāpi vikaṅkatatarostathā |
tvaksāraṃ tu kaṣāyaṃ syāt sarvapāpāpanodanam || 323 ||

14.324
kuṣṭhaṃ māṃsī haridre dve murāśaileyacampakāḥ |
vacākaccoramustāśca sarvauṣadhyaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 324 ||

14.325
palāśabilvavakulakadambāmraśirīṣajāḥ |
nyagrodhāśvatthajāścāpi pallavāḥ patravāriṇaḥ || 325 ||

14.326
ketakīmallikā jātinandyāvartotpalodbhavāḥ |
pajhacampakakundotthāḥ kusumāḥ puṣpavāriṇaḥ || 326 ||

14.327
kadalīvilvacūtāśca panasaṃ mātulaṅgakam |
nālikeraṃ cāmalakaṃ bījapūraṃ phalāmbhasaḥ || 327 ||

14.328
aṅgānyetāni viprāṣṭau phalāni kathitāni vai |
yavagodhūmakatrīhiśālimudgapriyaṅgukāḥ || 328 ||

14.329
māṣanīvārakau cāṅgaṃ kathitaṃ bījavāriṇaḥ |
bāhlīkaṃ candanaṃ caiva karpūramagaruṃ tathā || 329 ||

14.330
gandhāṅgāni ca catvāri tvathavā munipuṅgava |
candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ māṃsī hariberaṃ mutaṃ tathā || 330 ||

14.331
uśīraṃ kuṣṭhamagaru gandhāmbho 'ṅgaṃ tu cāṣṭakam |
sūryakāntaṃ pajharāgamindrakāntaṃ tathaiva ca || 331 ||

14.332
vaiḍūryaṃ cāpyayaskāntamindranīlapravālakau |
garuḍaṃ puṣyarāgaṃ ca sphaṭikabrahnarāgakau || 332 ||

14.333
vajraṃ mauktikamaṅgāni ratnodasya athavā dvija |
maṇimuktāphalaṃ vajraṃ pravālaṃ puṣyakaṃ tathā || 333 ||

14.334
ratnodakāṅgānyetāni pañca vai kathitāni te |
aparasnapanānāṃ tu dvitīyaṃ navakaṃ vinā || 334 ||

14.335
tatra muktāphalaṃ vajraṃ gomedakendranīlakau |
puṣyarāgaṃ brahnarāgaṃ candrakāntaṃ ca vidrumam || 335 ||

14.336
ratnāmbhaso'ṣṭāvaṅgāni hyamūni ghaditāni vai |
sahadevī śirīṣaṃ ca rajanī sūryavartinī || 336 ||

14.337
sadābhadrā kuśāgrāṇi mārjanāṅgāni ṣaḍ dvija |
rukmaṃ rūpyaṃ ca tāmraṃ cāpyayastrapukameva ca || 337 ||

14.338
ahgāni kathitānyeva pañca vai lohavāriṇaḥ |
tilasiddhārthanīvārayavaveṇuyavāni ca || 338 ||

14.339
tulasīpatrayuktāni śāntambho 'ṅgāni caiva ṣaṭ |
indravallyaṅkuraṃ pajhamaśvatthāṅkurameva ca || 339 ||

14.340
ekapajhaṃ ca catvāryaṅgāni maṅgalavāriṇaḥ |
nadyāṃ taṭāke valmīke parvate caiva mṛttikā || 340 ||

14.341
parimārjanavastūni kathitāni dvijottama |
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ ca kūrmaṃ ca vainateyaṃ tathaiva ca || 341 ||

14.342
kuryāt pratikṛtiṃ lohairaupamānikamucyate |
śuddhodakalaśāḥ sarve candanaikāṅgasaṃyutāḥ || 342 ||

14.343
athavānantakalaśaṃ nāmnā sakalapūrakam |
yadetasya vidhānaṃ tva krameṇa śrṛṇu vistṛtam || 343 ||

14.344
pūrvavanmaṇḍapaṃ kuryāccatvāriṃśatkarāyatam |
dvātriṃśatkaravistāraṃ caturdvārādisaṃyutam || 344 ||

14.345
dhvajādyairapyalaṃkāraiḥ pūrvavat suvibhūṣitam |
āpādyā vā prapāmātraṃ yathābhimatadeśagam || 345 ||

14.346
yāgārthamaṇḍapaṃ prāgvat kalpayet tatsamīpataḥ |
ukte dine'ṅkurāropaṃ kṛtvā karmadināt purā || 346 ||

14.347
tadarthān sarvasaṃbhārān saṃbhṛtya susamāhitaḥ |
deśikendrastu pūrvedyuḥ susnātaśca kṛtāhnikaḥ || 347 ||

14.348
bhūṣaṇairvividhairvastrairnūtanaiśca vibhūṣitaḥ |
sitoṣṇīṣottarīyaśca citrairmālyairalaṃkṛtaḥ || 348 ||

14.349
caturbhiraṣṭabhirvā ryaistādṛśairapi sādhakaiḥ |
tatsaṃkhyaiḥ śāstrakuśalaiḥ kañcukādivibhūṣitaiḥ || 349 ||

14.350
anyaiśca susitairvastraiḥ sthagitānananāsikaiḥ |
tattatprayogakuśalairanekaiḥ paricārakaiḥ || 350 ||

14.351
prāpte'parāṅṇasamaye kṛtvā dvārsthārcanaṃ viśet |
yāgārthamaṇḍapaṃ tatra devaṃ kumbhādike yajet || 351 ||

14.352
tatraiva vā yajedbimbaṃ bahnau santarpya pūrvavat |
tato'nujñāṃ samādāya krameṇa munipuṅgava || 352 ||

14.353
anukalpavidhāne tu prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya ca |
mūlabimbaṃ tu saṃpūjya arghyālabhanamālyakaiḥ || 353 ||

14.354
dhūpena ca tato'nujñāṃ samādāyārabhet tataḥ |
dvārsthābhyarcanapūrvaṃ tu viśet snapanamaṇḍapam || 354 ||

14.355
prokṣayet pañcagavyena dviṣaṭkārṇena sarvataḥ |
nānāvidhāni puṣpāṇi vikiret sarvadik tathā || 355 ||

14.356
siddhārthakāṃśca bījāni tato maṇḍapamadhyataḥ |
sārdhadvāviṃśatikaraṃ bhajet kṣetraṃ tu pañcadhā || 356 ||

14.357
ekaikaṃ navadhā bhūyaścacatvāriṃśacca pañca ca |
paṅktayaścāpi koṣṭhānāṃ pañcaviṃśottaraṃ bhavet || 357 ||

14.358
dvisahasraṃ tato madhye kalaśasthāpanārthataḥ |
ekāśīti ca koṣṭhāni saṃsthāpya parimārjayet || 358 ||

14.359
paritovīthaye paṅktidvitayaṃ tadbahiḥ punaḥ |
pūrvādidikcatuṣke tu ekāśītipadāni ca || 359 ||

14.360
kalpayet pārśvato vīthyai punaḥ paṅktidvayaṃ bhavet |
caturṣu koṇeṣvekonapañcāśatkoṣṭhakāni tu || 360 ||

14.361
kalpayettatra cāpyekāśītimadhyānusārataḥ |
madhyato navakaṃ sthāpya paṅktyaikāṃ lopayet pari || 361 ||

14.362
bahiḥ paṅktidvaye dikṣu ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ vidikṣu ca |
catuścatuśca saṃsthāpya śeṣāṇi parimārjayet || 362 ||

14.363
tadbahiḥ parito vīthyai lumpet paṅktidvayaṃ tataḥ |
koṇāni kalpayedyatnāt padaṣoḍaśakāni tu || 363 ||

14.364
tatpārśve lopayet paṅktimekaikāṃ dikcatuṣṭaye |
paṅktidvayena dvārāṇāmantarbhāgāstrayo bahiḥ || 364 ||

14.365
pañcapārśve tu śobhārthaṃ caturatarbahirdvayam |
tadantaḥ paṅktitritaye tnayastriṃśatpadāni tu || 365 ||

14.366
vīṃthyā sahaikatāṃ nītvā hyekaikaṃ sthāpayedbahiḥ |
dvārāṇāmapi koṇānāṃ madhye ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyayā || 366 ||

14.367
paccaviṃśatikoṣṭhāni sthāpayitvā tu pārśvataḥ |
anyayonyaṃ lopayet paṅktimekaikāṃ tu mahāmune || 367 ||

14.368
evamāpādya kumbhānāṃ padāni sthāpanārthataḥ |
tataḥ sugandharajasā sitena susamā dvija || 368 ||

14.369
aṅguṣṭhavistarotsedhā ṛjvī rekhāstu kalpayet |
vikīrya koṣṭheṣu rajaḥ paścāddvārāṇi pūrayet || 369 ||

14.370
tenaiva śobhāṃ pītena vicitraiḥ kusumānvitaiḥ |
latābṛndairmuniśreṣṭha vīthīḥ sarvatra bhūṣayet || 370 ||

14.371
tataḥ saṃgṛhya kalaśān pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitān |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ kṛtvā mūlamantreṇa vai ghṛtam || 371 ||

14.372
gāyatryā vā tato dvārā catuṣke pūrvadikkramāt |
dvau dvau saṃsthāpya kalaśau kumudādīn prapūjya ca || 372 ||

14.373
puṣpairabhyarcya koṣṭhāni vicitrairmantnamantnitaiḥ |
sarvadhānyaiḥ prayatnena kalpayitvā tu pīṭhikāḥ || 373 ||

14.374
tāsu dvau dvau kuśāgrau ca nikṣipenmūlamantrataḥ |
sūtreṇa veṣṭhitān kṛtvā kalaśān pūrvavaddvija || 374 ||

14.375
gāyatryā kṣālayitvā tān koṣṭheṣu nyasya tārataḥ |
adhomukhān nyaset pṛṣṭhe parameṣṭhyātmanā kuśān || 375 ||

14.376
tataḥ saṃprokṣayet puṃsā pañcagavyena tān kuśaiḥ |
viśvena vikiret sarvānakṣatāṃśca tadūrdhvataḥ || 376 ||

14.377
uttānaye nnivṛtyā tān kramādyatnena vai tataḥ |
gālitena tu toyena sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ || 377 ||

14.378
vāsitena tu tān vipra sarveṇāpūrayet kramāt |
madhyaikāśītimaghyasthanavake madhyakumbhake || 378 ||

14.379
sūryakāntaṃ pajharāgaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ candrakāntakam |
ayaskāntamindranīlaṃ pravālaṃ gāruḍaṃ tathā || 379 ||

14.380
puṣyarāgaṃ sphāṭikaṃ ca brahnarāgaṃ ca mecakam |
vajraṃ ca rajataṃ caiva mauktikaṃ tāmrameva ca || 380 ||

14.381
sarvāṇyetāni nikṣipya tadbahirnavakāṣṭake |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ madhyakumbheṣu vai kramāt || 381 ||

14.382
dravyāṇi ṣoḍaśaitāni dvandvayogena vinyaset |
dvisaptati ca saṃkhyeṣu nyaseccheṣeṣu mauktikam || 382 ||

14.383
pūrvaikāśītimadhyasthanavake madhyagocare |
kadalīpanasāmrāṇāṃ kṣīrikābadarākhyayoḥ || 383 ||

14.384
mātulaṅgakesarayoḥ ha vyajambīrayorapi |
phalāni nikṣipet paścāttadbahirnavakāṣṭake || 384 ||

14.386
prāgādīśānaparyantaṃ mātulaṅgaṃ ca dāḍimam |
nāraṅgaṃ cāpi jambīraṃ takkolaṃ badarīṃ tathā || 386 ||

14.387
kṣudrapūrvaṃ ca panasaṃ kadalīmocake tathā |
kramāddvandvaprayogeṇa madyakummeṣu vinyaset || 387 ||

14.388
navakāṣṭakakummeṣu badarāṇi vinikṣipet |
uśīra kuṅkumaṃ caiva māṃsī malayajaṃ tathā || 388 ||

14.389
muraṃ ca hariberaṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ cāgarumeva ca |
ekāśītipade yāmye viśvānyetāni nikṣipet || 389 ||

14.390
madhye madhyasthakalaśe pūrvādikramayogataḥ |
śeṣeṣu madhyakumbheṣu nyasedekaikajaṃ phalam || 390 ||

14.391
vinikṣipenmalayajameteṣāmaṣṭakeṣu ca |
samudravāpīkūpānāṃ taṭākānāṃ hradasya ca || 391 ||

14.392
vṛṣṭīnadīhimānāṃ ca toyāni pratipādayet |
vāruṇe madhyame kumbhe ekaikaṃ śeṣamadhyame || 392 ||

14.393
śeṣeṣu cāṣṭavargyeṣu śuddhodāni vinikṣipet |
yavagodhūmakabrīhiśālimudgapriyaṅgukān || 393 ||

14.394
māṣanīvārakau vāpi navake madhyame ghaṭe |
śeṣeṣu dhānyamekaikaṃ madyakumbheṣu ca kramāt || 394 ||

14.395
aṣṭakeṣu ca siddhāni toyāni pratipādayet |
āgneyaikonapañcāśannavake pūrayedghṛtam || 395 ||

14.396
ṣaṭkeṣvaindrādiyogena gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ tathā |
kṣīraṃ dadhi vinikṣipya koṇeṣūṣṇodakaṃ nyaset || 396 ||

14.397
nairṛte madhyanavake tailaṃ vinyasya tadbaṣiḥ |
śeṣeṣu catvāriṃśatsu kalaśeṣu gulodakam || 397 ||

14.398
vāyavyanavake madhye nyaset tailaṃ tu sārṣapam |
kalaśeṣu ca śeṣeṣu vinyasedaikṣavaṃ rasam || 398 ||

14.399
īśānaikonapañcāśannavake madhu vinyaset |
śeṣeṣu nālikerāmbhaḥ tatkṣīraṃ vāpi vinyaset || 399 ||

14.400
aindrādipañcaviṃśatsu prathame madhyame ghaṭe |
kṣetratīrthābdhiśailebhyaḥ sūkarākhyabilādgajāt || 400 ||

14.401
valmīkādvṛṣaśṛṅgācca mṛdamādāya pūrayet |
śeṣeṣvaṣṭasu caikaikaṃ ṣoḍase gandhavāri ca || 401 ||

14.402
sahadevī vacā caiva śatamūlī śatāvarī |
kumārī ca galūcī ca siṃhī vyāgrī tathaiva ca || 402 ||

14.403
dvitīye madhyame kumbhe vinyasya bahiraṣṭake |
ekaikaṃ prākkrameṇaiva ṣoḍaśe pūrvavadbhavet || 403 ||

14.404
nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthajambūbilvapalāśajaiḥ |
śirīṣamadhukotthaiśca tvagrasairmadhyamaṃ ghaṭam || 404 ||

14.405
tṛtīye pūrayitvāṣṭau vyastaiḥ ṣoḍaśapūrvavat |
palāśabilvavakulakadambāmraśirīṣajān || 405 ||

14.406
nyagrodhāśvatthajān kṣiptvā caturthe pallavān ghaṭe |
madhyame'ṣṭāsu ca vyastān prāgvat ṣoḍaśa vinyaset || 406 ||

14.407
mallikājātivakulanandyāvartapriyaṅgujaiḥ |
pajhacampakakundaiśca puṣpairāpūrya madhyamam || 407 ||

14.408
kalaśaṃ pañcamavyastairaṣṭau śeṣāṃstu pūrvavat |
siddhārthaṃ sarṣapaṃ māṣaṃ rocanāṃ gosamudbhavām || 408 ||

14.409
indrayavaṃ veṇuyavaṃ śamīśyāmākabījake |
ṣaṣṭhe madhyasthite kumbhe nyasedaṣṭāsu ca kramāt || 409 ||

14.410
vyastāni tāni dravyāṇi prāgvat śeṣāṃstu ṣoḍaśa |
tilaṃ vanatilaṃ caiva jīrakaṃ kṛṣṇajīrakam || 410 ||

14.411
atasīṃ śatapuṣpāṃ ca kuṭhāracchinnameva ca |
ṛṣibījaṃ ca vinyasya madhyakumbhe tu saptame || 411 ||

14.412
ekaikaṃ bahiraṣṭāsu prāgvat ṣoḍaśasu dvija |
ṣaṣṭiśyāmākaśālīnāṃ nīvārasya ca taṇḍulam || 412 ||

14.413
dūrvākuśendravallīnāmaṅkurān pippalasya ca |
nyasenmadhyeṣṭame'ṣṭāsu vyastānanyeṣu pūrvavat || 413 ||

14.414
kuśodīcyekṣukāśānāmuśīraśarapuṅkhayoḥ |
agarvapāmā rgayośca mūlāni navame nyaset || 414 ||

14.415
kumbhe madhyasthiteḥ 'ṣṭāsu vyastānanyeṣu pūrvavat |
tulasyāḥ kṛṣṇatulasyāśca granthiveṇorapicchadāḥ || 415 ||

14.416
bhṛṅgarājasya bilvasya śamyāḥ ketaki jātayoḥ |
daśame madhyame'ṣṭāsu vyastān śeṣeṣu pūrvavat || 416 ||

14.417
mustānagaramustākhyakande kuvalayasya ca |
kumudotpalayoścāpi śītalīyakakandakam || 417 ||

14.418
kalhārasya kaśerośca kande ekādaśe kṣipet |
madhye kummeṣu caitāni kramādanyeṣu pūrvavat || 418 ||

14.419
mudgamāṣakaniṣpāvaśimbavrīhiyavāṅkurān |
āḍhakānāṃ kulutthānāmaṅkurān dvādaśe kṣipet || 419 ||

14.420
madhyakumbhe'ṣṭake vyastān prāgvat ṣoḍaśasu dvija |
śaṅkhāpuṣpī sadābhadrā viṣṇukrāntyekaphajhayoḥ || 420 ||

14.421
balāyāḥ kharamañjaryāḥ sahāyāśca tathaiva ca |
aṅkurān sahadevyāśca yadhye kumbhe trayodaśe || 421 ||

14.422
vinyasyāṣṭāsu ca vyastānanyeṣu prāgvadācaret |
śvetārkaṃ brahnadaṇḍīṃ ca tathā brahnasuvarcalām || 422 ||

14.423
saraktāṃ ca viraktāṃ ca pṛśniparṇīṃ sthirāṃ tathā |
paraṇḍaṃ cāpi vinyasya madhye kumbhe caturdaśe || 423 ||

14.424
aṣṭāsu tāni vyastāni prāgvadanyeṣu vinyaset |
surabhīṃ pajhakiñjalkaṃ nāgakesarameva ca || 424 ||

14.425
patramelātvacaṃ caiva latāṃ kastūrikāṃ tathā |
jātīphalaṃ ca vai pañca daśamai madhyasaṃsthite || 425 ||

14.426
kumbhe nyasyāṣṭake vyastaṃ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tābhramāyasaṃ trapu sīsakam || 426 ||

14.427
āraṃ kāṃsyaṃ ca vinyasya ṣoḍaśe madhyasaṃsthite |
kalaśe'ṣṭāsu ca vyastaṃ prāgvat ṣoḍaśasu dvija || 427 ||

14.428
evaṃ dravyāṇi vinyasya krameṇa susamāhitaḥ |
tata āgneyakoṇe tu devasyārādhanārthataḥ || 428 ||

14.429
arghyāderdravyanicayaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca vinyaset |
tato nirṛtikoṇe tu saridrāśālipiṣṭake || 429 ||

14.430
dūrvāmaśvatthapatraṃ ca siddhārthaṃ ca tathākṣatam |
mālyāni pūrvakumbhaṃ ca nyasennīrājanārthataḥ || 430 ||

14.431
tathācodvartanārthaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ godhūmaśālijam |
rajanīcūrṇasaṃmiśramīṣat pajhakabhāvitam || 431 ||

14.432
camaṣīṃ ca khaliṃ caiva tathā ca munipuṅgava |
candanaṃ mukhalepārthaṃ ghṛṣṭakarpūrabhāvitam || 432 ||

14.433
campakairmuramāṃsībhyāṃ hariberaiḥ samanvitam |
piṣṭamāmalakaṃ caiva śiraḥ snānārthakaṃ nyaset || 433 ||

14.434
pṛthak pṛthak ca pātreṣu tato vāyavyakoṇake |
dhautavastraṃ karaṇḍaṃ ca puṣpamālyādibhājanam || 434 ||

14.435
tata īśānakoṇe tu śalākānyāyasāni tu |
āyasā gulikāścaiva tathā sandaṃśanaṃ dvija || 435 ||

14.436
anyadyadupayogi syāt sthāpayet tadyathāruci |
etaduktaṃ samastaṃ vā yathābhimatakoṇagam || 436 ||

14.437
madhyaikāśītimadhyasthanavake madhyasaṃsthite |
kumbhe yajedvāsudevaṃ tataḥ prāgādiyogataḥ || 437 ||

14.438
diksthānāṃ navakānāṃ tu madhyeṣu prabhavakramāt |
caturo vāsudevādīn vidiksthānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 438 ||

14.439
īśādivahniparyantaṃ tānevāpyayayogataḥ |
madhyaṃ śuddhadkakummeṣu satyaṃ sarveṣu pūjayet || 439 ||

14.440
bahirdiṅnavakānāṃ tu śuddhodeṣu ca dikkramāt |
suparṇaṃ garuḍaṃ caiva tārkṣyaṃ tu vihageśvaram || 440 ||

14.441
vahnyādīśānaparyantaṃ navakānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
śuddhodeṣu ca tāneva krameṇa paripūjayet || 441 ||

14.442
ekāśītiṣu dikstheṣu pūrvādikramayogataḥ |
madhyakumbheṣu ṣaṭtriṃsaśatsaṃkhyāteṣu yathākramam || 442 ||

14.443
pajhanābhādayo vipra devā vedavidantimāḥ |
pūjyā navakayuktyā tu madhyādiśānapaścimam || 443 ||

14.444
madhye śuddhodakumbheṣu yajet kalkikasvarūpiṇam |
vahirnavakaśuddhodakalaśeṣu yajet prabhum || 444 ||

14.445
pātālaśayanākhyaṃ tu paścādagnidigāditaḥ |
caturṣu koṇeṣvekonapañcāśannavakeṣu ca || 445 ||

14.446
madhyeṣu keśavādīnāṃ kramāt trikacatuṣṭaye |
ādyān dikstheṣu kumbheṣu dvidīyāṃstu caturṣvapi || 446 ||

14.447
vidikstheṣu tṛtīyāṃśca ṣaṭkaṃ ṣoḍaśake kramāt |
cakrādivajraparyantamastraṣoḍaśakaṃ yajet || 447 ||

14.448
koṇastheṣu catuṣkeṣu nyasecchaktiṃ tataḥparam |
aindrī dakṣiṇataḥ pañcaviṃśatau prathame yajet || 448 ||

14.449
sarvasampatpradāṃ lakṣmīṃ madhyakumbheṣu tadbahi |
aṣṭāsa puṣṭi tadbāhya kānti ṣoḍaśake dvija || 449 ||

14.450
emādyeṣu cānyeṣu pañcaviṃśatiṣu krāma |
prabhādīnā ca śaktīnāṃ triy triyayaṃ yajet || 450 ||

14.451
tatrāpi pañcadaśame bahiḥ ṣoḍaśake nyaset |
kirīṭa manti me pañcaviṃśatau tritayaṃ yajet || 451 ||

14.452
śrīvatsakaustubhaṃ cāpi vanamālāṃ tathaiva ca |
vāsudevādimantraistu vanamālāntimaiḥ kramāt || 452 ||

14.453
aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyaṃ tu hutvājyaṃ tu yathāruci |
pūrṇān datvā tataḥ kumbhān saṃpātavidhinā stṛśet || 453 ||

14.454
pidhāya cakrikābhistu sarvānuktakrameṇa tu |
vāsobhiśchādayet paścānnūtanaistu paṛthak pṛthak || 454 ||

14.455
bhūyaḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ datvā dikṣu bhūtabaliṃ haret |
mṛdādisarvaratnāntamuddhārakrama iṣyate || 455 ||

14.456
pūrvaṃ viṣṇornukamiti mantreṇa ca mahāmate |
pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ mṛtkumbhairabhiṣicya ca || 456 ||

14.457
sarvamṛtkalaśenaiva madhyasthena tato bahiḥ |
kumbhaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvipra prāgādikramayogataḥ || 457 ||

14.458
evameva kramaḥ sarvapañcaviṃśatiṣu dvija |
pratadviṣṇuri tyanena mūlādbhirabhiṣecayet || 458 ||

14.459
pratatte viṣṇuvāsa iti kaṣāyairanvitāmbubhiḥ |
yasya tripūrṇe tyetena kalaśaiḥ pallavānvitaiḥ || 459 ||

14.460
tadasye ti ca mantreṇa puṣpairāpūritairghaṭaiḥ |
tāvāmiti ca mantreṇa siddhārthādisamanvitaiḥ || 460 ||

14.461
pravaḥ pāntami tyetena tilādyanvitavāribhiḥ |
paro mātre timantreṇa ṣaṣṭyādidravyavāribhiḥ || 461 ||

14.462
na te viṣṇo rityanena kuśamūlānvitāmbubhiḥ |
irāvatī ti mantreṇa tulasyādijalaistataḥ || 462 ||

14.463
ato deve ti mantreṇa mustākandādisaṃyutaiḥ |
idaṃ viṣṇuri tyanena mudgādyaṅkurapūritaiḥ || 463 ||

14.464
trīṇi pade ti mantreṇa śaṅkhapuṣpādivāribhiḥ |
viṣṇoḥ karmāṇī tyanena śvetārkādyambubhistataḥ || 464 ||

14.465
tadviṣṇo riti mantreṇa surabhyādijalaistataḥ |
tadviprāsa ityanena snāpayellohavāribhiḥ || 465 ||

14.466
prāgekāśītikalaśaiḥ snāpayet kramayogataḥ |
pūrvādimadhyaparyantanavake snapanakramaḥ || 466 ||

14.467
aindreṇa navakenādāvuruyajñāya ityṛcā |
indrāviṣṇū dṛṃhite ti vahnidiksaṃsthitena ca || 467 ||

14.468
iyaṃ manīṣe ti yāmyena navakenābhiṣecayet |
vaṣaṭ te viṣṇuvāse ti nairṛtena tataḥ param || 468 ||

14.469
tisrovāca ityanena vāruṇena mahāmate |
yovardha oṣadhi mantreṇa vāyavyanavakena tu || 469 ||

14.470
starīratvadabhavatī ti saumyena navakena tu |
īśānadiksthitenaiva yasmin viśveti cetyṛcā || 470 ||

14.471
idaṃ vacaḥ parjanyāye ti snāpayenmaghyamena tu |
yāmyekāśītikalaśaistataḥ saṃsnāpayedvibhum || 471 ||

14.472
sahasraśīrṣaṃ deva miti mantrapurassaraiḥ |
santataṃ sirābhi ritiparyantaiśca krameṇa tu || 472 ||

14.473
aṣṭamantrairmuniśreṣṭha prāgādinavakāṣṭakaiḥ |
etaireva samastaistu snāpayenmadhyamena tu || 473 ||

14.474
ekāśītyā tu vāruṇyā kalaśairabhiṣecayet |
samudrajyeṣṭhā ityanena pūrvādinavakena tu || 474 ||

14.475
vāpīkūpataṭākābdhirhradavṛṣṭisamudbhavaiḥ |
yā āpo divyā iti mantreṇaivābhiṣecayet || 475 ||

14.476
nadyambhasā snāpanīta yāsāṃ rāje tyṛcā tataḥ |
yāsu rāje ti mantreṇa himatoyena vai tataḥ || 476 ||

14.477
samudrajyeṣṭhapūrvaistu caturbhirmadhyamena tu |
tato'bhiṣiñcet saumyaikāśītikumbhaiḥ krameṇa tu || 477 ||

14.478
yadimā iti mantreṇa śākreṇa navakena tu |
yasyauṣadhi rityetena vahnidiksaṃsthitena tu || 478 ||

14.479
sākaṃ yakṣme ti yāmyena anyāvo iti nairṛte |
yāḥ phalinī ti mantreṇa vāruṇyāṃ navakena tu || 479 ||

14.480
muñcatu mā śapayyā diti vāyudiṅnavakena tu |
āpaḥ punantvitya nena somadiksaṃsthitena tu || 480 ||

14.481
oṣadhīḥ somarājñī ti mantraiṇaiśānakena tu |
yā oṣadhīssomarājñī viṣṭhitā iti madhyataḥ || 481 ||

14.482
tato'gnyekonapañcāśatkalaśairabhiṣecayet |
gāyatryā caindraṣaṭkena gandhadvāre ti yāmyataḥ || 482 ||

14.483
payasvatīroṣadhaya iti ṣaṭkena paścime |
dadhikrāvṇa ityṛcā saumyaṣaṭakena tatparam || 483 ||

14.484
samyaka sravanti saritaḥ sūktenaiva ghṛtena ca |
nairṛtaikonapañcāśatkalaśairabhiṣecayet || 484 ||

14.485
tejosī tyādiyajuṣā tailena snāpayettataḥ |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa prākkrameṇa guḍodakeḥ || 485 ||

14.486
tejasītyādi mantreṇa vāyau tailestu sārṣapeḥ |
dvādaśārṇākhyamantreṇa sarvairikṣurasaistataḥ || 486 ||

14.487
madhuvātādibhirmantraiḥ kalaśairmadhupūritaiḥ |
pūrvoditena mantreṇa nālikerajalaiḥ kramāt || 487 ||

14.488
tenevoṣṇajalaiḥ paścādvahnyādīśānapaścimam |
sutaptāyoguḍakṣepāt sañjātoṣṇaistadaiva tu || 488 ||

14.489
udvartayettayo devaṃ drapadā dīti mantrataḥ |
śirasyāmalakaṃ dadyā nmānastoke ti mantrataḥ || 489 ||

14.490
prakṣālya śuddhatoyaiśca bahubhiśca sugandhibhiḥ |
madhyaikāśītikalaśaistataḥ saṃsnāpayet kramāt || 490 ||

14.491
sahasraśīrṣe tyanayā ṛcaindrīnavakairghaṭaiḥ |
aṣṭābhiraṣṭadiksaṃsthairmaghyamena dvitīyayā || 491 ||

14.492
dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tathā ṛghbhāṃ kramānnavakasaptakaiḥ |
pauruṣeṇa tu sūktena samastena śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 492 ||

14.493
snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ madhyasthanavakena tu |
yadvā sarvasya vaśina mityādyairmanubhiḥ kramāt || 493 ||

14.494
mahopaniṣadantasthaiḥ diksthitaiḥ kalaśāṣṭakaiḥ |
eka eva nārāyaṇa iti madhyagatena tu || 494 ||

14.495
yadvā dviṣaṭkamantreṇa sarvakumbhaiḥ krameṇa tu |
mṛdādi sarvaratnāntaṃ snāpayeddvijasattama || 495 ||

14.496
uddhāra evaṃ kathitaḥ śrṛṇu karmakramaṃ dvija |
prabhāte tu kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ || 496 ||

14.497
deśikendrastathānyaiśca deśikaiśca samanvitaḥ |
prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśyātha nityaṃ nirvartya pūrvavat || 497 ||

14.498
yāgamaṇḍapamāsādya rajobhiḥ pūrya maṇḍalam |
kumbhamaṇḍalayoriṣṭvā prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya ca || 498 ||

14.499
tatastvarghyādibhirbhogaiḥ mūlabimvaṃ tu pūjayet |
tasmāt snapanabimbe tu samāvāhya tathaiva ca || 499 ||

14.500
iṣṭvālaṃkṛtya vividhairvastrairmālyaiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śibikādau samāropya sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 500 ||

14.501
pūrvoktavartmanā vipra ninayet snānamaṇḍapam |
snānapīṭhe samāropya pūrvoditavidhānataḥ || 501 ||

14.502
yathākramaṃ samabhyarcya yāvadātmanivedanam |
tatastu devadevasya kuryāt kautukabandhanam || 502 ||

14.503
devasya purataḥ kuryācchakṛtā maṇḍalaṃ śubham |
piṣṭacūrṇairalaṃkṛtya nyaset koṇeṣu pālikāḥ || 503 ||

14.504
vrīhibhiḥ pīṭhikāṃ kṛtvā tadūrdhvaṃ viniveśayet |
haimaṃ vā rājataṃ pātraṃ pūritaṃ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 504 ||

14.505
svārimānaistadardhairvā tāmbūlaiśca vibhūṣitam |
tadūrdhve vinyaset sūtraṃ paṭṭajaṃ tu caturguṇam || 505 ||

14.506
mantrayitvāstramantreṇa saṃpūjya kusumairapi |
tat pātraṃ śirasi sthāpya paricaryāparasya ca || 506 ||

14.507
śiṣyasya maṇḍapaṃ paścāccatuṣkuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
sarvamaṅgalasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādābhyantare yadi || 507 ||

14.508
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'thavā |
pradakṣiṇacatuṣkaṃ tu kuryādvā saṃkaṭe dvayam || 508 ||

14.509
devasyāgre tu tatpātramādhārasyopari nyaset |
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ tu devamarghyādibhiryajet || 509 ||

14.510
tataḥ pratisaraṃ ceṣṭvā gandyadhūpādhivāsitam |
kautukaṃ devadevasya bandhayeddakṣiṇe kare || 510 ||

14.511
saṃpūjyārgyādibhirbhūyastāmbūlaistoṣayeddvijān |
dīkṣitān vaiṣṇavāṃścāpi deśikendrapurassarān || 511 ||

14.512
ācāryaḥ svayamādadyāttadardhaṃ taṇḍulādikam |
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu kāryaṃ kautukabandhanam || 512 ||

14.513
kumbhānāṃ vihitaṃ karma na kṛtaṃ yadi va purā |
kayā tvanupapatyā tu tadā tat sarvamācaret || 513 ||

14.514
snānāsanoditairbhogaiḥ mukhalepāntimaiḥ kramāt |
pūjayitvā tataḥ kumbhaiḥ snāpayeduktavartmanā || 514 ||

14.515
sarveṣāmapi kumbhānāṃ snānaśeṣaṃ tu pūrayet |
ghaṭāntaraṃ tu dravyāṇāmantarāntarayogataḥ || 515 ||

14.516
śuddhāmbhasā snāpayitvā vastreṇārghyādibhiryajet |
evaṃ susnāpya vidhivadrajanīcūrṇapūritaiḥ || 516 ||

14.517
kautukoktena mārgeṇa purastādadhivāsitaiḥ |
pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kumbhairnavabhiḥ pañcabhistu vā || 517 ||

14.518
ekena vāpi taccūrṇaṃ dviṣaṭkabrahnavidyayā |
pradadyānmūrghnidevasya bhūyaścārghyādibhiryajet || 518 ||

14.519
sarvāṅgaṃ parimṛjyātha bhaktānāṃ mūrghni dāpayet |
viṣvaksenasya datvā tu tanmantreṇa tato dvija || 519 ||

14.520
sahasradhārāsnapanamācarecchaddhavāribhiḥ |
savandanādikaṃ datvā tataḥ pīṭhāttataḥ prabhum || 520 ||

14.521
alaṅkārāsanaṃ nītvā āsanādikramādyajet |
bhogaiḥ sāṃsparśikaiḥ prāgvadvividhairaupacārikaiḥ || 521 ||

14.522
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaiśca vicitraiśca manoharaiḥ |
evaṃ dvijapradānāntaṃ homāntaṃ vā prapūjya ca || 522 ||

14.523
śibikādau samāropya pūrvavat saṃpraveśayet |
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva prāsādābhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 523 ||

14.524
tatrāvaropya tadbimbaṃ svasthāne sanniveśya ca |
iṣṭvācārghyādibhirbhogaiḥ mūlabimbaṃ tathaiva ca || 524 ||

14.525
samārpya ca kṛtaṃ karma kuryāccaiva visarjanam |
tataścautsavabimbaṃ tadvicitrairvasanaistathā || 525 ||

14.526
tataścotsavabimbaṃ tadvicitrairvasanaistathā |
anekairbhūṣaṇai ramyairmālyaiśca susugandhibhiḥ || 526 ||

14.527
alaṃkṛtya samāropya śibikāṃ saṃpraveśayet |
āsthānamaṇḍapaṃ samyagutsavoditavartmanā || 527 ||

14.528
tatrāvaropya yānācca sauvarṇe vitate śubhe |
bhadrāsane'thavā vipra vicitrāstaraṇānvite || 528 ||

14.529
yathākramoditenaiva vartmanā saṃprapūjayet |
sāṃsparśādikairbhogairvividhaistu viśeṣataḥ || 529 ||

14.530
mahāhavirnivedyātha kṛtvā sarvaṃ krameṇa tu |
dvijapradānaparyantamagnau santarpayet kramāt || 530 ||

14.531
samarpaṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā devaṃ jagatpatim |
samāropya ca yānādau sarvamaṅgalasaṃyutam || 531 ||

14.532
praveśayettu prāsādaṃ yānāderavaropya ca |
svasthāne sanniveśyātha arghyagandhādibhiryajet || 532 ||

14.533
mūlabimbaṃ tathābhyarcya kṛtaṃ karma samarpayet |
snānaśeṣeṇa toyena kumbhasthena krameṇa tu || 533 ||

14.534
dvārasthān sakalān devāṃstathā cāvaraṇasthitān |
balidānakrameṇaiva saṃprokṣya paripūjya ca || 534 ||

14.535
baliṃ ca datvā śeṣeṇa gaṇeśamabhiṣicya ca |
pūjayedarghyagandhādyairathavā hyanukalpake || 535 ||

14.536
pūjāvasāne devasya snapanavyaktigasya tu |
prokṣaṇaṃ devatānāṃ ca gaṇeśasyābhiṣecanam || 536 ||

14.537
ācaret kramayogena yajamānastato dvija |
ācāryān sādhakāṃścaiva toṣayedvividhairdhanaiḥ || 537 ||

14.538
anyāṃśca vaiṣṇavān sarvān yathāśakti ca toṣayet |
anivāritamannādyaṃ sārvajanyaṃ tu kārayet || 538 ||

14.539
evameva hi sarveṣu snapaneṣu kriyākramaḥ |
prokṣaṇaṃ parivārāṇāṃ balidānaṃ ca varjayet || 539 ||

14.540
mahāhavirvidhānaṃ ca vibhave sati kalpayet |
pradhānādikrameṇaiva snapanānāṃ tu pañcakam || 540 ||

14.541
kuryānnityavidhau vipra tathā naimittike'pi ca |
tatastu sūkṣmasūkṣmādisthūlasthūlāntapañcakam || 541 ||

14.542
cāturātmyādidevānāṃ kāryaṃ sthāpanakarmaṇi |
ayane viṣuve caiva grahaṇe soprasūryayoḥ || 542 ||

14.543
snapanaṃ mukhyakalpe tu kuryādādyottamottamam |
anukalpe tu tanmadhyaṃ tannyūnādi catuṣṭayam || 543 ||

14.544
ayanadvayamadhyasthasaṃkrāntidvicatuṣṭaye |
āvṛttikramayogena kalpayenmunipuḍgava || 544 ||

14.545
utsavārambhadivase tadante ca samārabhet |
adhamottamasaṃjñaṃ tu tanmadhyaṃ vānukalpake || 545 ||

14.546
mahāhavirvidhāne tu tannyūnaṃ tu samācaret |
deśakālānurūpeṇa dvitīyaṃ navakaṃ tu vā || 546 ||

14.547
tṛtīyaṃ vā caturthaṃ vā kalpayettu yathākramam |
prāyaścitteṣu kāryeṣu sarvāṇyetāni kalpayet || 547 ||

14.548
teṣu snapanabhedaṃ tu vakṣyāmyupari vistṛtam |
snapanānāṃ vidhānaṃ tu divyaśāstroktavartmanā |
yathāvat kathitaṃ samyakkimanyacchrotumicchasi || 548 ||

Japa: den Klang mit Aufmerksamkeit und einem offenen Herzen verbinden.

Video zur musikalischen Hinwendung an das Göttliche; ergänzende Anregung zur Lektüre.

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 15

śrīḥ |
pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanaka |

15.1
svayaṃ vyaktavimānasya prādurbhāvaprasaṅgataḥ |
pratiṣṭhā sūcitā brahnan vistareṇādya me vada || 1 ||

15.2
śāṇḍilya |
śrūyatāmabhidhāsyāmi yadarthaṃ coditastvayā |
pauṣkarākhye mahāśāstre proktā bhagavatā svayam || 2 ||

15.3
pratiṣṭhā vāsudevena pauṣkarasya mahātmanā |
suvistareṇa sarvatra prakīrṇā bahudhā sthitā || 3 ||

15.4
sarvatra sāramuddhṛtya tatprasādādvadāmi te |
ādyavedodbhavairdivyaiḥ sākṣāt sadbrahnavācakaiḥ || 4 ||

15.5
mantrairbalādikairyoktā pratiṣṭhā tatpadapradā |
siddhāntoktena mantreṇa sāṅgenaiva balādikaiḥ || 5 ||

15.6
sthāpanā yā tu sā proktā bhogamokṣaphalapradā |
sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa jñānadhyānānvitena ca || 6 ||

15.7
pratiṣṭhā vihitā brahnan mantrasiddhiphalapradā |
ekāyanākhyavedoktairmantrairanyaistrayīmayaiḥ || 7 ||

15.8
siddhāntoktena mantreṇa sāṅgena kriyate ca yā |
sā sārdhamaihikairbhogai raṇimādiphalapradā || 8 ||

15.9
divyairbalādikairmantraiḥ saha cānyaistrayīmayaiḥ |
sa tu ṣāḍguṇyaphaladā saha sajñaphalairbhavet || 9 ||

15.10
saha ṛksāmapūrvaistu mantraiḥ svavyāptisaṃyutaiḥ |
sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa sthāpanā yā mahāmate || 10 ||

15.11
sā sarvabhogadā cānte tathā mantraphalapradā |
kevalaiḥ śrutimantraistu yathāvasaralakṣaṇaiḥ || 11 ||

15.12
dhāraṇā bhagavadadhyānamantranyāsena vai saha |
deśikendreṇa yā kāryā bhaktānāṃ parameśvare || 12 ||

15.13
sāmānyā sā parijñeyā yajñavat sarva bhogadā |
kālakramādakāmānāṃ sarvāḥ paraphalapradāḥ || 13 ||

15.14
iti mantravibhedena saptadhā parikīrtitā |
dvijendro bhagavadyājī tadbhaktastanmanāḥ sadā || 14 ||

15.15
nirdvandvo nityasattvastho dviṣaṭkādhyātmacintakaḥ |
vettā yo vyūhapūrvasya vyaktasya paramātmanaḥ || 15 ||

15.16
balādidivyamantreṣu yasya niṣṭā parā sthitā |
sanyāsaṃ karmaṇāṃ yastu karotyadhyakṣataḥ kramāt || 16 ||

15.17
nityasiddhe tadākāre tatparatve ca sarvadā |
yasyāsti saktirhṛdaye tasyāsau sannidhiṃ bhajet || 17 ||

15.18
mantrarūpī jagannāthaḥ paramātmācyutaḥ prabhuḥ |
atastena pratiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtaṃ mukhyādhikāriṇā || 18 ||

15.19
viddhi tanmukhyakalpaṃ tu pratiṣṭhoktaphalapradam |
prāk trayīdharmaniṣṭho yaḥ prāptadīkṣo jitendriyaḥ || 19 ||

15.20
mantrajñaḥ karmakuśalaḥ pañcarātrārthatatvavit |
sthāpanaṃ yat kṛtaṃ tena hyanukalpaṃ ca viddhi tat || 20 ||

15.21
parātparasvarūpasya parasya caturātmanaḥ |
śāntoditādivyūhānāṃ keśavādyakhilasya ca || 21 ||

15.22
tathā vibhavamūrtīnāmekākārasvarūpiṇaḥ |
tathā ca sarvajagatāmekabījātmakasya ca || 22 ||

15.23
sadoditasvarūpasya vāsudevasya vai vibhoḥ |
trayāṇāmacyutādīnāṃ tadbhedānāṃ tathaiva ca || 23 ||

15.24
śāntoditasvarūpasya parasya caturātmanaḥ |
yā tu sandhānarūpā sā pratiṣṭheti prakīrtitā || 24 ||

15.25
pīṭhabrahnaśilājñānastambasya caturātmanaḥ |
caturdigvīkṣamāṇasya yā tu sandhānalakṣaṇā || 25 ||

15.26
boddhavyā supratiṣṭhā ca digvyūhaparipūrikā |
dhṛtiśaktiḥ svarūpeṇa tvamūrtenāvyayātmanā || 26 ||

15.27
sthitaye prakriyārthaṃ ca brahnapāṣāṇatāṃ gatā |
sarvabrahnaśilāniṣṭhamākṣiterdvijasattama || 27 ||

15.28
vyāptamāmūlataścaiva tenāmūrtena vai purā |
dravyamūrtiramūrtā ca gṛhītā stambalakṣaṇā || 28 ||

15.29
anugrahārthaṃ varṇānāṃ sthityarthaṃ dikkramasya ca |
adhordhvābhyāṃ vibhāgārthaṃ siddhaye punareva hi || 29 ||

15.30
tātvasya viśavpīṭhasya jaḍatvavinivṛttaye |
samyak saṃvittilābhārthaṃ tatvānāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām || 30 ||

15.31
yuktiḥ parigṛhītā ca cāturātmyaikalakṣaṇā |
ekasyācyutabījasya bhinneṣu prativastuṣu || 31 ||

15.32
saṃsthi sthitiracchinnā sā pratiṣṭhānta eva hi |
jñānastambāvibhaktānāmeteṣāṃ caturātmanām || 32 ||

15.33
caturdigvīkṣamāṇānāṃ sthāpanā yā samīritā |
ekadigvīkṣitānāṃ ca sthāpitānāṃ ca paṅktitaḥ || 33 ||

15.34
sā ca pratiṣṭhā vijñeyā pūrvavaddvijasattama |
bhinnānāṃ vyūhamūrtīnāṃ keśavādyakhilasya ca || 34 ||

15.35
prādurbhāvasamūhasya dvyādikasya ca yaddvija |
ekasmin viśvapīṭhe tu sthitirekasya cecchayā || 35 ||

15.36
pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ viśeṣaṃ tu sthāpanaṃ samudāhṛtam |
cicchakteranuviddhaṃ ca avyaktaṃ tatvavigraham || 36 ||

15.37
divyamūrtau calākhye tu nityamekātmatādhiyā |
bimbasaṃskārakāle tu adhivāsābhidhe dvija || 37 ||

15.38
acalatvena sanmantraiścalabhāvena vā punaḥ |
sāṅgaṃ salāñchanaṃ caiva kāmāccābhimatāttu vai || 38 ||

15.39
ārādhanārthaṃ hṛdayānnyastaṃ taddhṛdaye punaḥ |
samāharet kṛtārthatvānnityaṃ kālāntareṇa vā || 39 ||

15.40
subodhapariṇāmena satvenā'nirmalena ca |
kālasattā iyattākhyā paricchedavaśāt smṛtā || 40 ||

15.41
tamā sthāpanasaṃsthaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ samudīritam |
saṃpanne brahnapāṣāṇasaṃskāre paiṭhike'pi ca || 41 ||

15.42
udvartanābhyañjanena mṛdbhūtīrgomayādinā |
śilpidoṣopaśamane snānamātre kṛte sati || 42 ||

15.43
niṣpanne netradāne tu snāne saṃpādite pare |
utthāpya mūrtipādyaistu guruṇā vahubhirbalāt || 43 ||

15.44
niveśanamamantraṃ yadvidhivat sāmprataṃ kṛtam |
tṛtīyaṃ vajralepena nityamekātmatā dvija || 44 ||

15.45
prāpte lagnodaye mantranyāsamāraṇāttu vai |
cicchakteranusandhānāt tat sthitasthāpanaṃ tathā || 45 ||

15.46
prāsādāntarabhittīnāṃ likhitaṃ vāmbarādike |
siddhyarthaṃ sādhakendraistu siddhikālāvadhiṃ tu vai || 46 ||

15.47
carabimbasya yanmantranyāsaṃ vai sāsanasya ca |
nityamārādhanārthaṃ tu karmārcāyāmapi dvija || 47 ||

15.48
tadapi pracalākhyaṃ tu sthitasthāpanameva ca |
kṣmābhaṅgairjalapūrvaistu doṣairyā cātidūṣitā || 48 ||

15.49
uddhṛtya yojitānyatra sthāne tu śubhalakṣaṇe |
samyak saṃsthāpanādbhūyaḥ saṃsthāpana mudāhṛtam || 49 ||

15.50
vidyutprapātapūrvaistu doṣairyā cātidūṣitā |
tadutthāne kṛte śaśvannirdoṣe cāsane sati || 50 ||

15.51
tatsamā lakṣaṇāḍhyā ca pratimādyā mahāmate |
anyasmin vā nave pīṭhe vidhivat pariyojitā || 51 ||

15.52
boddhavyaṃ tadviśeṣaṃ ca sthāpanotthāpanaṃ tu vai |
ādimūrtyādibhedena calācalavibhāgataḥ || 52 ||

15.53
pratiṣṭhādiviśeṣāstu aṣṭadhā parikīrtitāḥ |
ādimūrtyādimūrtīnāṃ bhogaparyaṅkaśāyinām || 53 ||

15.54
yā tu pīṭhe muniśreṣṭha vidhivat pariyojanā |
saṃsthāpanā ca vijñeyā tathā cā'sthāpanā || 54 ||

15.55
āsīnānāṃ sthitānāṃ tu sthāpanā samudīritā |bhavet |
prasthāpanā suparṇasthamūrtīnāṃ parikīrtitā || 55 ||

15.56
śayanādivibhedena caturdhā parikīrtitā |
bhūyaśca dvividhaṃ viddhi beraikatvabahutvataḥ || 56 ||

15.57
śilayā maṇinā vāpi lauhairvāpi kṛtā tu yā |
nityādisakalasnānaviṣayā rahitā sadā || 57 ||

15.58
karmārcayāpi devībhiḥ sthitāpyāsīnatāṃ gatā |
sthāpyate kevalā mūrtiḥ ekaberaṃ tu viddhi tat || 58 ||

15.59
mṛddārujaṃ tu yadbimbaṃ karmārcādisamanvitam |
nityādisarvasnānārthaṃ śaktibhiḥ sahitaṃ na vā || 59 ||

15.60
maṇivajrādiśailotthaṃ nimittasnapanakṣamam |
sadā tu nityasnānārthaṃ karmārcāsahitaṃ tu yat || 60 ||

15.61
bṛhadbimbaṃ tu lakṣmyādisahitaṃ rahitaṃ tu vā |
nityanaimittikādyuktasakalasnapanakṣamam || 61 ||

15.62
lakṣmyādibhiḥ samopetaṃ yadbimbaṃ śaktibhiḥ sadā |
tadetattrividhaṃ viddhi bahuberaṃ mahāmate || 62 ||

15.63
yattu citramayaṃ bimbaṃ bhittikāṣṭhāmbarāśrayam |
karmabimbasamopetaṃ nityādisnānakarmaṇi || 63 ||

15.64
yaccāpi mṛṇmayaṃ bimbaṃ trividhaṃ cāpi citrajam |
nityanaimittikasnāne darpaṇādisamanvitam || 64 ||

15.65
karmabimbānvaye yogyaṃ vibhavecchānusārataḥ |
etaccaturvidhaṃ viddhi bahuberaviśeṣakam || 65 ||

15.66
bahuberaṃ yathāyogaṃ sthitamāsīnameva vā |
śayānaṃ yānagaṃ vāpi bhavedicchānurūpataḥ || 66 ||

15.67
bahuberādibhedāstu pañcadhā parikīrtitāḥ |
anyāni karmabimbāni yātrābimbapurassaram || 67 ||

15.68
tattatkarmaviśeṣārthaṃ bahuberaikabairayoḥ |
dvayośca kalpanīyāni vibhavasyānurūpataḥ || 68 ||

15.69
sādhāraṃ sarvamūrtīnāṃ prati ṣṭhānakramaṃ śrṛṇu |
yathoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ prāsāda bimbasaṃyutam || 69 ||

15.70
yathābhimatadigvaktraṃ niścayīkṛtya vai purā |
bhūbhāge sati vai kuryāttadagre yāgamaṇḍapam || 70 ||

15.71
diktraye tadabhāvāttu tadabhāvādvidikṣu vā |
yathābhimatadeśeṣu saumyayāmyadigāyatam || 71 ||

15.72
ānuguṇya'yaśuddhaṃ ca śubhaṃ nirbādhamucchritam |
tripañcāśatkarāyāmaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulasaṃmitam || 72 ||

15.73
dvisaptakaravistāraṃ vibhavecchānusārataḥ |
hastadvādaśavistīrṇaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadāyatam || 73 ||

15.74
dvicatuṣkāṅgulairyuktamaṣṭatriṃśatkarāyatam |
vistṛtaṃ daśabhirhastairathavā dvijasattama || 74 ||

15.75
catustriṃśatkaraṃ sārdhamāyāmaṃ navavistṛtam |
dviraṣṭāṅgulasaṃyuktaṃ triṃśatkarasamāyatam || 75 ||

15.76
vistṛtaṃ cāṣṭabhirhastairevaṃ pañcavidhaṃ bhavet |
saptaṣaṭpañcahastaṃ ca tathā sārdhaṃ catuṣkaram || 76 ||

15.77
caturhastaṃ bhavet pīṭhaṃ kramānmaṇḍapapañcake |
maṇḍape maṇḍape kuryāt pārthivaṃ pīṭhapañcakam || 77 ||

15.78
svavistṛteḥ ṣaṃḍaśena sarveṣāṃ parivarjya ca |
antarālāni viprendra taducchrāyamathācaret || 78 ||

15.79
caturviṃśatimāṃśena svena svena mahāmate |
śiṣṭhaṃ ca parito vīthiḥ syādebāṃ pīṭhakalpanā || 79 ||

15.80
tadvistārocchritāṃstambhān sthāpayet koṇadeśataḥ |
tanmānena samāropyāḥ stambhānāṃ śirasopari || 80 ||

15.81
racanārahitāścānye daṇḍāstiryakprasāritāḥ |
sarvaṃ sthalāṃgaṇaṃ brahnan caturdiktoraṇānvitam || 81 ||

15.82
pīṭhāt tṛtīyabhāgena vistṛtaṃ toraṇaṃ bhavet |
vistārāt triguṇenaiva sarveṣāmunnatiḥ smṛtā || 82 ||

15.83
sacakragaruḍāḥ sarve tricatuḥpañcasaṃkhyayā |
svāntarālapramāṇena sastambhāstoraṇākhilāḥ || 83 ||

15.84
viniveśyāḥ kṣitau khātvā sarve caiva sulakṣaṇāḥ |
caturaśrāstvadhobhāge tvaṣṭāśrā madhyabhāgataḥ || 84 ||

15.85
vartulāścordhvabhāgāśca samāṃśena vibhājitāḥ |
kṛtvaivaṃ bhagavadyāgamaṇḍapaṃ sarvakarmaṇaām || 85 ||

15.86
udagdikpīṭhataścordhve dhiṣṇyaṃ kuryāt kajāṅkitam |
vartulaṃ caturaśraṃ tu prakāśākhyaṃ sulakṣaṇam || 86 ||

15.87
śaṅkhacakragadāpajhairaṅkitaṃ mekhalāvanau |
dravyāṇāmadhivāsārthaṃ tatsamīpasthitaṃ tu yat || 87 ||

15.88
madhyame maṇḍalaṃ pīṭhe mantrāstrakalaśārcanam |
caturthaṃ snānakumbhānāṃ soṣadhīnāṃ niveśane || 88 ||

15.89
tasminnanyatra śayanaṃ pañcamaṃ snapanāsanam |
bhadrapīṭhasamāyuktaṃ snānadravyasamanvitam || 89 ||

15.90
pūritaṃ vālukābhiśca kartavyaṃ tu dvijā'thavā |
sadvāraṃ sagavākṣaṃ ca sakavāṭaṃ hi sārgalam || 90 ||

15.91
kṛtvaivamadhivāsārthaṃ prākāraṃ sālayaṃ mahat |
prāsādakṣetramānaṃ tu santyajya paritastataḥ || 91 ||

15.92
samekhalaṃ sapīṭhaṃ tu dikṣu kuṇḍāṣṭakaṃ likhet |
anukalpe tu vā kuryāt prācyāṃ diṅbhaṇḍapādbahiḥ || 92 ||

15.93
tatpāścātye tu vā bhāge sapīṭhāḥ sahatoraṇāḥ |
sastaṃbhā vā pṛthakpīṭhā viviktāśca parasparam || 93 ||

15.94
cāturātmyādidevānāṃ brahnan sthāpanakarmaṇi |
saṃsthitiṃ śrṛṇu kuṇḍānāṃ vividhāṃ digvidikṣu ca || 94 ||

15.95
mahāvibhavasaubhāgya āyurārogyavṛddhaye |
siddhaye sarvakarmāṇāṃ vighnānāṃ vinivṛttaye || 95 ||

15.96
vyatyayādaphalaṃ viddhi muktaye samatānagha |
gadādvandvadvayopetaṃ prāgdikturyāśrameva vā || 96 ||

15.97
cakraṃ dakṣiṇadigvipra śaṅkhaṃ pratyakpradeśataḥ |
pajhamuttaradigbhāge yathābhimatapallavam || 97 ||

15.98
āgneyyāṃ tu samāpādya kuṇḍamaśvatthapatravat |
vimuktakamalaṃ kuryāt trikoṇaṃ pūrvavattataḥ || 98 ||

15.99
homārthaṃ yā tu dikkuṇḍamaṣṭāśraṃ vāyave pade |
dhiṣṇyaṃ śrīvatsasaṃjñaṃ tat ardhendusadṛśākṛti || 99 ||

15.100
aiśānyāṃ tu samālikhya lakṣaṇenopalakṣitam |
ato'paraṃ sanniveśamekāgramavadhāraya || 100 ||

15.101
dhiṣṇyaṃ pūrvapade vṛttamāgneyyāṃ kaustubhākṛti |
cakraṃ dakṣiṇādigbhāge śārṅgākāraṃ tu yātudik || 101 ||

15.102
āpyāṃ gadākṛtiṃ prāgvanmālākhyaṃ vāyave pade |
udagdikkamalākāraṃ śrīvatsākāramīśadik || 102 ||

15.103
vistāraṃ śama mānaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ tu vai |
dvādaśāṃśaṃ parityajya oṣṭhārthaṃ ca tato bahiḥ || 103 ||

15.104
susamaṃ mekhalābandhaṃ kuryāt tadvistṛteḥ samam |
śama dvayaṃ bhavet sarvaṃ yathā mekhalayā saha || 104 ||

15.105
madhyadeśe tu vṛttaṃ ca turyāśraṃ vā sulakṣaṇam |
prāsādakṣetrabhūmervai tamevaiśapade bahiḥ || 105 ||

15.106
saṃpādyamānaṃ yuktaṃ vā tarpaṇe sarvakarmaṇām |
vāstvaṅgavibudhānāṃ ca lokeśānāṃ mahāmate || 106 ||

15.107
vighneśadvārapālānāṃ kṣetreśasya tathā kṣiteḥ |
kṛtvaivaṃ bhūṣayet prāgvat sakuṇḍaṃ yāgamaṇḍapam || 107 ||

15.108
caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ darbhamālāntarīkṛtam |
anyatra tadalābhe tu yathābhimatadiṅmukham || 108 ||

15.109
caturdaśakarāccaiva yāvattriṃśatkarāvadhi |
ṣaṭkarāntaṃ punastasmādbimbamānavyapekṣayā || 109 ||

15.110
kāryā madhye sthalā teṣāṃ dvisaptāṃśaistato'ṣṭabhiḥ |
samantabhadrā suślakṣṇā citā pkeṣṭakādibhiḥ || 110 ||

15.111
tālonnataiḥ samārabhya sāmānye'smin hi karmaṇi |
unnatāṅgulavṛddhyā tu nīcā taddhrāsataḥ kramāt || 111 ||

15.112
dvitriraṣṭāṃśakairmadhye sarvāsāṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhavet |
caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ cakrāmburuhabhūṣitam || 112 ||

15.113
dakṣiṇe śayanaṃ saumye kuṇḍaṃ agnestu pūrvavat |
samekhalaṃ dvihastaṃ ca cakrapajhāṅkitaṃ śubham || 113 ||

15.114
tadadhaścaturaśraṃ prāk gadāmekhalikānvitam |
tathā dakṣiṇadigbhāge kuryādvai cakracihnitam || 114 ||

15.115
vartulaṃ paścime saumye kamalāṅkaṃ manoharam |
śaṅkhāṅkaṃ sarvakoṇeṣu mānameṣāṃ yathordhvage || 115 ||

15.116
sarve daśāntahastānāṃ caturṇāmekamekhalā |
maṇḍapānāṃ tu kintvatra ūrdhvagaṃ sarvamekhalam || 116 ||

15.117
tato'dhaḥ saṃsthitāḥ sarve ekakuṇḍāstu maṇḍapāḥ |
teṣāṃ samekhalaṃ cādye dvāviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 117 ||

15.118
hrāsādaṅgulayugmasya yāvadvai ṣoḍaśāṅgulam |
syāt ṣaṭkare gṛhe kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvai vā mekhalādhikā || 118 ||

15.119
aṣṭahastocchritaṃ pūrvaṃ tatordhakaravardhitam |
trayodaśakarādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ hrāsayet tataḥ || 119 ||

15.120
aṣṭakaṃ tvaṅgulānāṃ tu saptapañcacatuḥkramāt |
na hrāsaḥ ṣaṭkarāntānāṃ nyūnānāmucchriterbhavet || 120 ||

15.121
evaṃ snānagṛhāṇāṃ tu vistāraśconnataiḥ saha |
kintu vai vālukāpīṭhairmadhyataścopaśobhitaḥ || 121 ||

15.122
dvicaturbhirdvihastāṃśairvistṛtāḥ prāgvadunnatāḥ |
snānīyā agragohādvā diktraye'bhimeta śubhe || 122 ||

15.123
ardhamānasamaṃ mukhyāt supīṭhaṃ śayanānvitam |
dṛgdānabhavanaṃ kuryānmaṅgalyakalaśaiḥ saha || 123 ||

15.124
sarveṣāṃ karmabhūbhāgaṃ koṇastambhairvibhūṣitam |
sunetrairveṣṭitaṃ kuryāccakrādyaiḥ pūrvavadyutam || 124 ||

15.125
susthiraṃ dṛḍhapādaṃ ca snānāmbhograhaṇakṣamam |
ardhena vālukāpīṭhāddīrghamādyakrameṇa tu || 125 ||

15.126
vardhitaṃ cārdhahastena hrāsitaṃ caturaṅgulaiḥ |
svadairghyādardhavistīrṇaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ sapraṇālakam || 126 ||

15.127
tena tadvālukāpīṭhaṃ bhūṣayenmadhyagena tu |
yāgāgārasya vai dikṣu dvārārthaṃ tatra cāntare || 127 ||

15.128
śamārdhaṃ vṛddhiyogena hrāso'nyatra kalādikaḥ |
toraṇāni bahiḥ kuryāddṛḍhaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ supūjitaiḥ || 128 ||

15.129
pañcahastāni cārdhena vardhitāni kareṇa tu |
na hrāsamācarettepāmanyatra karaṇe sati || 129 ||

15.130
daśamāt pañcahastānāmṛte bhūmau praveśayet |
śamārdhaṃ vardhitānāṃ ca dve dve saṃvardhayet kale || 130 ||

15.131
dairghyāt praveśaśiṣṭāttu tribhāgena tadantaram |
sarvaṃ cakradhvajaṃ kāryaṃ vastrasraṅbhañjarīyutam || 131 ||

15.132
sudhādyairvarṇakaiḥ pītaiścandanādyaistu lepitam |
bhinnāṅgametadakhilaṃ yathaikasmin hi yujyate || 132 ||

15.133
karma yāgagṛhe śaśvadvibhūtervāvanervinā |
pañcatriṃśatkaraṃ kṣetraṃ svaturyāṃśena vistṛtam || 133 ||

15.134
tanmadhye tu caturhastaṃ cā'pādyaṃ sthalasaptakam |
sthalānāṃ vyavadhānaṃ tu kuryādvai tālasaṃmitam || 134 ||

15.135
ekāpāyena vai kuryādvihastāntasthalāṅgaṇam |
krameṇāṣṭāṅgulānmānādvyaṅgulaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ vinā || 135 ||

15.136
sthalānāṃ saṃkaṭānāṃ ca vyavadhānaṃ dvigolakam |
evameva samucchrāyaḥ sarvāsāṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 136 ||

15.137
parito vihitaṃ vīthermānamatra svapīṭhajam |
evaṃ vā saṅkaṭe kuryādādyoktānmaṇḍapadvayāt || 137 ||

15.138
madhye maṇḍalapīṭhaṃ tu tasya dakṣiṇadigbhavet |
samīpe śayanaṃ sthānakumbhānāṃ sthāpanāyanam || 138 ||

15.139
evaṃ hi vāmanikaṭe bhogānāṃ mantratarpaṇam |
ṛgyajuḥ sāmapūrvāṇāṃ śrutīnāṃ havanaṃ pare || 139 ||

15.140
dṛgdānaśayanaṃ sthāne hyanyasmin śayane hitam |
vyavasāyārthasampattī deśakālau tu tajjñatām || 140 ||

15.141
jñātvā samācaret sarvaṃ na nyūnaṃ nādhikaṃ tu vā |
yadyuktamaviruddhaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ samprayojanam || 141 ||

15.142
tattadabhyūhya sarvatra kuryāllobhadhiyā vinā |
yato yathoktaṃ devānāṃ niṣpadyati hi vā na vā || 142 ||

15.143
ato yathoktena vinā nāvasīdati buddhimān |
yathoktakaraṇe cchidrapūraṇaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam || 143 ||

15.144
bhāvabhaktisametaṃ ca śraddhāpūtaṃ puroditam |
prāsādasyāṣṭadigvyoma mūrtipānāṃ yathoditam || 144 ||

15.145
sthaṇḍileṣvatha kuṇḍeṣu tādarthyenāthavā svayam |
svakuṇḍe havanaṃ kuryāccaturvedamatho'pare || 145 ||

15.146
samastaṃ mūrtipīyaṃ vā svayameva samācaret |
sāmagrīvirahādyogyamūrtipānāmabhāvataḥ || 146 ||

15.147
evaṃ tvabhinava kṛtvā yāgārthaṃ maṇḍapaṃ dvija |
pūrvoditairalaṅkārairalaṃkṛtya pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 147 ||

15.148
sitaraktādibhedena prāgādau tu dhvajāṣṭakam |
niveśya madhye vedyāṃ tu punarapyayavattathā || 148 ||

15.149
yāgamaṇḍapanirmāṇe bhūyo vidhyantaraṃ śrṛṇu |
prāgvā hyudagvā prāsādāt triṃśaddhastairdvijāyatam || 149 ||

15.150
dvyadhikairmaṇḍapaṃ kuryādanyad dvādaśabhiḥ karaiḥ |
syāt turyaśrāyataṃ madhye vedīnāṃ tatra pañcakam || 150 ||

15.151
paritaḥ pañcahastaṃ ca haste haste'nrīkṛtam |
pradakṣiṇagaṇopetaṃ vitānādyairvibhūṣitam || 151 ||

15.152
vedyāmuttaradiksthāyāṃ kuryāt kuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇam |
homopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ tatropari niveśya ca || 152 ||

15.153
tatoparāyāṃ vedyāṃ tu netre unmīlayeddvija |
maṇḍalaṃ madhyamāyāṃ tu vedyāmapyekapaṅkajam || 153 ||

15.154
prastārya citraṃ śayanaṃ caturthyāṃ munisattama |
snānakarma tataḥ kuryāt pañcamāyāṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 154 ||

15.155
maṇḍapasya caturdikṣu kuryāt kuṇḍacatuṣṭayam |
prāsādasyāpi paritaḥ kuryāt kuṇḍacatuṣṭayam || 155 ||

15.156
tadarthān sarvasaṃbhārān saṃbhṛtya susamāhitaḥ |
dine karmadināt pūrve saptame pañcabhe'pi vā || 156 ||

15.157
aṅkurānarpayitvā tu tataḥ karma samārabhet |
pradhānadivasāt pūrvadine deśikasattamaḥ || 157 ||

15.158
snātaḥ śuklāmbaraḥ sragvī kṛtanyāsaḥ suśāntadhīḥ |
kṛtāhniko'dhivāsārthaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ || 158 ||

15.159
sarvasādhanasaṃyuktaṃ tvarghyapādyasamanvitam |
maṅgalyakumbhamādāya dhyāyamāno'cyutaṃ hṛdi || 159 ||

15.160
saha caikāyanairvipraiḥ sadāgamaparāyaṇaiḥ |
tathā ṛṅbhayapūrvaistu āmūlādbhagavanmayaiḥ || 160 ||

15.161
bherīpaṭahavāditraśaṅkhaśabdādikaiḥ saha |
ṛgyajussāmapūrvaiśca praśastāḥ saṃpaṭhan śrutīḥ || 161 ||

15.162
dvārapālārcanaṃ kṛtvā yāgāgāraṃ praviśya ca |
saṃsmṛtya svāsane vyāptimarcayitvopaviśya ca || 162 ||

15.163
madhyapīṭhasamīpe tu prāṅmukhaḥ paścime pade |
agre maṅgalyakalaśamādhārasyopari nyaset || 163 ||

15.164
viprān ṛṅbhayapūrvāṃśca upaveśya ca pūrvavat |
pūrvoktastvadhikairyukto dravyairdravyagaṇaḥ śubhaḥ || 164 ||

15.165
yaśca yatropayogyastu tatra taṃ saṃpraveśayet |
mantrāṇāmupadeṣṭā cāpyanukūlo mahāmatiḥ || 165 ||

15.166
yoktavyaḥ karmadakṣastu sarveṣvavasareṣu ca |
dakṣiṇe hyātmano vipra ekacittaḥ samāhitaḥ || 166 ||

15.167
svayaṃ vastvanusandhāya havanārcanakarmaṇām |
āste hyutpattipūrvāṇāṃ nyāsāntānāmananyadhīḥ || 167 ||

15.168
karaśuddhyādi sarvaṃ tu cakrādinyāsapaścimam |
sarvaṃ krameṇa kṛtvā tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ || 168 ||

15.169
oṅkārādyaṃ pavitrāntaṃ mantrāṇāṃ prākcatuṣṭayam |
pāṭhayecca sapuṇyāhaṃ gāyatrītritayānvitam || 169 ||

15.170
tataścātmānuvādaṃ ca ātmavyūhaṃ tathaiva ca |
viṣṇusūktaṃ śākunaṃ ca śivasaṃkalpameva ca || 170 ||

15.171
śrīsūktaṃ cāpi śaṃśūktaṃ bhadrasūktaṃ yathaiva ca |
adbhirityādikaṃ yacca prītimantrāvasānakam || 171 ||

15.172
puṇyāhaṃ svasti ṛddhiṃ ca saṃvācya saha mūrtipaiḥ |
prokṣayecchatadhāreṇa sthānānī tyādikena ca || 172 ||

15.173
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu bhavet puṇyāhavācanam |
yāgaṃ puroktavidhinā tristhānasya kramādyajet || 173 ||

15.174
bhagavantaṃ jagadyoniṃ bimbamadhye dvijottama |
kuryāt satoraṇānāṃ ca dhvajānāṃ sthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 174 ||

15.175
satyādikaṃ catuṣkaṃ tu madhye vedyā dhvajāṣṭakam |
prabhavāpyayayogena yajet prāgādiyogataḥ || 175 ||

15.176
uta devā avahitā ṛṅbhayān pāṭhayettataḥ |
prāgādidikcatuṣkeṣu toraṇānāṃ catuṣṭaye || 176 ||

15.177
suśobhanaṃ subhadraṃ ca sugandhaṃ ca yajet kramāt |
suhotraṃ ca tataścakraṃ vihageśvarasaṃyutam || 177 ||

15.178
upariṣṭānmuniśreṣṭha pūjayet pratitoraṇam |
eteṣāmathavā pūrvaṃ bhaved dvārsthaiḥ sahārcanam || 178 ||

15.179
pāṭhayeddvārapālīyaṃ sāma sāmavidastataḥ |
athorghyapuṣpabhṛnmūrtidharairyāyāt sāmavṛtaḥ || 179 ||

15.180
yatra tiṣṭhati viśveśaḥ pīṭhabrahnaśilānvitaḥ |
tatrāvalokanaṃ teṣāṃ kuryāt santāḍanādikam || 180 ||

15.181
cakrāstramantritaiḥ snānakalaśaiḥ snapayettataḥ |
siddhārthakaistathā pañcagavyamṛdabhūtivāriṇā || 181 ||

15.182
valmīkamṛjjalenātha cakrāṅkauṣadhivāriṇā |
saṃkṣobhyābhyarcya codvartya kṣālayedastravāriṇā || 182 ||

15.183
tamarghyeṇārcayitvā ca tatastanmantritān kare |
siddhārthakān dakṣiṇe tu badhvāgre pāṭhayedṛcam || 183 ||

15.184
rakṣohaṇaṃ tathā sarvānnayet pratisare maṇīn |
sarvatra veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā samāropya rathottame || 184 ||

15.185
karmārambhaṃ ca paṭhataḥ tasya dakṣiṇadiṅnyaset |
ṛksāmapūrvān vāme tu brāhnaṇāṃśca catuścatuḥ || 185 ||

15.186
purato'straṃ smaranaṃ yāyāt svayaṃ vighnāṃstu sūdayan |
sanṛttagītavāditrastutimaṅgalapāṭhakaiḥ || 186 ||

15.187
idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrama iti ṛṅbhayaiḥ saha pāṭhakaiḥ |
ekāyanāṃstadante tu oṃ namo brahnaṇe tu yat || 187 ||

15.188
tathaiva śākunaṃ sūktaṃ śrīsūktena samanvitam |
svarṇādinārthinaḥ śaktyā tarpayaṃstānniveśayet || 188 ||

15.189
yāgabhūmiṃ tato bimbamavaropya rathādikāt |
niṣaṇṇaṃ dṛḍhakāṣṭhotthatoraṇe sanniveśya ca || 189 ||

15.190
snānabhūmau tataḥ kuryādastreṇājyatilāhutīḥ |
yadvā pūrvaṃ samānīya pīṭhaṃ brahnaśilānvitam || 190 ||

15.191
bhūmiṣṭhe bhadrapīṭhe tu vedikāyāṃ niveśya ca |
tato bibhbaṃ samānīya sthāpayet piṇḍikopari || 191 ||

15.192
sthāpyamāne bṛhadbimbe viśeṣaḥ kathyate śrṛṇu |
pūrvavat karmaśālāyāṃ saṃsthāpyākāraśuddhaye || 192 ||

15.193
saṃsnāpya vidhinā kṛtvā nayanonmīlanaṃ tataḥ |
snapanaṃ bṛhādāpādya kevalaṃ vā bahūdakaiḥ || 193 ||

15.194
snānakarmaśilādīnāmīṣat kṛtvā tu sārcanam |
utthāpya mūrtipādyaistu bahubhistu rathasthitam || 194 ||

15.195
samānīya tato yatnāt prāsādābhyantaraṃ tu vai |
yathāvadratnavinyāsapūrvaṃ pīṭhe niveśya ca || 195 ||

15.196
bṛhadbimbaṃ tataḥ kuryāt karma bimbe'khilaṃ tu vai |
sannirodhastu mantrāṇāṃ tatra laghnedaye smṛtaḥ || 196 ||

15.197
ābṛhatsnapanātpūrvaṃ yatkiñcadapi tatra tat |
nirvartanīyaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ budvaivaṃ prāṅbhahāmate || 197 ||

15.198
tathā kāryaṃ śubho yena mūhūrto nāvasīdati |
evaṃ hi citrapūrvāṇāmanyeṣāṃ muni sattama || 198 ||

15.199
saratnabrahnapāṣāṇavarjitānāṃ samāpayet |
snānādyaṃ karmabimbe tu tatsamamīpe'tha darpaṇe || 199 ||

15.200
karmabimbaṃ vinā teṣāṃ prasvāpādyapi viṣṭare |
kuryāt praveśapūrvaṃ tu sarvamutsavapaścimam || 200 ||

15.201
śaktibhiḥ karmabimbaiśca garuḍādyairyadā saha |
samācaret pratiṣṭhānaṃ mūlabimbena vai saha || 201 ||

15.202
tadānīṃ tāni bimbāni yāgabhūmau praveśayet |
evaṃ praveśya tadbimbaṃ deśikaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 202 ||

15.203
maṇḍalāgramathāsādya tatra bimbaṃ nivedayet |
bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa tvayyevārādhanāya ca || 203 ||

15.204
idaṃ bimbaṃ kariṣyāmi saṃskṛtya rajanīkṣaye |
evaṃ nivedya snānārthaṃ kalaśān sthāpayet pṛthak || 204 ||

15.205
athavā karmadivasāt tṛtīye vāsare purā |
karmabhūmeḥ samānīya brahna pīṭhaśilānvitam || 205 ||

15.206
yāgabhūmau tu saṃsthāpya kalaśe maṇḍalakṣitau |
vahnau ca devadeveśamiṣṭvā pūrvoktavartmanā || 206 ||

15.207
yimbādisarvadravyāṇāmadhivāsaṃ yathāsthitam |
kalpayitvā tu devasya kṛtvā bimbanivedanam || 207 ||

15.208
apare'hani saṃprāpte snapanaṃ prārabhedguruḥ |
yadvā tṛtīyadivase prāgvadiṣṭvā krameṇa tu || 208 ||

15.209
tristhānasthaṃ jagannāthaṃ karmaśālāṃ praviśya ca |
prāpte'parāṅnasamaye bimbamākāraśuddhaye || 209 ||

15.210
saṃsnāpya vidhinā paścādbigvaṃ toye'dhivāsya ca |
aparasmin dine prāpte deśikastu kṛtāhnikaḥ || 210 ||

15.211
jalādutthāpya tadbimbaṃ yāgabhūmau praveśayet |
sanakaḥ |
jalādhivāsanaṃ karma yathāvadvadatāṃvara || 211 ||

15.212
śrotukāmasya me samyak samākhyāhi suvistaram |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
vakṣye jalādhivāsīyaṃ vidhānamavadhāraya || 212 ||

15.213
prāsādasya viśuddhyarthaṃ bimbaśuddhyarthameva ca |
mānonmāṇapramāṇānāmūnādhikyopaśāntaye || 213 ||

15.214
jagadāpyāyanārthaṃ ca sarvasampūrṇasiddhaye |
pratiṣṭhārthakriyārambhāt pūrvameva śubhe dine || 214 ||

15.215
pañcagavyādinā snānaṃ pūjāhomau tathā japam |
samācaret svamantrasya yatnaivaṃ na kṛtaṃ purā || 215 ||

15.216
hetunā kenacittatra jalavāsaṃ samācaret |
nadīṣu dīrghikāyāṃ vā taṭāke nirjhare hrade || 216 ||

15.217
saṃbhave sati kurvīta jalavāsaṃ yathāvidhi |
asaṃbhave jaladroṇyāṃ kaṭāhe dhātunirmite || 217 ||

15.218
yathāsaṃbhavamanyasmin pātre vā mṛṇmayādike |
alpatoye śmaśānānte lavaṇodapariplute || 218 ||

15.219
kaṭuke ca kaṣāye ca tikte phenaiśca dūṣite |
caityavṛkṣasamīpe ca nīcāvāsasamīpake || 219 ||

15.220
varṇāntare yute svalpe ūṣare śauvalānvite |
evamādiṣu duṣṭeṣu jalavāsaṃ na kārayet || 220 ||

15.221
ekatripañcarātraṃ vā jalamadye'dhivāsayet |
deśakālānurūpeṇa sadyo vā jalavāsanam || 221 ||

15.222
pratiṣṭhādivasāt pūrvaṃ tṛtīye pañcasaptame |
dine'parāṅṇasamaye karmaśālāṃ praviśya ca || 222 ||

15.223
astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya bimbaṃ santāḍayettataḥ |
siddhārthakestilairdīrghairastramantrābhimantritaiḥ || 223 ||

15.224
sasnāpyākāraśuddhyarthaṃ ṣaḍibhaḥ siddhārthakādikeḥ |
vastrābharaṇapuṣpādyairalaṃkṛtya ca bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 224 ||

15.225
pūrvavat kautukaṃ baddhvā samāropya rathādike |
pūrvavacchrutighoṣaiśca śaṅkhabheryādikaiḥ saha || 225 ||

15.226
vividhairnṛttageyaiśca tathānyairmaṅgalaiḥ saha |
grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi prāsādaṃ ca pradakṣiṇam || 226 ||

15.227
bhrāmayitvā jaloddeśamānayenmūrtipaiḥ saha |
prapāyāṃ tu jalābhyarṇe avaropya rathādikāt || 227 ||

15.228
viṣṭare viniveśyātha prāṅmukhaṃ vāpyudaṅmukham |
maṇḍapaṃ jalamadhye tu vātavṛṣṭikṣamaṃ śubham || 228 ||

15.229
catuḥ stambhasamāyuktaṃ catustoraṇabhūṣitam |
vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ darbhamālayā || 229 ||

15.230
vicitraiśca phalairyuktaṃ drumāṅgaiḥ pāvanaistathā |
muktādāmasamāyuktaṃ sragdāmabhiralaṃkṛtam || 230 ||

15.231
koṇapradīpasaṃyuktaṃ cāmarairupaśobhitam |
puraiva kārayitvā tu kuryāt puṇyāhaghoṣaṇam || 231 ||

15.232
prāgvacchuddhimapāṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye vinyasettataḥ |
pratimānuguṇaṃ bhadrapīṭhamāstaraṇānvitam || 232 ||

15.233
sopadhānaṃ tadūrdhve tu kalpayenmāntramāsanam |
anantaṃ kalpayitvordhve arghyagandhādinārcayet || 233 ||

15.234
dviṣaṭkārṇena bimbasya arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathaiva ca |
ācāmaṃ vāsitaṃ gandhamupavītottarīyake || 234 ||

15.235
bhūṣaṇāni ca mālyāni dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ yathākramam |
datvā kṛtvā ghṛtāropaṃ saṃsmaret saṃhṛtikramam || 235 ||

15.236
saṃhārasya kramaṃ vakṣye samākarṇaya sāṃpratam |
ātmānaṃ sarvagaṃ dhyātvā sarvajñaṃ viṣṇumavyayam || 236 ||

15.237
kuryādbhāvānvito viṣṇoradhivāsanamuttamam |
praṇavena samāropya jīvamarcābhimāninam || 237 ||

15.238
utkramyātmaikatāṃ kṛtvā svasmin sarveśvare harau |
saṃśoṣya marutā pṛthvīṃ dagdhvā bījānvitāgninā || 238 ||

15.239
adbhiḥ saṃplāvya tāṃ vāyuśuṣkāṃ vahnau vilāpya ca |
saṃhṛtya vāyunā vahniṃ vāyumākāśatāṃ nayet || 239 ||

15.240
ādhyātmikādhidevaistu karaṇairviṣayaiḥ saha |
tanmātrāsaṃsthitānyevaṃ kramāt saṃhṛtya deśikaḥ || 240 ||

15.241
nabho manasi saṃhṛtya mano'haṅkati tatpunaḥ |
mahatyātmani taṃ cāpi nayedavyākṛtaikatām || 241 ||

15.242
śāntānante pare vyomni niṣkale jñānavigrahe |
taṃ dhyāyet paramānande saṃsthitaṃ śāntavigraham || 242 ||

15.243
yasminnavyākṛtaṃ līnaṃ svasthaṃ yat svasvarūpakam |
vāsudevo'pi vijñeyaḥ sarvātmā sarvakṛt prabhuḥ || 243 ||

15.244
tasminneva tusaṃhṛtya pṛthivyādīni deśikaḥ |
evaṃ dhyātvā yathānyāyaṃ bimbaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭayet || 244 ||

15.245
sthagayitvāṃśukairdivyairdarbhaiḥ sarvaiḥ sragādibhiḥ |
ācāryo mūrtipairmantrān vyāpakāṃścaturopi ca || 245 ||

15.246
paṭhadbhiḥ śākunaṃ sūktaṃ tathā cānyaistrayīmayaiḥ |
āmnāyoddhoṣaṇaparaiḥ sārdhamādāya tīrataḥ || 246 ||

15.247
tadbimbaṃ jalamadhye tu pīṭhordhve śāyayet svayam |
ambhasyeti ca mantreṇa prāṅmūrdhānamudaṅmukham || 247 ||

15.248
dundubhīrvividhākārā nādayitvā diśo daśa |
jayaśabdaiśca gītādyaiḥ sapuṇyāhapurassaram || 248 ||

15.249
ātmanyāsaṃ kramāt kṛtvā diśostreṇāvabadhniyāt |
avalokya ca netreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 249 ||

15.250
lokapālān bahirdhyātvā sthānādasmāt samantataḥ |
tīradeśamatha prāpya kumbhaṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 250 ||

15.251
veṣṭitaṃ navavastrābhyāṃ sāpidhānaṃ sapallavam |
saṃsthāpya taddakṣiṇataḥ karakaṃ ca tathaiva hi || 251 ||

15.252
indrādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśān parito nyaset |
savastrān sāpidhānāṃśca sahiraṇyān sakūrcakān || 252 ||

15.253
kumbhe viśākhayūpaṃ tu karake ca sudarśanam |
āvāhyārghyādinābhyarcya indrādīn kalaśāṣṭake || 253 ||

15.254
bimbasya śirasoddeśe kumbhaṃ ca karakaṃ nyaset |
arcitaṃ paritaścāṣṭau kalaśān vinyaset kramāt || 254 ||

15.255
koṇeṣu pālikā nyastvā anirvāṇaiśca dīpakaiḥ |
darśayeccakramudrāṃ ca rakṣāmudrāṃ tathaiva ca || 255 ||

15.256
ata ūrdhvaṃ na vai kuryādgrāmyadharmaṃ tu tajjale |
dārulohaśilotthānāṃ bimbānāṃ jalavāsanam || 256 ||

15.257
sākṣādbhavettadanyatra bhavecchāyādhivāsanam |
vidhānaṃ tatra vakṣyāmi yathā tadavadhāraya || 257 ||

15.258
snānamākāraśuddhyarthaṃ drpaṇe tu samācaret |
anyacca sakalaṃ vipra prāgvadbimbe samācaret || 258 ||

15.259
agrato devabimbasya chāyādhivasanārthataḥ |
jaladroṇīṃ kaṭāhaṃ vā sthāpayellohanirmitam || 259 ||

15.260
mṛṇmayaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi bhājanaṃ dhānyasañcaye |
pūrayedgandhatoyena śuddhasphaṭikavarcasā || 260 ||

15.261
pūrvavadviṣṭaraṃ kṛtvā darbhamañjarijaṃ śubham |
aṣṭāviṃśatidarbhotthaṃ kūrcaṃ kṛtvā dvijottama || 261 ||

15.262
deśikendro vidhānena tatrāvāhya jagadgurum |
arghyagandhādinābhyarcya smṛtvā vai saṃhṛtikramam || 262 ||

15.263
viṣṭaraṃ jalamadhye tu prāṅmūrdhānaṃ tu śāyayet |
cakramudrāṃ pradarśyātha kumbhādīn pūrvavannyaset || 263 ||

15.264
śaktīnāmapi viprendra pūrvavadviṣṭaraṃ bhavet |
athavā tu tribhirdarbhaiḥ kūrcaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ || 264 ||

15.265
chāyādhivāsamātraṃ tu tāsāmapi pṛthak pṛthak |
sarbāṅgaṃ navavastreṇa pratimāyāḥ samantataḥ || 265 ||

15.266
jhādayitvā samantācca siddhārthān vikiret kṣitau |
rakṣohaṇeti mantreṇa rakṣāṃ kuryāt samantataḥ || 266 ||

15.267
anuktamatra yat kiñcit prāgvattat sarvamācaret |
mṛṇmaye bhittisaṃsthe ca bimbe chāyādhivāsanam || 267 ||

15.268
antaḥ praviśya prāsāde deśikendraḥ samācaret |
anyeṣāṃ yāgagehasya prāgvat kṛtvā tu maṇṭapam || 268 ||

15.269
kuṭīṃ vā tatra kurvīta chāyādhivasanaṃ guruḥ |
dārulohaśilotthānāṃ bimbānāṃ vibhave tadā || 269 ||

15.270
jaladroṇyādike pātre toyādhivasanaṃ caret |
tadāpi jalavāsaṃ tu ācarenmaṇṭapāntare || 270 ||

15.271
yadvā snānārthakaṃ klṛptamaṇḍape vā samācaret |
athavā yāgasadane snānabhūmau tu tadbhavet || 271 ||

15.272
evaṃ jalavādhivāsaṃ tu kṛtvā vai deśikottamaḥ |
upayogyaṃ pratiṣṭhāyā yadyaddravyamupārjitam || 272 ||

15.273
tat sarvaṃ samupāhṛtya prāsādaṃ śodhayettataḥ |
mārjanālepanādyaiśca tato yāganiketane || 273 ||

15.274
akṛtaṃ yadalaṅkāraṃ kārayet sakalaṃ tu tat |
nāstikān bhinnamaryādān devabrāhnaṇanindakān || 274 ||

15.275
pāparogayutānanyān ninditān piśunāṃstathā |
pāṣaṇḍino hīnavṛttīn pratilomān samatsarān || 275 ||

15.276
lubdhān mūrkhānaviduṣo balānnirvāsayettataḥ |
karmāhādvāsare vipra aparāhṇe guruḥ svayam || 276 ||

15.277
jalādhivāsadeśaṃ tu saṃprāpya saha mūrtipaiḥ |
utthāpya bimbamudakāt kumbhaṃ ca kalaśānapi || 277 ||

15.278
udbāsya devatāstatsthāstadbimbaṃ tīraviṣṭare |
prāṅmukhaṃ samavasthāpya vāribhiḥ kṣālayettataḥ || 278 ||

15.279
lohajaṃ cedviśuddhyarthaṃ titriṇīphalavāriṇā |
prāgvat sṛṣṭikramaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena mahāmate || 279 ||

15.280
vastrābharaṇapuṣpādyairaṅkṛtya manoharaiḥ |
yānamāropya tadbimbaṃ śaṅkhabheryādisaṃyutam || 280 ||

15.281
grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya hyālayaṃ vā samānayet |
yāgagehaṃ tu yānāderavaropya niveśayet || 281 ||

15.282
sthāne pūrvodite paścādārabhet snapanaṃ guruḥ |
lekhyādau saṃpraviśyātha prāsādaṃ mūrtipaiḥ saha || 282 ||

15.283
prāk cādhivāsitaṃ kūrcaṃ jalāttasmāt samuddharet |
bimbācca vastrābharaṇamālyānyapanayet tataḥ || 283 ||

15.284
pīṭhe tu snānakumbhānāṃ sthāpanārthaṃ tu kalpite |
pūrvoditaṃ sthūlaparaṃ snapanaṃ sthāpayeddvija || 284 ||

15.285
pūrvādipaścimāśāntaṃ pṛthak snapanamaṇḍapam |
vihitaṃ yatna tatraiva devadevasya vāmataḥ || 285 ||

15.286
yātudhānapadaṃ yāvadagnikoṇādito nyaset |
snapanaṃ sthūlaparākhyaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaṃ tu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 286 ||

15.287
īśakoṇāt samārabhya yāvadāgneyagocaram |
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve īśānādvāyupaścimam || 287 ||

15.288
sthūlasthūlābhidhaṃ snānaṃ sthāpayet kramayogataḥ |
adhivāsadine kuryāt snānaṃ sthūlaparābhidham || 288 ||

15.289
pratiṣṭhādivase kuryāt snapanaṃ sthūlasūkṣmakam |
caturthe divase snapanaṃ sthūlasthūlābhidhaṃ bhavet || 289 ||

15.290
tadā tattaddine tattat snapanaṃ snāpayedguruḥ |
evaṃ hi snānakalaśān kramāt saṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 290 ||

15.291
tadarpaṇāvasāne'tha śayanaṃ kalyayeddvidhā |
nayanonmīlanārthaṃ tu śayanaṃ kalpayet purā || 291 ||

15.292
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa pīṭhaṃ saṃprokṣayettataḥ |
prāgagrānudagagrān vā darbhānāstīrya puṣkalān || 292 ||

15.293
pañcabhāramitān śālīnathavā cārdhasaṃmitān |
vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā kambalānupari nyaset || 293 ||

15.294
upadhānāni citrāṇi śayanāṅgāni kalpayet |
maṅgalyakumbhān saṃsthāpya digaṣṭakasamāśritān || 294 ||

15.295
tato bimbādhivāsārthaṃ śayanaṃ parikalpayet |
tadardhaṃ vedikaurdhve tu kuryāt svastikamaṇḍalam || 295 ||

15.296
rajasā kusumairvātha caturvarmaairmahojvalaiḥ |
prāgagrānudagagrāṃśca darbhān saṃstīrya tatparam || 296 ||

15.297
pañcabhārapramāṇena śālīṃstatra vinikṣipet |
tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ śuddhaṃ tadardhaṃ tu tilaṃ tathā || 297 ||

15.298
uparyupari nikṣiṣya lājānūrdhve tu vinyaset |
kāṣṭhajaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ snigdhaṃ caturgātrasamanvitam || 298 ||

15.299
catuṣpādasamāyuktaṃ caturaśrāyataṃ tatam |
khaṭvāsaṃjñitapayaṅkaṃ tadūrdhve sthāpayettataḥ || 299 ||

15.300
dukūlaṃ mṛdutalpaṃ ca vinyaset soparicchadam |
kevalaṃ talpamātraṃ vā vinyasedathavā dvija || 300 ||

15.301
khaṭvātūle vivarjyātha lājordhve ratnakambale |
nyasedabhinavaṃ paścādvastraṃ kārpāsajaṃ navam || 301 ||

15.302
kṣaumavastraṃ nyasenmadhye citravastraṃ tatopari |
śiropadhānasaṃyuktaṃ pādagaṇḍūkasaṃyutam || 302 ||

15.303
sarvānabhinavān śubhrān sakapolopadhānakān |
sugandhadhūpitān vastrān kusumāmodasaṃmitān || 303 ||

15.304
indrādīśānaparyantaṃ kalaśān sūtraveṣṭitān |
toyapūrṇān samān snigdhān sāpidhānān savastrakān || 304 ||

15.305
suratnapallavairyuktān dhānyarāśiṣu nikṣipet |
śaṅkhacakragadāpajhadhvajaiścendrādiṣu kramāt || 305 ||

15.306
śrīvatsaṃ garuḍaṃ kūrmaṃ sauvarṇaṃ teṣu nikṣipet |
madhye madhye ca kumbhānāṃ dhānyordhve maṅgalān nyaset || 306 ||

15.307
vastrairācchāditāstadvannyaset koṇeṣu pālikāḥ |
evaṃ śayanayugmaṃ tu prakalpya tadadho yajet || 307 ||

15.308
sarvādhāramanantaṃ tu tadūrghve sarvagaṃ prabhum |
prabhavāpyayayogena yajet prāgādiyogataḥ || 308 ||

15.309
pāṭhayet sarpasāmādisaṃjñāṃ jñānabalātmikām |
hutvā śatāṣṭasaṃkhyaṃ tu mūlaṃ tadanukalpayet || 309 ||

15.310
maṇḍalaṃ pāvanai rāgaiḥ sitādyairmāṅgalīyakaiḥ |
tadūnādhikaśāntyarthaṃ hutvā kuṇḍagaṇaṃ tataḥ || 310 ||

15.311
saṃskuryāt pratikuṇḍasya nikaṭe kumbhamadhyagam |
prabhavāpyayayogena cāturātmyaṃ tu saṃyajet || 311 ||

15.312
hradādi yadvā dikstheṣu vidikstheṣu tadastrapam |
dattvā tadarthaṃ pūrṇāṃ tu pūrṇātpūrṇaṃ ca pāṭhayet || 312 ||

15.313
ekāyanān yajurmayānāśrāvitamanantaram |
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya prayāyādbimbasannidhim || 313 ||

15.314
vimbamarghyādinābhyarcya guruḥ snapanamārabhet |
athāstramantreṇa purā maṅgalyakalaśāmbhasā || 314 ||

15.315
saṃsecya bimbaṃ tadanu snāpayettanmṛdambhasā |
pāṭhayettatra kūśmāṇḍān balamantrānanantaram || 315 ||

15.316
tato gomayakummena iha gāvaḥ prapāṭhayet |
bhūtistamati nantreṇa pāṭhyanānena bhūtinā || 316 ||

15.317
pañcagavyena tadanu pāṭhaye cchāvkaraṃ tataḥ |
pūrvavacca tato'bhyarcya vidhivaccamasāmvunā || 317 ||

15.318
kṣālayitvā jalaiḥ śuddhairabhiṣicya tato'rcayet |
śilpadoṣavināśārthaṃ snānametadudāhṛtam || 318 ||

15.319
paridhāya tato vipra vāsasī adharottare |
nayanonmīlanārthaṃ tu śayanaṃ yat prakalpitam || 319 ||

15.320
tatra pūrvaśiraskaṃ ca bimbaṃ prasvāpayeddvija |
tataḥ samantādbimbaṃ tu chādayet kamvalādibhiḥ || 320 ||

15.321
sauvarṇaṃ rājanaṃ caiva pātramāḍhakapūraṇam |
dhānyarāśau nidhāyāgre pūrayeta yathākramam || 321 ||

15.322
madhunā sarpiṣā caiva tatastu madhupātrake |
arkamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mārtāṇḍāyutasannibham || 322 ||

15.323
dhyātvā mantreśamabhyarcya tadanyasmin bhahāmate |
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhenumudrāsamanvitam || 323 ||

15.324
mantrai vai saurabhīyaṃ ca sphuradinduśataprabham |
tadantarastha mantreśaṃ himācalanibhaṃ smaret || 324 ||

15.325
tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca śaśijairdhenujairapi |
subhāvitaṃ smaredbimbaṃ madhuvāteti mantrataḥ || 325 ||

15.326
ghṛtādi mantrayet paścādvastreṇācchādayettu tat |
aṣṭāṅgulā ca sauvarṇī śalākā rājatī tathā || 326 ||

15.327
kevalā vāpi sauvarṇī śalākā syādvijottama |
aṣṭadhānyāni paritaḥ pātreṣu viniveśayet || 327 ||

15.328
gāḥ kanyakāḥ śubhākārā bhūṣaṇaiścāpi bhūṣitāḥ |
ānīya sthāpayet pārśve brahnaghoṣeṇa ghoṣeyet || 328 ||

15.329
svayaṃ śalākāṃ sauvarṇīṃ kṛtvā netrābhimantritām |
madhvaktāṃ ca tayā netraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tvīṣadullikhet || 329 ||

15.330
saṃsmaran paramaṃ jyotirnetramantreṇa deśikaḥ |
ājyāktayā tayā vāpi rājatyā vāmamullikhet || 330 ||

15.331
tanmantritena śasstreṇa śilpī snāto'valokitaḥ |
yathāvat prakaṭīkuryādvidhidṛṣṭena vartmanā || 331 ||

15.332
vāruṇaṃ pāṭhayet sāma saha cāndreṇa sāmagān |
pūrayenmadhusarpirbhyāṃ netrayugmaṃ krameṇa tu || 332 ||

15.333
vauṣaḍantena mūlena tenaiva juhuyāttataḥ |
tanmurdhni śaśibimbaṃ tu dhyeya tāpādiśāntaye || 333 ||

15.334
siñcantamamṛtaughaṃ tu hṛdā dyantena secayet |
vyapohyācchādanapaṭaṃ darśayenmadhusarpiṣī || 334 ||

15.335
aṣṭadhānyāni gāścaiva kanyakāḥ purataḥ sthitāḥ |
madhvājye ca śalāke ca pradadyācchilpine dvija || 335 ||

15.336
aṣṭadhānyāni gāścaiva śayyopakaraṇaṃ tathā |
pradadyāddeśikendrāya sādhakaḥ siddhilālasaḥ || 336 ||

15.337
yadvā madhvādisakalamācāryāya nivedayet |
yathāśakti tathānyeṣāṃ mūrtipānāṃ ca dakṣiṇāḥ || 337 ||

15.338
mṛṇmaye mūlabimbe tu bhittisthe'tha praviśya tu |
prāsādaṃ tatra kurvīta nayanonmīlanakriyām || 338 ||

15.339
evaṃ śriyādiśaktīnāṃ nayanonmīlanaṃ bhavet |
evaṃ netre samunmīlya bimbasya tu tataḥ param || 339 ||

15.340
dahanāpyāyane kuryāda streṇa hṛdayena ca |
āmūrdhno dvādaśārṇaṃ tu mūrtyarthaṃ pūrvavannyaset || 340 ||

15.341
snānārthataḥ purā klṛpte pīṭhe bimbaṃ nayettataḥ |
vyāptisattāsamāyukte saṃskṛte prokṣaṇādinā || 341 ||

15.342
ādhārādikramopete samālabdhe supūjite |
pīṭhe'vatārya saṃveṣṭya vāsasī hyadharottare || 342 ||

15.343
atha kramoditaiḥ kumbhaiḥ dviṣaṭkāvartitairhṛdā |
snāpayet pāṭhayedviprāno ṣadhīnāmiti śrutim || 343 ||

15.344
yā oṣadhaya ityādi ṛgvedāṃstadanantaram |
evaṃ daśāvaśiṣṭāntaiḥ secite kalaśaiḥ sati || 344 ||

15.345
tataḥ kumbhacatuṣke tu caturbhirmūrtidhārakaiḥ |
ṛksāmapūrvairvidhivat snapanīyaṃ tu pāṭhayet || 345 ||

15.346
uduttamaṃ hi ṛgvedān pāṭhayedadraviṇaṃ yajuḥ |
tatastu vāruṇaṃ sāma sāmajño'tharvaṇastataḥ || 346 ||

15.347
ayaṃ te varuṇaśceti pavitraṃ tetato ṛcam |
vasoḥ pavitraṃhi yajuḥ pāṭhayet sumahāṃstataḥ || 347 ||

15.348
pavitraṃ tehi yat sāma saṃyojyaikāyanāṃstataḥ |
mūrtipān samudāyena pāvamānīścatuṣṭayam || 348 ||

15.349
tadante paramaṃ mantraṃ vyūhīyaṃ bhagavāniti |
pavitramantraṃ tadanuidaṃ viṣṇurvicakrame || 349 ||

15.350
tato vibhavamantraistu sarvaiḥ saṃmantritena ca |
kumbhena secayitvā tu vyūhamantraiḥ pareṇa tu || 350 ||

15.351
snāpayitvārcayitvā ca juhuyāt sādhikaṃ śatam |
yathāvat praṇavenātha vyāptiṃ kṛtvā ca pāṭhayet || 351 ||

15.352
māpragāme ti ṛgvedān agne nāyuryajurmayān |
prāṇāpānaṃ hi yat sāma tataḥ prāṇāya bai namaḥ || 352 ||

15.353
yātavyeti paraṃ mantraṃ viprānekāyanāṃstataḥ |
dhyānayukto dhiyā samyak paṭhedārādhakastataḥ || 353 ||

15.354
āvāhayāmyamarabṛndanatāṅghriyugmaṃ |
lakṣmīpatiṃ bhuvanakāraṇamaprameyam |
ādyaṃ sanātanatanuṃ praṇavāsanasthaṃ |
pūrṇendubhāskarahutāśasahasradīptim || 354 ||

15.355
dhyeyaṃ paraṃ sakalatatvavidāṃ ca vedyaṃ |
vārāhakāpilanṛkesarisaumyamūrtim |
śrīvatsakaustubhamahāmaṇibhūṣitāṅgaṃ |
kaumodakīkamalaśaṅkarathāṅgahastam || 355 ||

15.356
sarvatrago'si bhagavan kila yadyapi tvāṃ |
āvāhayāmi hi yathā vyajanena vāyum |
gūḍho yathaiva dahano madhanādupaiti |
āvāhito'pi hi tathā tvamupaiṣi cārcām || 356 ||

15.357
mālādharācyuta vibho paramārthamūrte |
sarvajñanātha parameśvara sarvaśakte |
āgaccha me kuru dayāṃ pratimāṃ bhajasva |
pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa madanugrahakāmyayādya || 357 ||

15.358
tato vimṛjya vastreṇa bhogaiḥ pūrveditairyajet |
arghyādyairdakṣiṇāntaistu pāṭhayedṛṅbhayāṃstataḥ || 358 ||

15.359
arcāmi teti mantraṃ vai sāmagāṃścārcata tviti |
bhagavāniti tajjñāṃstu agnau santarpayettaḥ || 359 ||

15.360
svakuṇḍe deśikendrastu samidhāṃ saptakaṃ hunet |
paścācchatāṣṭasaṃkhyaṃ ca sājyaistu tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 360 ||

15.361
tarpayitvā tu pūrṇāntamuddhṛtyāgnikaṇaṃ tataḥ |
dikkuṇḍeṣu vinikṣipya saṃskṛteṣu puraiva hi || 361 ||

15.362
tathaiva ca vidikstheṣu uddhṛtyābhyarcya vai kramāt |
tataḥ prabhavayogena caturdikṣu niveśayet || 362 ||

15.363
caturo vāsudevādināmnā ekāyanān dvijān |
svābhiḥ svābhirasaṃkhyaṃ ca taiḥ kāryamabhidhādibhiḥ || 363 ||

15.364
samitsaptakapūrvaistu sājyaistu tilataṇḍulaiḥ |
evamapyayayogena vāyvādīśāvasānakam || 364 ||

15.365
ṛgvedādyāṃstu caturaḥ saṃskṛtyādau tathā nyaset |
athavā vinyasettāṃstu īśādvāyupadāvadhi || 365 ||

15.366
tairapyacyutaliṅgaistu svaśākhoktaiśca pāvanaiḥ |
havanaṃ vidhivat kāryaṃ bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 366 ||

15.367
evaṃ krameṇa kuṇḍāṃstu sarvān hutvā tato guruḥ |
dvārsthādīnāṃ puroktānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ samācaret || 367 ||

15.368
havanaṃ vidhivat kuṇḍe tadarthaṃ pūrvanirmite |
stutvā jitaṃtvāmantreṇa sāmajñān pāṭhayet punaḥ || 368 ||

15.369
saha gāyatrisāmnā tu yadrathantarasaṃjñakam |
prajapya dvādaśārṇaṃ tu mudrāṃ badhvā praṇamya ca || 369 ||

15.370
aṣṭāṅgenātha vijñāpyo bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
mūrtibhedena rūpeṇa anenaiva hi sāmpratam || 370 ||

15.371
lokānajñātatatvāṃstu samāhrādaya nāgarān |
yenāntaḥ saṃpraviṣṭena īṣatkālavaśāttu vai || 371 ||

15.372
janmāntarasahasrotthānmokṣamāyānti kilbiṣāt |
evamarthyo hi bhagavān lokānugrahakṛt prabhuḥ || 372 ||

15.373
datvārghyagandhasragdhūpadīpanaivedyameva ca |
nivedyācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ kuryānnīrājanaṃ tataḥ || 373 ||

15.374
puṇyāhajayaghoṣeṇa vedadhvaniyutena ca |
śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣapaṭahairgītibhiḥ saha || 374 ||

15.375
karāvaṅghrigatau kṛtvā devadevasya deśikaḥ |
pāṭhayedṛṅbhayaṃ mantraṃ utiṣṭheti tataḥ saha || 375 ||

15.376
yātropakaraṇairmantraṃ kṛtvā brahnarathe sthire |
suyantriteti kṣīrājyadadhyodanasamanvite || 376 ||

15.377
subhikṣakṣemaśāntyarthaṃ paramānnaphalairyute |
pāṭhayedasya vāmīyamṛṅbhayaṃ tadanantaram || 377 ||

15.378
tanmayān valamantraṃ tu daśārdhe ti mahāmate |
svayamādyantasaṃruddhaṃ hṛdā tu kavacaṃ japet || 378 ||

15.379
bhrāmayedbalidānaṃ ca kriyamāṇaṃ tu sarvadik |
pajhakāñcanavajrāṇāṃ pūrvavat kṣepamācaret || 379 ||

15.380
divyādyāyatanānāṃ ca kāryā pūjā yathocitā |
pañcarātravidāṃ caiva yatīnāṃ brahnacāriṇām || 380 ||

15.381
ṣaṭkarmaniratānāṃ ca dānaṃ dīnajaneṣvapi |
rathasthe mantrabimbe tu yāvatpadaśataṃ vrajet || 381 ||

15.382
tadrathaṃ tūryaghoṣeṇa tāvat kratuśataṃ phalam |
āpnotyārādhakaḥ śaśvat sakāmo niyatavrataḥ || 382 ||

15.383
tatastoraṇadeśasthaṃ rathaṃ kṛtvā'rcayet prabhum |
pādyārghyapuṣpadhūpaiśca namaskṛtya ca pāṭhayet || 383 ||

15.384
uttiṣṭheti dviṣaṭkārṇaṃ sajitaṃtaṃtu cākhilam |
saṃpaṭhan pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ yāgaveśma praveśayet || 384 ||

15.385
śayyāyāṃ prākśirobimbaṃ śāyayeddhṛdayena tu |
deśiko mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ yātrāhomaṃ samā yet || 385 ||

15.386
tatastacchirasoddeśe cakrākārasthite ghaṭe |
pūrvoktalakṣaṇe netramastrasaṃpuṭitaṃ yajet || 386 ||

15.387
pūjayenmaḍgalānyaṣṭau prāgādau tu svanāmabhiḥ |
aṣṭāsu tatra kumbheṣu puraiva sthāpiteṣu ca || 387 ||

15.388
vāsudevādayaḥ pūjyāḥ prabhāvāpyayayogataḥ |
hradādi yadvā dikstheṣu vidikstheṣu tadastrapam || 388 ||

15.389
yadvā prācyāṃ tu vārāho nārasiṃhastu dakṣiṇe |
pratīcyāṃ śrīdharo devo hayavaktrastathottare || 389 ||

15.390
āgneyyāṃ bhārgavo rāmo nairṛte rāma eva ca |
vāyavye vāmanaścāpi viṣṇurīśānagocare || 390 ||

15.391
svanāmnā pūjayitvaitānarghyagandhādibhistataḥ |
pūjayitvārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ śayanasthaṃ vibhuṃ tataḥ || 391 ||

15.392
varmaṇācchādanapaṭaṃ datvā dhūpādhivāsitam |
mūlena śayanasthasya kuryādāpyāyanaṃ tataḥ || 392 ||

15.393
devāṅghrinikaṭoddeśe upaviṣṭastu deśikaḥ |
mantraviddevabimbasya mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 393 ||

15.394
lekhyādau mantrabimbe tu prāsādasthe dvijottama |
utsavaṃ karmabimbe tu viṣṭare vā prakalpya tu || 394 ||

15.395
prasvāpya śayane prāgvat prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya ca |
mantranyāsādikaṃ kuryādvakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ || 395 ||

15.396
suvistṛtaṃ tadvidhānamidānīvadhāraya |
pīṭhe puṣpāñcaliṃ kṛtvā gandhayuktaṃ ca sākṣatam || 396 ||

15.397
āmūrdhnaścaraṇāntaṃ tu dvādaśārṇaṃ tu vinyaset |
aṅgopāhgasthitiṃ kuryāt sthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu || 397 ||

15.398
hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāṃ tu skandhayoḥ karamadhyataḥ |
netrayorudare pṛṣṭhadeśe bāhudvaye tataḥ || 398 ||

15.399
ūrubhyāṃ jānuyugme'tha pādayostadanantaram |
devasya dakṣiṇe haste cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ tu vāmataḥ || 399 ||

15.400
vāmahaste gadākhaḍagau hyathavā dakṣavāmayoḥ |
kramāllāñchanamantrāṃstu cakrādīn lāñchanān nyaset || 400 ||

15.401
kirīṭaṃ śirasoddeśe śrīvatsaṃ ca galādadhaḥ |
vakṣaso'vāmabhāge tu vinyasettadanantaram || 401 ||

15.402
kaustubhaṃ hṛdaye nyasya vanamālāṃ ca kaṇṭhataḥ |
śriyaṃ dakṣiṇabhāge tu puṣṭimuttarato nyaset || 402 ||

15.403
ūrumūle vainateyamathedānīṃ nibodha me |
caturmujasya devasya cakrāderviniveśanam || 403 ||

15.404
mukhyadakṣiṇahaste'bjaṃ gadāṃ vāmakare nyaset |
apare dakṣiṇe cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ vāmakare pare || 404 ||

15.405
anyān lāñchanamantrāstu yathāyogaṃ tu vinyaset |
anyeṣu ṣaḍbhujādyeṣu mukhyadakṣāditaḥ kramāt || 405 ||

15.406
sarvān lāñchanamantrāṃstu yathāsthānagatān nyaset |
saṃsthāpya bhagavanmūrtirdhatte cakrādilāñchanam || 406 ||

15.407
haste yena krameṇaiva lāñchanāni nyasettathā |
mantrān kirīṭapūrvāṃśca prāgvat sarvatra vinyaset || 407 ||

15.408
pādādidvādaśāṅgeṣu tato dāmodarādikān |
tacchaktikāṃstathā mantrān prāgvadvyāpakalakṣaṇān || 408 ||

15.409
aiśvareṇātha bījena yathāvasthena bhāvayet |
pādāditanmayenaiva tadvanmantravareṇa tu || 409 ||

15.410
prāgvadapyayayuktyā tu hyāntarjyotirmayātmanā |
vibhunā vāksvarūpeṇa tadevātha paraṃ padam || 410 ||

15.411
suśāntaṃ sarvagaṃ buddhvā nistarahgamivodadhim |
vidyāṅgadāmityādyaṃ yatu pāṭhayet pāñcarātrikān || 411 ||

15.412
dehasānyāsikaṃ mantraṃ dhāraṇākhyamanantaram |
jīmūtasyeti ṛghvedān nāsadāsīti pāṭhayet || 412 ||

15.413
krameṇānena hutvā tu pādārdhaśatasaṃkhyayā |
tilānāṃ ca tathā mantrairājyasyaibhirmahāmate || 413 ||

15.414
datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ prāgvadupasaṃhāralakṣaṇām |
tatastat pararma brahna hyuditaṃ pūrvavat smaret || 414 ||

15.415
sarvaśaktimayenaiva svabhāvena svakena tu |
ojobalātmanā yadvadgandho dravyātmanā tu vai || 415 ||

15.416
bījaṃ tarusvarūpeṇa samudro budbudātmanā |
evamavyapadeśyā yā śaktiḥ sve śaktidarpaṇe || 416 ||

15.417
sthitamādāya viśveśaṃ svātantryācca mahāmate |
mantrarūpāṃ tanuṃ dhatte samyagārādhanāya ca || 417 ||

15.418
nānātvamupayātasya prasaraṃ tasya ca svayam |
niṣprabhatvaṃ prayātasya cidbījanicayasya ca || 418 ||

15.419
āviṣkṛtasya bhedenāpyamūrtena valiyasā |
ajñānagahanenaiva nityānityāmalātmanā || 419 ||

15.420
smṛtvaivaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu bimvahṛtpajhagaṃ smaret |
ṣaṭchaktikiraṇopetaṃ taistaddravyamayīṃ tanum || 420 ||

15.421
saṃsmaret saṃharantaṃ ca prāguktenaiva vartmanā |
svarūpamamalaṃ bhūyaḥ smarenmūrtyātmanā tu tat || 421 ||

15.422
nayantaṃ pūrvavidhināpyevaṃ sa parameśvaraḥ |
mantrātmanā svatantratvamūpayāto yadā tadā || 422 ||

15.423
sahasraśirasaṃ deva miti sarvāṃstu codayet |
pāṭhayedbrāhnaṇāndhātaryadhyakṣeti ca mantrapam || 423 ||

15.424
yo viśvataścakṣuriti yātavyo bhavatīti ca |
dvāsuparṇeti tadanu ato deveti vai tataḥ || 424 ||

15.425
ṛṅbhayān pauruṣaṃ sūkta tataḥ paratamāṃ tviti |
śāśvatā ca tataḥ kālakaleti samudāharet || 425 ||

15.426
eṣā buddhiḥ saptadheti atredānīṃ ca pāṭhayet |
evaṃ mantrānusandhānaṃ kathitaṃ ca parābhidham || 426 ||

15.427
sūkṣmasaṃjñaṃ muniśreṣṭha vidhyantaramathocyate |
vaibhavaṃ devatācakraṃ vyūhākhyaṃ tadanantaram || 427 ||

15.428
sūkṣmaṃ cāpi muniśreṣṭha pādayorhṛdi mūrdhani |
prapūjya puṣpadhūpādyairmudrābhiḥ praṇamedatha || 428 ||

15.429
gatvā kuṇḍasamīpaṃ tu vyāpāreṣvakhileṣu ca |
homaṃ kuryādyathāśakti tilādyaiḥ śatapūrvakam || 429 ||

15.430
smṛtvaikaikaṃ tu vai karma kartā mantroditena ca |
hṛnmantreṇa samūlena dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 430 ||

15.431
āprabhātācca tat kālaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūraṇāya ca |
tataḥ śāntyudakaṃ mūrghni homānte cātmano dvija || 431 ||

15.432
datvā tu bimbaśirasi mūlenodakameva tat |
japaṃ ca karmamantrāṇāṃ yathāśakti samācaret || 432 ||

15.433
bhūtānāṃ validāne ca kṛte kuṇḍeṣu mūrtipāḥ |
svaiḥ svairmantraiḥ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vāṣṭa tu homayet || 433 ||

15.434
taiśca śāntyudakaṃ mūrdhni bibhbe vai dāpayedguruḥ |
athādhivāsanaṃ kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 434 ||

15.435
dhyānākhyaṃ niṣkalaṃ śuddhaṃ yena sannihitaḥ sadā |
mantro hyarcāgato vipra syāt paṭastho'thavā mune || 435 ||

15.436
na copasaṃhṛto yāvadguruṇā tatvavedinā |
prāksarvamupasaṃhṛtya saṃhārakramayogataḥ || 436 ||

15.437
svarūpe vikṛte śuddhe gururāste dvijottama |
svahṛdraśmimaye pajhe sthitiṃ kṛtvā purātmanaḥ || 437 ||

15.438
evamevāvināśaṃ ca nirastāvayavaṃ yathā |
bodhavijñānadehaṃ ca bimbaṃ saṃbhāvya vai tathā || 438 ||

15.439
dvau suṣumnātmakau mārgau prajvaladbhāskarākṛtī |
hṛtpajhagolakāccaiva ekadeśasamutthitau || 439 ||

15.440
maṇiprabheva cordhvādho vyāpakatvena saṃsthitau |
yathātmani tathā deve tathā'tmani vibhāvya ca || 440 ||

15.441
tato yāyāddakṣiṇena ghrāṇānvayapathā mune |
svadehāddhṛdayaṃ devaṃ vāmamārgeṇa saṃviśet || 441 ||

15.442
yathātmanā'tmā hṛdaye hyanubhūto hyanūpamaḥ |
tathā taddhṛdayāntasthaṃ smaredvijñānagolakam || 442 ||

15.443
dṛṣṭvā svaraśmikhacitamānandāpūritaṃ mahat |
gamāgamaikaniṣṭhaṃ tu śakto brahnaṇyathātmani || 443 ||

15.444
devadehasthitenaiva vijñānena sahaikatā |
niṣpādyā yāvadaspandakālamānaṃ svadehakam || 444 ||

15.445
paraṃ yadātmanā vipra kevalenānubhūyate |
spandapravartitenātha kālenaikātmanā dvidhā || 445 ||

15.446
yathā'tmani tathā deve niṣkrāmedatha sādhakaḥ |
devaṃ dakṣiṇamārgeṇa viśedvāmena cātmanaḥ || 446 ||

15.447
hṛdayaṃ bhāsurākāra jñānāmṛtapariplutam |
yogo'yaṃ muniśārdūla bimbasya dravyajasya ca || 447 ||

15.448
āpādānmūrdhaparyantaṃ nāḍībṛndasya vyañjakaḥ |
yena sarveśitā vipra bimbasyāsya prajāyate || 448 ||

15.449
taṃ yogamadhunā vacmi ekāgramavadhāraya |
hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaḥ sādhako vṛttivarjitaḥ || 449 ||

15.450
mantroccāraprayogeṇa prāgvat padamanāmayam |
yāyādūrdhvapravāheṇa tasmājjñeyaḥ pravartate || 450 ||

15.451
avyucchinno'vyathe'kṣubdho svecchayā kṣobhameti ca |
yathā sannataro dīpo hnakampaḥ kampameti ca || 451 ||

15.452
kośakāro yathā tantuṃ gṛhītvā saṃpravartate |
vijñānaśaktimālambya evambhūto hṛdambujam || 452 ||

15.453
svakīyamāyayā'cāryaḥ pūrvavat saṃviśettataḥ |
devasya hṛdayāmbhojaṃ vilokya saha tena vai || 453 ||

15.454
bhāvayitvātha vijñānaṃ bodhaśaktyā tato vrajet |
taddvādaśāntamāgatya jñeyākhyaṃ na ca nāsikam || 454 ||

15.455
tatpādāt pūrvayuktyā tu daivaṃ hṛdayamāśrayet |
tato vai devahṛdayāt praviśya hṛdayaṃ svakam || 455 ||

15.456
madhyamārgeṇa hṛdayādetya svaṃ netragolakam |
evaṃ deve'nusandhāya nirīkṣya ca parasparam || 456 ||

15.457
devālokena vātmānamanuviddhaṃ ca saṃsmaret |
ātmālokena deveśaṃ bhinnaṃ sarvatra bhāvayet || 457 ||

15.458
etadīśvarasandhānaṃ bhinnamekātmalakṣaṇam |
sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ viddhi sarvadā pratimāsu vai || 458 ||

15.459
atha śabdānusandhānamekekādbhatadarśanam |
vakṣyāmi yena vai mantro bimbenaikātmatāṃ vraṃjet || 459 ||

15.460
niṣkampabodhasāmānyarūpo bhūtvā punaḥ svayam |
ye śabdajanitā bhāvāḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sūkṣmatarā'khilāḥ || 460 ||

15.461
sāmānyabodhaśabdena tān paśyannekatāṃ gatān |
saṅkalpapūrvaṃ sarvotthaśabdamātreṇa varjitān || 461 ||

15.462
sa cābhimukhamāyāti saṅkalpādutthitasya ca |
śabdarūpapadārthasya śabdasya paramaujasaḥ || 462 ||

15.463
saṅkalpapadavīrūḍhaḥ sphuratyantasthitaḥ sphuṭam |
padārthopari yaḥ śabdo madhyamaṃ viddhi tanmune || 463 ||

15.464
hṛtpajhakarṇikāsaṃsthaḥ prayatnapadavīṣu ca |
vidyāsu karaṇotthāsu yaścābhivyaktimeti ca || 464 ||

15.465
vācyavācakarūpeṇa sa śabdaḥ sthūla ucyate |
atisthūlaparatvena sa ca vāgviṣaye punaḥ || 465 ||

15.466
dṛśyādṛśyeṣu bhāveṣu abhivyaktiṃ prayāti ca |
sa hi sthūlataraḥ śabdo vyavahāre'khile sthitaḥ || 466 ||

15.467
tasmācchamdamayo deha iti cetasi vai purā |
niṣkampaṃ sādhakaḥ kṛtvā bimbaṃ bhāvyaṃ tadātmakam || 467 ||

15.468
śabdasaṃhārayogena sabimbaṃ brahnasaṃyutam |
niṣkampayogayuktātmā yo guruḥ saṃpraviśyati || 468 ||

15.469
pūrvoktakramayogena śabdabrahna hyanāgatam |
paśyet pariṇataṃ vipra kramādviśvātmanā tu vai || 469 ||

15.470
tena saṃsthāpitaṃ bimbaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradam |
evaṃ śabdānusandhānaṃ kṛtvā bimbasya sattama || 470 ||

15.471
tato vai mantrasandhānamārabheta prayatnataḥ |
aśabdadehaḥ śabdātmā nityoditamanāmayam || 471 ||

15.472
svahṛtpajhasthitaṃ mantrairvyāptiṃ tathākhilaiḥ |
mantrātmānaṃ jagannāthaṃ bimbahṛtpajhamadhyagam || 472 ||

15.473
sphurattārakarūpaṃ ca mantrairvyāptiṃ tathākhilaiḥ |
mantrātmānaṃ jagannāthaṃ bimbahṛtpajhamadhyagam || 473 ||

15.474
saṃsmaret sṛṣṭisaṃhārau kurvantaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
paraḥ sa eva voddhavyaḥ susūkṣmaḥ sa ca niṣkalaḥ || 474 ||

15.475
sakalaṃ caiva boddhavyamubhayātmakamityapi |
vijñānarajanīmadhye jñeyaṃ nidrārasāsthitam || 475 ||

15.476
tatvagrāmaprabhāte'tha saṃbhogamiva sodaye |
prabuddhaṃ saṃsmareddevamavatīrṇaṃ parāt padāt || 476 ||

15.477
sarvādhvabhogapīṭhaṃ tattenākrāntaṃ ca bhāvayet |
bhogabhūsaṃsthitaṃ devaṃ sthitimantaṃ vibhāvya ca || 477 ||

15.478
sthitirādhāraśaktirvai vibhormantrātmakasya ca |
tasmādbrahnaśilāpīṭhaṃ bimbamekīkṛtaṃ smaret || 478 ||

15.479
nānādhivāsayogena pūjayettadanantaram |
mantranyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā tridhā pūrvakrameṇa tu || 479 ||

15.480
hastanyāsaṃ vinā vipra layayuktyānu cākhilam |
kathitaṃ sūkṣmasandhānaṃ sthūlaṃ vidhyantaraṃ śrṛṇu || 480 ||

15.481
saṃskṛtaṃ devadevasya tvarcādehaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
saṃsmarecca susaṃpūrṇaṃ maṇiratnamayairvinā || 481 ||

15.482
svadehavadupādeyairnāḍīvyūhaiḥ savāyavaiḥ |
dhātubhiḥ somasūryāgnisahajñānādikairguṇaiḥ || 482 ||

15.483
guṇakāraṇataḥ kṣmāntaṃ yadanyattatvasaṃgraham |
dravyamāśritya vai bimbaṃ vartate yadasanmahat || 483 ||

15.484
tatra hṛtkamalākāśe mantraṃ ratnaprabhojjvalam |
brahnabhāvanayā nyastaṃ yacchati prātimaṃ phalam || 484 ||

15.485
śraddhāparāṇaāṃ kartṝṇāṃ phalato'bhyeti ca sthirām |
pratipattiṃ parāṃ brāhnīmākāraṃ prati sarvadā || 485 ||

15.486
prāpnoti yadvaśādante jñānamātmaprakāśakam |
uktametattu sakalamākarṇaya suvistṛtam || 486 ||

15.487
pūrvavaddhāraṇābhistu saṃhārakramayogataḥ |
tadvimbamupasaṃhṛtya svarūpe'vikṛte pare || 487 ||

15.488
tataḥ krameṇa vai sṛṣṭvā bimbaṃ jyotirmayaṃ smaret |
evaṃ pūrvoditaṃ dhyātvā nāḍībṛndasya vyañjakam || 488 ||

15.489
tatastāsāṃ tu nāḍīnāṃ dhyāyedvyaktiṃ suvistṛtām |
dvāsaptatisahasraṃ tu nāḍayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 489 ||

15.490
daśapradhānāstāsāṃ tu vāyavaśca tathā daśa |
iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumnā ca tathā parā || 490 ||

15.491
gāndhārī hastijihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī |
alambusā kuhūścaiva kauśikī daśamā smṛtā || 491 ||

15.492
prāṇāpānasamānāśca vyānodānau tathaiva ca |
nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaraḥ devadatto dhanaṃjayaḥ || 492 ||

15.493
ānīya tritayaṃ kuryāddaive pūrakakumbhakau |
pūrake nāḍikāḥ sarvāḥ pūryante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 493 ||

15.494
tato hṛdayapajhaṃ ca vikāsamupayāsyati |
kumbhakena niruddhaṃ tadbhavedūrdhvamukhaṃ dvija || 494 ||

15.495
savāyūnāṃ ca nāḍīnāṃ sthitiṃ smṛtvā tataḥ param |
rasalohitamāṃsānāṃ medomajjāsthināṃ tathā || 495 ||

15.496
dhātūnāṃ śukladhātvantaṃ smṛtvāntaḥ saṃsthiti kramāt |
smṛtvā hṛdayapajhe tu somasūryāgnimaṇḍalān || 496 ||

15.497
āpādāt brahnarandhrāntaṃ sarvibaṃbeṣu sattama |
prakṛtīnāṃ ca tatvānāṃ kuryāt samyaṅniveśanam || 497 ||

15.498
āpādādbrahnarandhrāntamavyaktāntaṃ krameṇa tu |
kṣityādikānāṃ pādāntamavyaktaṃ vā dharāntikam || 498 ||

15.499
mūrdhni bhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ pradhānaṃ bhāvayeddvija |
sindūrapuñjasaṃkāśāṃ tālumadhye dhiyaṃ smaret || 499 ||

15.500
sitenduraśmivarṇābhaṃ khadyotamiva khecaram |
tālumūle tvahaṃkāraṃ kusumbharasasannibham || 500 ||

15.501
saṃsmarenmānasaṃ tatvaṃ tālukaṇṭhāntare dvija |
rājopaladyutimuṣaṃ kadambakusumopamam || 501 ||

15.502
kaṇṭhāddhṛtpajhaparyantaṃ smaret pañcapade same |
śrotrādīnatha vai pañca prasphurattārakojjvalān || 502 ||

15.503
pajhasthānācca nābhyantaṃ prāgvat pañcapadāntare |
vāgādīn vai sthitān pañca krameṇa viniveśayet || 503 ||

15.504
ānābhervastiśīrṣāntaṃ susame padapañcake |
śabdatanmātrapūrvāṇi gandhamātrāvasānataḥ || 504 ||

15.505
svaiḥ svairguṇaiśca yuktāni bhāsvajjyotiḥ prabhāṇi tu |
ūrumūle tathā madhye sandhideśe tatastvadhaḥ || 505 ||

15.506
daṇḍe marmāvasāne tu sarvasmiṃścaraṇe kramāt |
khaṃ vāyvaganyudakakṣmāntaṃ cintayedbhūtapañcakam || 506 ||

15.507
nīrūpāñjanavarṇaṃ tu saṃsmaredvyomagolakam |
vāyavyaṃ nīlapītaṃ ca taijasaṃ madhupiṅgalam || 507 ||

15.508
muktāphalanibhaṃ cāpyaṃ raktapītaṃ tu pārthivam |
athavā tatvavinyāsamevameva samācaret || 508 ||

15.509
prakṛtiṃ hṛdaye nyastvā dhīmanomamatāṃ tathā |
kaṇṭahṛnnābhiṣu nyastvā tanmātraṃ śabdasaṃjñitam || 509 ||

15.510
svabhūtayuktaṃ śirasi tāloḥ kaṇṭhāntakaṃ tathā |
sparśākhyaṃ vāyunā sārdhaṃ rūpākhyaṃ vahninā saṅa || 510 ||

15.511
kaṇṭhāt prabhṛti nābhyantaṃ rasākhyena jalaṃ saha |
nābherjānvantaraṃ yāvajjānoḥ pādāntakaṃ nyaset || 511 ||

15.512
dharāṃ gandhena tatpaścāt sve sve sthāne tu vinyaset |
buddhyakṣāṇi krameṇaiva tathā karmendriyāṇyapi || 512 ||

15.513
yadvā pradhānamāmūrdhno yāvadvakṣaḥsthalaṃ nyaset |
nābhau buddhimahaṅkāraṃ kaṭimūlāśritaṃ smaret || 513 ||

15.514
ūrubhyāṃ śabdatanmātraṃ sparśākhyaṃ sparśākhyaṃ sandhideśagam |
jaṅghābhyāṃ rūpatanmātraṃ gulphayo rasasaṃjñitam || 514 ||

15.515
pādābhyāṃ gandhasaṃjñaṃ tu svabījadhyānasaṃyutam |
athavā saptadhā tatvaklṛptau sthānakramaṃ śraṛṇu || 515 ||

15.516
gulphajānukaṭīvakṣaḥkaṇṭhabhrūkāvaṭāvadhi |
buddhyantānāṃ dharādīnāṃ kramādavanisaptakam || 516 ||

15.517
āpādanābhideśaṃ vā mahābhūtairdharādikaiḥ |
vyāptaṃ caturbhirvāyvantaistadūrdhvaṃ nabhasā punaḥ || 517 ||

15.518
pūritaṃ hṛdayāntaṃ ca taduddeśācchikhāvadhi |
vibhāvyaṃ manasā vyāptaṃ tadūrdhve dvādaśāntakam || 518 ||

15.519
pradhānāparaparyāyaṃ buddhitatvaṃ tu vinyaset |
atha dvedhā tatvaklṛptau vidhānamavadhāraya || 519 ||

15.520
āmūrdhno nābhiparyantaṃ pradhānaṃ paribhāvayet |
ānābheḥ pādaparyantaṃ smarettanmātrakaṃ gaṇam || 520 ||

15.521
yadvā vyaktau pradhānaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ devarūpadhṛk |
sarvatatvamayaṃ mantraṃ tasya vā kevalaṃ hṛdi || 521 ||

15.522
prādhānikaṃ yojanīyamabhinnaṃ tatvakāraṇam |
evamicchānurūpeṇa tatvavinyāsamācaret || 522 ||

15.523
jñānādiguṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca hṛdayādiṣu vinyaset |
prāgvadīśvarasandhānamācarenmunipuṅgava || 523 ||

15.524
tataḥ śabdānusandhānaṃ prāguktaṃ tu samācaret |
tathaiva varṇabhedena sthānabhede ca vinyaset || 524 ||

15.525
kadambakusumākāra makāraṃ vinayseddvija |
śikhāyāṃ śikhāroddeśe ākāraṃ kuṅkamaprabham || 525 ||

15.526
taptacāmīkarākāramikāraṃ mukhamaṇḍale |
īkāraṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tu kundendusadṛśaprabham || 526 ||

15.527
ukāraṃ jatrubhāge tu śuddhasphaṭikavarcasam |
ūkāraṃ vakṣasi tathā sindūrasadṛśākṛtim || 527 ||

15.528
ṛkāraṃ hṛdaye nyasyecchuklavarṇaṃ mahāprabham |
ṛkāraṃ jāṭhare bhāge lākṣārasasamadyutim || 528 ||

15.529
lṛkāraṃ nābhibhāge tu taptakāñcanasannibham |
lṛkāraṃ liḍgadeśasthaṃ vinyasedasitaprabham || 529 ||

15.530
ekāraṃ drutahemābhamūruyugmaṃ samāśritam |
aikāraṃ jānuyugme tu sandhyājaladasannibham || 530 ||

15.531
okāraṃ jaṅghayostadvacchuklavarṇaṃ dvijottama |
aukāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca gulphadvayagataṃ tathā || 531 ||

15.532
aṅgāraṃ pādayorbrahnannayaskāntasamaprabham |
aḥ kāraṃ caraṇāṅguṣṭhe pajharāgasamaprabham || 532 ||

15.533
kakāraṃ tu lalāṭasthaṃ raktavarṇaṃ tu vinyaset |
khakāraṃ pītalanibhaṃ bhruvormadhyamadeśagam || 533 ||

15.534
gakāraṃ nāsikāyāṃ tu tuṣārasadṛśākṛtim |
ghakāraṃ sitavarṇaṃ tu daśanasthānasaṃśritam || 534 ||

15.535
ṅakāraṃ cibukoddeśe śaradgaganasannibham |
cakāraṃ raktavarṇaṃ ca kṛkāṭīgocare nyaset || 535 ||

15.536
chakāraṃ pṛṣṭhabhāge tu jvalitānalasannibham |
jakāraṃ kaṭideśasthaṃ kāñcanādrisamaprabham || 536 ||

15.537
jhakāramūrumūle tu śuddhasphaṭikasannibham |
ñakāraṃ pādagulphāgre pajharāgasamaprabham || 537 ||

15.538
ṭakāraṃ bhrūyugagataṃ tuṣārasadṛśākṛtim |
ṭhakāraṃ netrayorbrahnan raktavarṇaṃ mahāpramam || 538 ||

15.539
ḍakāraṃ gaṇḍayoścaiva pītavarṇaṃ mahādyutim |
ḍhakāraṃ hanuyugmasthamindranīlasamaprabham || 539 ||

15.540
ṇakāraṃ kucayugme tu haritālasamadyutim |
takāraṃ śravasoryugme pravālopalasannibham || 540 ||

15.541
thakāraṃ skandhayugale campakaprasavākṛtim |
dakāraṃ bhujayormadhye jvalitānalasannibham || 541 ||

15.542
dhakāraṃ tu prakoṣṭasthaṃ khadyotacayadīdhitim |
nakāraṃ karayornyasya pajhapatrasamadyutim || 542 ||

15.543
pakāraṃ romakūpasthaṃ palājñadalasannibham |
phakāraṃ kakṣabhāgasthaṃ sandhyābhrasadṛśaprabham || 543 ||

15.544
bakāraṃ pārśvayugme tu pūrṇacandrasamaprabham |
bhakāraṃ sakthideśasthaṃ nīlāñjanacayopamam || 544 ||

15.545
makāraṃ piṇḍikāsaṃśthaṃ śaradghaganasannibham |
yakāraṃ pāñcajanye tu dhūmravarṇaṃ ca vinyaset || 545 ||

15.546
rakāraṃ ca sahasrāre raktapaṅkajasannibham |
lakāraṃ ca gadāyāṃ vai saudāminisamaprabham || 546 ||

15.547
vakāramaravinde tu śāradābhrasamaprabham |
śakāraṃ śoṇite nyasya amṛtābhāsavigraham || 547 ||

15.548
ṣakāramasthinicaye śaśaśoṇitasannibham |
sakāraṃ māṃsadeśe tu himakundasamaprabham || 548 ||

15.549
hakāraṃ prāṇadeśasthaṃ śuddhasphaṭikavigraham |
kṣakāraṃ sarvatovyāptaṃ sūryavaiśvānaraprabham || 549 ||

15.550
athavā mātṛkānyāsamevameva samācaret |
akāraṃ tālau vinyasya mukhe cākārameva ca || 550 ||

15.551
iṅa locanayornyasya uū śravaṇayostathā |
ṛṛ nāsāpuṭe caiva lṛlṛ gaṇḍadvaye tathā || 551 ||

15.552
eai daśanapaṅktau ca o au oṣṭhagatau smaret |
aṃ ityeva lalāṭe tu visargaṃ rasane tathā || 552 ||

15.553
yakāraṃ tvaggataṃ nyasya rephaṃ cakṣuṣi vinyaset |
lakāraṃ nāsikāyāṃ tu vakāraṃ daśanāgrataḥ || 553 ||

15.554
śrotre śakāraṃ vinyasya ṣakāramudare tathā |
sakāraṃ kaṭideśe tu hakāraṃ hṛdaye tathā || 554 ||

15.555
kṣakāraṃ nābhideśe tu vinyasedadvijasattama |
pavargo bāhurekastu tavargastu dvitīyakaḥ || 555 ||

15.556
ṭavargaśca cavargaśca jaṅghādvayamudāhṛtam |
kavargoṅgulayaḥ sarvā vijñātavyā dvijottama || 556 ||

15.557
evaṃ hi varṇasandhānaṃ kṛtvā caiva tataḥ param |
āmūrdhnaścaraṇāntaṃ ca vinyaseddvādaśākṣaram || 557 ||

15.558
aṅgopāṅgasthitiṃ kuryāt sthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu |
cakrādivainateyāntaṃ prāgvannyastvā krameṇa tu || 558 ||

15.559
sarvān lāñchanamantrāṃstu tato dāmodarādikān |
tacchaktikāṃstathā mantrān pūrvavadviniveśayet || 559 ||

15.560
upasaṃhṛtipūrvāntaṃ sarvaṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu |
tatastatparamaṃ brahna hṛdisthaṃ pūrvavat smaret || 560 ||

15.561
tatastu mantrasandhānaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktavartmanā |
sahasraśirasaṃ daivamityādīn pāṭhayet kramāt || 561 ||

15.562
evaṃ sthūlānusandhānametatte kathitaṃ mayā |
eṣu prokteṣu viprendra sandhāneṣu parādiṣu || 562 ||

15.563
sandhānamekaṃ kṛtvā tu gururicchānurūpataḥ |
tato'rcayitvā deveśaṃ śayane bimbavṛttikam || 563 ||

15.564
sāṃsparśikairāsanādyairvividhairaupacārikaiḥ |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaiśca madhuparkādibhirdvija || 564 ||

15.565
paramānnādibhiścānnaiḥ pavitraiḥ pānakaistathā |
anyaiśca vividhairbhogairyathā cānukrameṇa tu || 565 ||

15.566
sarvaṃ tu saṃpradānāntaṃ kṛtvā paścāttu maṇḍale |
sannidhīkṛtya saṃpūjya mahatā vibhavena tu || 566 ||

15.567
agnau santarpayet sāṅgaṃ samitsaptakapūrvakam |
juhuyurmūrtipāścāpi sve sve kuṇḍe yathākramam || 567 ||

15.568
prāgādidikṣu kuṇḍeṣu krameṇa samidhaḥ smṛtāḥ |
palāśavakṣakhadirabimvodumbarabhūruhām || 568 ||

15.569
āgneyādividikṣu syuḥ pippalaplakṣasaṃbhavāḥ |
nyagrodhaprabhavāścaiva kāśmaryaprabhavāstathā || 569 ||

15.570
palāśasamidho'nyatra bhūyasāṃ parikalpane |
uktābhāve tu sarvatra pālāśyaḥ samidho matāḥ || 570 ||

15.571
catasro dhenavaḥ sthāpyā dakṣiṇasyāmudaṅmukhāḥ |
gaṅgāsarasvatīgodāyamunārūpadhāriṇī || 571 ||

15.572
dugdhaistadīyaiḥ śrapaṇaṃ carūṇāmāhutīstathā |
śrapayet payasā pūrve śālitaṇḍulamāḍhakam || 572 ||

15.573
kṛsarairdakṣiṇāgnau tu pāścātye gulamiśritam |
udīcyāgnau haridrānnaṃ śuddhānnamitarāgniṣu || 573 ||

15.574
pratyekaṃ śatamaṣṭau ca homāḥ syuḥ samidādibhiḥ |
tadardhaṃ vātha pādaṃ vā deśakālānurūpataḥ || 574 ||

15.575
tilaśāliyavāveṇurhomavījānyanukramāt |
tilairitarakuṇḍeṣu tairvā sarvatra kalpayet || 575 ||

15.576
svamūrtikumbhānmantreṇa jalamuddhṛtya bhājane |
bimbamūrdhni kramāddeyaṃ sarvairekāyanādikaiḥ || 576 ||

15.577
caturdarbhakṛtanaiva kūrcena tu tato dvija |
palāśakhadirāśvatthabilvaśākhābhirambubhiḥ || 577 ||

15.578
siñceyurmūrtipāḥ samyagvedikākalaśaiḥ sthitaiḥ |
ācāryaḥ koṇadeśasthaistoyairvetasaśākhayā || 578 ||

15.579
santarpayitvā tadanu mantraṃ saparivārakam |
ājyādinā prabhūtena datvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 579 ||

15.580
dīkṣāvidhikrameṇaivaṃ sakalāṃ tatvapaddhatim |
saṃśodhya parabhāgasthastvācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 580 ||

15.581
bhagavantaṃ kṛte tvevaṃ bimbasthaṃ śrāvayet kramāt |
manasā suviśuddhena idaṃ mantramupasthitaḥ || 581 ||

15.582
tvayā sannihitenātra bhavitavyamadhokṣaja |
matpūrvāṇāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ siddhihetornirañjana || 582 ||

15.583
tataḥ sa bhagavānmantraḥ prabuddhaḥ kamalekṣaṇaḥ |
bimbamutthāpayan dhyāyedācāryeṇa tu saṃmukham || 583 ||

15.584
kṛtvā tu pādapatanaṃ aṣṭāṅgena tu sādhakaḥ |
bimbātmanā prayātānāṃ kṣmādīnāmaṅgarūpiṇām || 584 ||

15.585
āpādane'pi pūrṇārthaṃ piṇḍībhūtārthameva ca |
ārambhādeva jātānāṃ chidrāṇāṃ śamane tu vai || 585 ||

15.586
āpyāyanārthaṃ mantrāṇāṃ dravyairhomaṃ samācaret |
dviṣaṭkenāhutīnāṃ ca ekaikena caturhṛdā || 586 ||

15.587
ācāṅghrerjānuparyantaṃ spṛṣṭvājyaṃ homayet purā |
ānābhijānudeśācca tathaiva juhuyāddadhi || 587 ||

15.588
nābherākaṇṭhataḥ kṣīrāmāmūrdhnaḥ kaṇṭhato madhu |
saṃmiśraya juhuyāt sarvaṃ spṛṣṭvā dehaṃ tu cākhilam || 588 ||

15.589
datvā ghṛtena vai paścāt pūrṇāṃ mūlena tatparam |
saṃskṛtya bimbavat pīṭhaṃ bhinnaṃ brahnaśilāṃ tathā || 589 ||

15.590
prāṇābhimānadevaṃ vā yasya yo vihitastu vai |
veṣṭhayitvāmbaraiścitraiscakramantreṇa vai tataḥ || 590 ||

15.591
kāryo brahnaśilāhomaḥ śatāṣṭādhikasaṃkhyayā |
gāyatrībhistadardhaṃ ca bahvṛcādyaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 591 ||

15.592
ajasya nābhāvityādimantrairekāyanaistataḥ |
adhvādi bhūtamūrtiṃ tu bhogyaṃ vāpyapṛthak sthitam || 592 ||

15.593
devatānāṃ tvadhiṣṭhānaṃ pīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tu buddhigam |
hotavyaṃ praṇavenaiva svayaṃ vyāhṛtibhistataḥ || 593 ||

15.594
aparairbalamantreṇa praṇavāntena lāṅgalin |
tato havanamantreṇa tarpaṇīyaṃ tadeva hi || 594 ||

15.595
svanāmnā praṇavenaiva svāhāntenāparaistathā |
saṃrodhastarpitānāṃ ca kāryaḥ pūrṇāntameva hi || 595 ||

15.596
sāmmasā viṣṭareṇaiva bhāvena sajapena tu |
sarvaiḥ svakasya devasya svakīyāsu ca mūrtiṣu || 596 ||

15.597
śabdātmikāsu mūrtāsu tadvacchutimayasya ca |
prāsādasyātha paritaḥ kuṇḍeṣvaṣṭāsu ca kramāt || 597 ||

15.598
kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvaṃ tu sarvaṃ kṛtvā tu mūrtipaiḥ |
havanaṃ vidhivat kuryāddravyaiḥ pūrvoditaiḥ kramāt || 598 ||

15.599
kṛtvaivaṃ ca tadā dikṣu mūrtipān viniveśya ca |
pārśvadeśe tu kuṇḍānāṃ tarpayet pāyasena tu || 599 ||

15.600
dakṣiṇāṃ ca yathāśakti dadyāddhemādikīṃ tataḥ |
gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṃ mantraḥ prīṇanīyastu taistataḥ || 600 ||

15.601
bimvasya nikaṭe sthitvā imaṃ mantramudīrayet |
prāpte lagnodaye vipra sanniroddhya jagadgurum || 601 ||

15.602
kṣaṇaṃ kṣamasva bhagavan sarvajña karuṇātmaka |
niveśayāmi te yāvat prāsāde brahnapīṭhikām || 602 ||

15.603
atha nidrāyamāṇaṃ tu devaṃ stutvāvakuṇṭhya ca |
arcayitvā namaskṛtya tatra sarvān praveśayet || 603 ||

15.604
viprānekāyanān vāpi tathā vai bhavṛcādikān |
svasvaśākhotthitān mantrān pāṭhayet kramayogataḥ || 604 ||

15.605
stutipāṭhakapūrvāṃśca nṛttagītaparāyaṇān |
vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgādīnitarāṃśca praveśayet || 605 ||

15.606
vidiksthān praṇave jāpe mūrtipāṃstu nivedayet |
diksthitān mūrtipān vipra dvādaśārṇe nivedayet || 606 ||

15.607
rakṣāmudrāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā darśayet sarvadikṣvatha |
śāyayeddarbhaśayyāyāṃ yajamānamupoṣitam || 607 ||

15.608
sthaṇḍile svapnasiddhyarthaṃ prākaśiraskaṃ tato dvija |
evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsaṃ tu jāgareṇa nayedguruḥ || 608 ||

15.609
prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ kṛtvā snānādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
pratiṣṭhāmārabhet paścāddeśikaḥ śāstravittamaḥ || 609 ||

15.610
prabuddhaṃ yajamānaṃ tu svapnaṃ pṛcchecchubhāśubham |
tatrāśubhopaśāntyarthaṃ tadānīṃ juhuyādguruḥ || 610 ||

15.611
śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā yathāśaktyathavā dvija |
madhvājyakṣīrasaṃmiśrān saphalāṃśca tilānapi || 611 ||

15.612
astrasaṃpuṭitenaiva nāmnā svāhānvitena ca |
doṣaṃ jahi jahītyeva padaṃ nāmānasānakam || 612 ||

15.613
kevalenāthavājyena siṃhamantreṇa homayet |
evaṃ duḥsvapnaśāntiṃ tu kṛtvā sthāpanamācaret || 613 ||

15.614
prāsādaṃ darbhaśākhābhirbahirantaśca mārjayet |
vikīrya sākṣataṃ puṣpaṃ gugguluṃ dhūpayet punaḥ || 614 ||

15.615
sahamūrtidharairvipra śilpibhiścātha deśikaḥ |
sārghyapuṣpākṣatakaraḥ prāsādāntaṃ vrajettataḥ || 615 ||

15.616
hanyāt siddhāryakaistatsthān vighnānastrābhimantritaiḥ |
prāṅbhadhye vidhinānena śvabhraṃ vā sāmprataṃ khanet || 616 ||

15.617
tadarthaṃ garbhagehaṃ tu sūtrapātairvibhājayet |
tadvidhānaṃ muniśreṣṭha yathāvadavadhāraya || 617 ||

15.618
prāsāda ekadvāre tu garbhamānaṃ viniścitam |
dvārāt paścimabhittyaṃtaṃ dakṣiṇottaramāyatam || 618 ||

15.619
saptadhā vibhajet samyak paiśācaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
dvitīyo mānuṣo bhāgastṛtīyo devasaṃjñitaḥ || 619 ||

15.620
vrāhnaścaturtho vijñeyaḥ kramādanye trayastathā |
devamānuṣapaiśācā vijñeyā dvijasattama || 620 ||

15.621
athavā navadhā kuryāddakṣiṇottaramāyatam |
paiśācaḥ prathamo bhāgo dvitīyo mānuṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 621 ||

15.622
tṛtīyaśca caturthaśca bhāgau daivikasaṃjñakau |
brāhnastu pañcamo bhāgo veditavyastataḥ param || 622 ||

15.623
daivamānuṣapaiśācāścatvāro'nye krameṇa tu |
prāsāde tu caturdvāre caturdikṣu samaiḥ padaiḥ || 623 ||

15.624
vibhajet saptadhā madhye bhāgaḥ syādbrāhnasaṃjñitaḥ |
divyamānuṣapaiśācāḥ kramāt paṅktikrameṇa tu || 624 ||

15.625
athavā cāṣṭadhā kṛtvā madhye brāhnaṃ catuṣpadam |
divyādisaṃjñitaṃ vipra kramāt paṅtitrayaṃ bhavet || 625 ||

15.626
athavā navadhā garbhaṃ vibhajet sarvadikpadaiḥ |
madhyamaṃ tu bhavedbrāhnaṃ divyaṃ paṅaktidvayena vā || 626 ||

15.627
divyabrāhnaṃ bhavet paṅktyā paṅktyā daivikasaṃjñitam |
mānuṣaṃ tadbahiḥ paṅktyā paiśācaṃ tadbahirbhavet || 627 ||

15.628
yadvā dviraṣṭadhā bhaṅktvā brāhnamadhye catuṣpadam |
divyabrāhnaṃ bahiḥ paṅaktyā divyaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa ca || 628 ||

15.629
paṅktidvayaṃ mānuṣaṃ syāt paiśācaṃ paṅktijaṃ bhavet |
ekadvāre'pi bhavane evaṃ vā parito srajet || 629 ||

15.630
caturdvīre'pi bhavane brāhnākhye madhyame pade |
caturdigvīkṣamāṇasya sthāpanaṃ caturātmanaḥ || 630 ||

15.631
prāsāda ekadvāre tu ekaberaṃ dvijottama |
brāhnadaivikabhāgābhyāṃ daivamānuṣayostu vā || 631 ||

15.632
brāhne vā daivike vātha tasmin divyāśrite tu vā |
mānuṣāśritadaive vā sthāpayet phalabhedataḥ || 632 ||

15.633
caturdvāre tu bhavane bahuberaṃ niveśayet |
vibudhabrahnabhāgābhyāṃ divyamānuṣayostu vā || 633 ||

15.634
brāhnādimānuṣānteṣu triṣu bhāgeṣu vā dvija |
brāhnāśrite tu divye vā tasmin vā mānuṣāśrite || 634 ||

15.635
sapīṭhabimbamānānāṃ bṛhatvasyānurūpataḥ |
caturdvāre tu bhavane brāhna eva bhavet sadā || 635 ||

15.636
brāhnādimānuṣānteṣu triṣu bhāgeṣu cottamam |
śayanaṃ brāhnadivyābyāṃ madhyamaṃ tvadhamaṃ smṛtam || 636 ||

15.637
divyamānuṣabhāgābhyāmevaṃ viddhi tridhā sthitam |
brāhne vā brāhnadivye vā divye vā brahnasaṃśrite || 637 ||

15.638
divyamānuṣayorvāpi divye vā mānuṣāśrite |
āsanaṃ vihitaṃ vipra sthāne'pyevaṃ vidhīyate || 638 ||

15.639
yānagaṃ sthāpayedbrāhne divyamānuṣayostu vā |
ekaberavidhāne tu tadagre bhāgayordvayoḥ || 639 ||

15.640
ārādhanārthato vediṃ sthāpayenmunipuṅgava |
yadā cotsavabimbādibimbānāṃ saṃsthitistadā || 640 ||

15.641
agrapīṭhopagaṃ bhāgaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vā samaiḥ padaiḥ |
saptāṣṭanabadhā vāpi bhajedbhittidvayāntare || 641 ||

15.642
dviraṣṭadhā vā madhye tu kramādbhāgatrayaṃ tyajet |
catuṣkaṃ tritayaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ śeṣeṣu dakṣiṇe || 642 ||

15.643
sthāpayedautsavaṃ bimbaṃ devīyuktaṃ tu vāmataḥ |
bhāgeṣu kramaśo vipra tīrthabimbasamanvitam || 643 ||

15.644
bimbaṃ nityotsavārthaṃ ca tathā śayanakautukam |
nimittasnapanārthaṃ ca bimba taṃruṇakautukam || 644 ||

15.645
ārādhanārthaṃ devasya madhye bhāgadvayorapi |
snapane mūlabimbasya kriyamāṇe bahūdakaiḥ || 645 ||

15.646
yathā cautsavabimvādyāḥ snānīyajalabindubhiḥ |
na spṛśyate tathā teṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ tu samācaret || 646 ||

15.647
saṃkaṭe sati taddeśe bāhye tu mukhamaṇḍape |
sthāpayet sarvabimbāni tatrāpi sati saṃkaṭe || 647 ||

15.648
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇe'pi vā |
sthānaṃ suvistṛtaṃ kṛtvā prāsādāgraṃ ca varjyadik || 648 ||

15.649
diktraye'bhimate kuryād vidikṣvabhimateṣu vā |
khalūrikāpradeśe vā sudeśe suparīkṣite || 649 ||

15.650
sthāpayedvidhinā yātrābimbaṃ devīsamanvitam |
anyāni sarvabimbāni bahi rna sthāpayet vkacit || 650 ||

15.651
śāstrajño deśikendrastu bahuberavidhāvapi |
nimittasnapanādau tu yogye bṛhati sattama || 651 ||

15.652
sthāpite mūlabimbe tu evameva samācaret |
vinā vai karmabimbaṃ ca bimbaṃ nityotsavārthataḥ || 652 ||

15.653
ubhayaṃ sthāpayennityaṃ prāsādābhyantare vkacit |
ayogye mūlabimbe tu sadā snapanakarmaṇi || 653 ||

15.654
yātrābimbādibimbāni sadā garbhagṛhāntare |
sarvāṇi sthāpanīyāni na bāhye tu kadācana || 654 ||

15.655
bahuberavidhau bhāge tadagre saptabhājite |
bhāgamekaṃ parityajya dakṣiṇe'tha padadvaye || 655 ||

15.656
sthāpayedautsavaṃ bimbaṃ caturthe snapanāspadam |
karmabimbaṃ ca tadvāme tīrthabimbādiyojanam || 656 ||

15.657
vediḥ sthāpyā tadanyasmin bhāge bhāgadvayo'pi vā |
paiśācamathavāpyagre tyaktvā bhāgadvayorapi || 657 ||

15.658
sthāpya bimbaṃ tadūrdhve tu karmabimbasya cāspadam |
tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu yātrāmūrtiṃ tu vinyaset || 658 ||

15.659
vāmapārśve tato'nyeṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ vihitaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭadhā navadhā bhākte sthāpayetaṃ pañcame pade || 659 ||

15.660
karmabimbaṃ tu navame pade ṣoḍaśabhājite |
anyeṣāṃ sarvabimbānāṃ prāgvat sthāpanamācaret || 660 ||

15.661
mūlabimbe śayāne tu viśeṣaḥ kathyate śrṛṇu |
saptabhākte'grabhabhāge tu prāgvadbhittidvayāntare || 661 ||

15.662
dattvā dakṣiṇabhāge tu bhāgānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam |
sthāpayet pañcame vāpi caturthe karmakautukam || 662 ||

15.663
aṣṭhadhā navadhā bhākte ṣaṣṭhe vā pañcame'pi vā |
agre dviraṣṭadhā bhākte dvādaśaikādaśe tu vā || 663 ||

15.664
daśame navame vāpi sthāpayet karmakautukam |
dakṣiṇottarayoḥ prāgvadanyeṣāṃ nyasanaṃ bhavet || 664 ||

15.665
ārādhanārthato vediḥ sthāpanīyā tu pūrvavat |
paritaḥ saptadhā bhakte navadhāṣṭadviraṣṭadhā || 665 ||

15.666
mūlabimbāgrataḥ paṅktyā dvitīyāyāmathāpi vā |
sarveṣāṃ karmabimbānāṃ prāgvat sthāpanamācaret || 666 ||

15.667
sthāpanīyā ca viprendra prāgvadarcanavedikā |
pīṭhoparyapi vā devaṃ yaṃ tvārādhayate sadā || 667 ||

15.668
madhye ratnopalaṃ pīṭhe nyastvordhve sthāpayettu tām |
devīsamanvitaṃ yatra sathāpanaṃ bhavati dvija || 668 ||

15.669
mūlabimbasya pārśve tu pīṭhadeśaṃ visṛjya ca |
sapīṭhānāṃ tu devīnāṃ sthāpanaṃ tu samācaret || 669 ||

15.670
ekā savye dakṣiṇe vā sthāpyā dve dakṣavāmayoḥ |
catasrastu krameṇaiva sthāpyā dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 670 ||

15.671
prāsāde calabimbaṃ tu sthāpyate yatra sattama |
madhye vediṃ tu saṃsthāpya tadūrdhve sthāpayettu tat || 671 ||

15.672
yadvā divye mānuṣe vā pīṭhaṃ sthāpya tadūrdhvataḥ |
sanniveśya ca tadbimbaṃ pūjākāle hyupasthite || 672 ||

15.673
madhye bhadrāsanaṃ nyastvā tadūrdhve viniveśya ca |
tat pūjayitvānudinaṃ bhūyaḥ pīṭhopari nyaset || 673 ||

15.674
svayaṃvyakte vimānādau sthāne siddhapratiṣṭhite |
munimukhyaistu tatraivaṃ viśeṣaṃ śrṛṇu sattama || 674 ||

15.675
sapīṭhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ mūlākhyaṃ sthāpitaṃ purā |
deśe yāvati taddeśadvārayorantaraṃ tu yat || 675 ||

15.676
tat tridhā susamaṃ kṛtvā ārabhya dvārapārśvataḥ |
paiśācaṃ mānuṣaṃ divyaṃ kramādbhāgatrayaṃ bhavet || 676 ||

15.677
dakṣabhitteḥ samārabhya divyabhāgaṃ bhajet samam |
saptadhā vāmabhittyantaṃ tato vai dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 677 ||

15.678
pañcame vā caturthe vā sthāpayet karmakautukam |
tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu lakṣamīpuṣṭisamanvitam || 678 ||

15.679
sthāpayedautsavaṃ bimbaṃ vāmapārśve niyojayet |
anyāni sarvabimbāni yathāvat kramayogataḥ || 679 ||

15.680
dvārāt paścimabhityantaṃ yadvā kṛtvā tu saptadhā |
santyajya dvārapārśve tu bhājayed dvitayaṃ punaḥ || 680 ||

15.681
tṛtīyaṃ daivikaṃ sapta kṛtvā bhittidvayāntare |
karmabimbādibimbānāṃ pūrvavat sthāpanāspadam || 681 ||

15.682
tatrāpi śayane vipra vidhānamavadhāraya |
pañcame ṣaṣṭhabhāge vā karmabimbaṃ niyojayet || 682 ||

15.683
anyeṣāṃ sarvabimbānāṃ pūrvavat sthāpanaṃ bhavet |
svayaṃvyakte caturdvāre paritaḥ saptadhā bhaje t || 683 ||

15.684
paiśācaṃ mānuṣaṃ tyaktvā tṛtīye daivike pade |
agrabhāge tu saumye vā īśvaraprāgvaśena tu || 684 ||

15.685
īśānadivyabhāge vā karmabimbaṃ niyojayet |
yatra prāsādagarbhe tu ekasmin nyasya pīṭhake || 685 ||

15.686
caturo vāsudevādyānathavā keśavādikān |
prādurbhāvasamūhaṃ vā paṅktirūpeṇa yojayet || 686 ||

15.687
divyakrameṇa tatrāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ kathyate śrṛṇu |
dvārādibhittiparyantaṃ dakṣiṇottaramāyate || 687 ||

15.688
vibhakte saptadhā garbhe brāhnādiṣu padeṣu ca |
sthāpayet paṅktirūpeṇa pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 688 ||

15.689
tatrāpi dakṣiṇāśādisthāpayeduttarāntimam |
yatra cāvṛtirūpeṇa sthāpayettatra saptadhā || 689 ||

15.690
vibhakte parito garbhe madhye brāhne niyojayet |
pradhānamūrtiṃ parito divye vā mānuṣe dvayoḥ || 690 ||

15.691
anyāśca sakalā mūrtīḥ sthāpayedāvṛtikramāt |
caturvyūhapratiṣṭhāyāṃ vāsudevaṃ tu madhyame || 691 ||

15.692
tadbahirdivyapaṅktau tu saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
pradyumnaṃ paścime bhāge aniruddhaṃ tathottare || 692 ||

15.693
svasvakāraṇasaṃyuktaṃ mūrtyantaragatasya ca |
cāturātmyacatuṣkasya evameva niyojayet || 693 ||

15.694
cāturātmyeṣu navasu navamūrtimayeṣu ca |
ādye madhye vāsudevaṃ prāgādye dikcatuṣṭaye || 694 ||

15.695
vāsudevādicatvāraḥ sthāpanīyāḥ krameṇa tu |
pañcamūrtipratiṣṭhākhye dvitaye madhyame pade || 695 ||

15.696
vāsudevaṃ tato divye saṃsthāpyā dikcatuṣṭaye |
nārāyaṇāntāścatvāraḥ saṃkarṣaṇapurassarāḥ || 696 ||

15.697
evaṃ kramāt pratiṣṭhānamācaret saptake'pi ca |
navamūrtipratiṣṭhāyāṃ vāsudevaṃ tu madhyame || 697 ||

15.698
tadvahirdivyabhāgasthapadeṣvaṣṭāsu ca kramāt |
aṣṭau saṃkarṣaṇādyāśca varāhāntāśca mūrtayaḥ || 698 ||

15.699
keśavādipratiṣṭhāyāṃ bāsudevaṃ tu madhyame |
vibhajya divyabhāgaṃ tu dvādaśāroktavartmanā || 699 ||

15.700
prāgādi sthāpayeddevān keśavādyāṃstu dvādaśa |
yadvā mānuṣapaṅktau tu koṇabhāgacatuṣṭayam || 700 ||

15.701
saṃtyaktvā'nyeṣu bhāgeṣu prāgādi sthāpayet kramāt |
saṃkaṭe sati vai kuryāddivyamānuṣayorapi || 701 ||

15.702
ekabere samuditasthānabhedāt phalaṃ śrṛṇu |
brāhnabhāge tu mokṣaḥ syāddivye sthānābhivṛddhikṛta || 702 ||

15.703
bhogamokṣaphalāvāptirvrāhne divyasamāśrite |
divyabhāgaphalāvāptirmānuṣāśritadaivike || 703 ||

15.704
daivamānuṣabhāgācca tvaihikāmuṣmikaṃ phalam |
vibudhabrahnabhāgācca saihikaṃ tu guṇāṣṭakam || 704 ||

15.705
bahuberavidhāne tu phalabhedaṃ śrṛṇu dvija |
jñānādiguṇaṣaṭkasya prāptirbrahnapade bhavet || 705 ||

15.706
sarvakāmaphalaprāptirdaivike brahnasaṃśrite |
vibudhabrahnabhāge ca divyamānuṣayorapi || 706 ||

15.707
mānuṣāśritadivye ca pūrvamevoditaṃ phalam |
brāhnādimānuṣānteṣu bhāgeṣu sthāpane sati || 707 ||

15.708
sthānasya yajamānasya vṛddhiḥ syādrājarāṣṭrayoḥ |
karmārcāsthāpane vipra phalabhedastu kathyate || 708 ||

15.709
brāhne saptavibhakte tu caturthe sthāpanaṃ bhavet |
mokṣadaṃ pañcame bhāge tatsāmīpyaphalapradam || 709 ||

15.710
aṣṭadhā pravibhakte tu pañcame tu guṇāṣṭakam |
sthāpanaṃ ṣaṣṭhabhāge tu tatsālokyaphalapradam || 710 ||

15.711
navadhā pravibhakte tu evameva bhavet phalam |
tasmin ṣoḍaśadhā bhakte navame guṇaṣaṭkadam || 711 ||

15.712
daśame sthāpanaṃ vipra dvādaśaikādaśepi ca |
viṇṇulokapadāvāsamacirāt saṃprayacchati || 712 ||

15.713
daivike saptabhakte tu caturthe sthāpanaṃ dvija |
sadvivekaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca saumanasyaṃ prayacchati || 713 ||

15.714
sthāpanaṃ ṣaṣṭhabhāge tu puṣṭisaubhāgyavardhanam |
apamṛtyujayaṃ dadyādbalotsāhasamṛddhikṛt || 714 ||

15.715
vibhakte navadhā ta sminnevameva bhavet phalam |
dviraṣṭadhā vibhakte tu nabame sthāpanaṃ dvija || 715 ||

15.716
divyabhogaphalāvāptiṃ prayacchatyacireṇa tu |
daśamaikādaśe bhāge dvādaśe ca niyojanam || 716 ||

15.717
dhanadhānyasamṛddhiṃ ca bhūmiprāptiṃ dadāti ca |
evaṃ tu parito bhakte brāhnabhāge niyojanam || 717 ||

15.718
śaśvat kaivalyaphaladaṃ agradivyapade tu tat |
bhogapradaṃ tathā caiva valotsāhasamṛddhikṛt || 718 ||

15.719
īśānadivyabhāge tu sthāpanaṃ saṃprayacchati |
āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ rājñāṃ vijayameva ca || 719 ||

15.720
sthānasya mahatīṃ vṛddhiṃ tathā janapadasya ca |
sthāpanaṃ saumyadivye tu bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 720 ||

15.721
divyabrahnākhyapaṅktau tu divyavat sthāpanaṃ bhavet |
yatra yatra pade proktaṃ bimbānāṃ sanniveśanam || 721 ||

15.722
tattatsamaṃ dvidhākṛtvā sthāpane hyamṛtāṃśake |
phalānyuktāni sidhyanti āgneye viparītakṛt || 722 ||

15.723
prāsādasyāntare vipra yātrābimbasya yojanam |
sthānasya yajamānasya rājño janapadasya ca || 723 ||

15.724
dadāti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ tejaścāpi dine dine |
etadeva phalaṃ vipra madhyamaṃ mukhamaṇḍape || 724 ||

15.725
prathamāvaraṇādau ca sthāne mandaphalaṃ bhavet |
evameva phalaṃ vipra anyeṣāṃ sthāpane'pi ca || 725 ||

15.726
mūlabimbādibimbānāṃ sarveṣāṃ ca mahāmate |
pramādādbuddhipūrvādvā svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ yathoditam || 726 ||

15.727
parityajya tadanyasmin sthāne saṃsthāpite sati |
sthānaṃ ca yajamānaśca rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 727 ||

15.728
taddeśavāsinaḥ sarve janā vyādhyādipīḍitāḥ |
bhaveyuḥ syādanāvṛṣṭirdurbhikṣaṃ śatrupīḍanum || 728 ||

15.729
tasmāddhitaiṣī rāṣṭrasya svasya rājñastathaiva ca |
tathā yathoditasthānavyatyayaṃ na samācaret || 729 ||

15.730
pramādālasyapūrveṇa doṣeṇa sthāpane'pi ca |
vyatyayādacalaṃ bimbaṃ varjayitvā tu jaṅgamam || 730 ||

15.731
sve sve yathodite sthāne saṃsthāpya pariṃpūjayet |
viśeṣeṇa svayaṃvyakte siddhādyaiśca pratiṣṭhite || 731 ||

15.732
prāsāde calabimbaṃ tu sve sve sthāne niveśayet |
bhinne prekṣāvaśānmadhye sati bhūyaḥ samācaret || 732 ||

15.733
kṣālite'strāmbunā lipte hṛdā vai candanādinā |
śvabre'dhoghaṭaruddhānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ ca nirodhanam || 733 ||

15.734
pūrvoktena vidhānena dhiyā sve sve'yane tathā |
kṛtvārcanaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ tatra vinayset || 734 ||

15.735
bāhulyena tu ṣaṭpañcacaturgolakasaṃmitām |
pīṭhādvinirgatāṃ kiñcidbhūtale susthirāṃ śilām || 735 ||

15.736
grastāṃ pīṭhena muktyarthaṃ navarandhrakṛtāṃ purā |
svamantreṇa tu tatrāpi pratiṣṭhāsīti pāṭhayet || 736 ||

15.737
prāgādau prābhavenātha pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset |
śilāvaṭeṣu dravyāṇāṃ tatra vajraṃ ca hāṭakam || 737 ||

15.738
haritālamuśīraṃ ca brīhayo dakṣiṇe tvatha |
indranīlamayaścaiva kāsīsaṃ candanaṃ tilāḥ || 738 ||

15.739
muktāphalaṃ ca rajataṃ pāradaṃ cāpyadik tathā |
sahośīrāśca vai mudgāḥ pajharāgamathottare || 739 ||

15.740
kāṃsyaṃ ca rājapāṣāṇa rājendraṃ caṇakaiḥ saha |
viṃśakaṃ vinaysenmadhye pūrvameva tato bahiḥ || 740 ||

15.741
vidikṣvapyayayogena tvevamanyat pṛthak pṛthak |
lohaṃ vaiḍūryapūrvaṃ tu cakrāṅkaṃ cābhrakaṃ tathā || 741 ||

15.742
ṣāṣṭikaṃ tvīśadigvāyoḥ puṣyarāgo harītakā |
gairikaṃ śārikātraiva masūrāṇyatha yātudik || 742 ||

15.743
mahānīlaṃ ca vaṅgaṃ ca tathā pāṣāṇamākṣikam |
yabāḥ sāgarukāścaiva āgneyyāṃ sphaṭikaṃ tathā || 743 ||

15.744
tāmraṃ manaśśilā caiva godhūmāḥ śaṅkhapuṣpikāḥ |
madhye sarvāṇi tadanu tato gartagaṇaṃ tu tat || 744 ||

15.745
lepairācchāditaṃ kṛtvā sāṅgaṃ mantraṃ pade pade |
pūjayitvā yajurvedāṃścamaṣaṭkāṃśca pāṭhayet || 745 ||

15.746
tadūrdhve vinyaset pīṭhaṃ tacchvabhre viniveśya ca |
aṣṭalohamayaṃ cakraṃ tadūrdhve tu mahāmate || 746 ||

15.747
dvādaśākhyāviśeṣokta ādhāro yasya yaḥ svakaḥ |
haimaṃ tadūrdhve kamalaṃ tajjaṃ vā tāmrarameva vā || 747 ||

15.748
yathākramasthitaṃ hyetat pañcakaṃ caturātmani |
nyasedanantaṃ cakrasya mīnakūrmau tu tasya vai || 748 ||

15.749
kūrmānantau tu mīnasya mīnānantau tu tasya ca |
sarvasya vihitaṃ pajhaṃ tasyānantaṃ tu vinyaset || 749 ||

15.750
lakṣmyādīnāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ cakraṃ sthāpanakarmaṇi |
nyasya pūrṇāntikaṃ kṛtvā karmaṇyatra ca tarpaṇam || 750 ||

15.751
maṇḍape tu khageśasya evameva samācaret |
saha mūrtidharaiḥ prāgvat kāryā darbhodakakriyā || 751 ||

15.752
atha vidhyantaraṃ vakṣye samākarṇaya sāmpratam |
puraiva saṃskṛtāṃ vipra nyasedbrahnaśilāṃ tataḥ || 752 ||

15.753
kiñcitpīṭhatalānnyūnāṃ samāṃ ślakṣṇāṃ dṛḍhāṃ dvija |
kṛtvā navapadāṃ pūrvaṃ pajhaṃ tasyāḥ pade pade || 753 ||

15.754
vilikhya rekhayā samyak khanet sarveṣu karṇikām |
garbhamadhye śilāmānabāhuvyāyāmayoḥ khanet || 754 ||

15.755
tatpūrvasūtramārgeṇa saṃcālyottaradiṅnayet |
śvabhraṃ tatrāpi madye tu śubhaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṅgulam || 755 ||

15.756
tasmiṃstu ratnasaṃpūrṇaṃ hemajaṃ vātha tābhrajam |
caturaṅgulamātraṃ tu kalaśaṃ kamburūpiṇam || 756 ||

15.757
hṛnmantreṇa tu saṃmantrya gāyatryā viniveśya ca |
sāpidhānaṃ tu taṃ kṛtvā sudhālepaṃ tathopari || 757 ||

15.758
datvā brahnaśilāṃ nyasyet prāṅnantraparibhāvitām |
vyāpakatvaṃ samālambya svayameva tathā guruḥ || 758 ||

15.759
tāṃ śilāṃ vyāpikāṃ dhyāyedādhārādheyavigrahām |
tatra sarvādhvaganyāsaṃ mūlamantreṇa bhāvayet || 759 ||

15.760
evaṃ tatsannidhiṃ kṛtvā paścāttadupari dvija |
nyāsaṃ ratnādikaṃ kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya || 760 ||

15.761
haimamagniṃ tathānantaṃ rājataṃ hemajāṃ dharām |
aṣṭalohamayaṃ pajhaṃ madhye brahnaśilopari || 761 ||

15.762
prācyādau pajhagarbheṣu kramādīśānagocaram |
vajraṃ ca sūryakāntaṃ ca indranīlaṃ tathaiva ca || 762 ||

15.763
mahānīlaṃ muniśreṣṭha muktāphalamataḥ param |
puṣyarāgaṃ tataścaiva pajharāgamataḥ param || 763 ||

15.764
aiśānye nyasya vaiḍūryaṃ madhyataḥ sphaṭikam nyaset |
prāgādau rajataṃ tāmraṃ trapu vaṅkaṃ ca rītikam || 764 ||

15.765
lohaṃ tathāyasaṃ kāṃsyaṃ madhye hemaṃ niveśya ca |
tālaṃ manaśśilāṃ chinnapiṣṭakaṃ kuṣṭhameva ca || 765 ||

15.766
srotoñjanaṃ tu daradaṃ saurāṣṭrī hemagairike |
madye tu rājapāṣāṇaṃ pāradaṃ cāpi sarvataḥ || 766 ||

15.767
godhūmāṃśca yavān vanyān mudgamāṣāṃstathaiva ca |
caṇakān muniśārdūla kulutthaṃ ca masūrakam || 767 ||

15.768
kramādaṣṭāsu vinyasya madhye siddhārthakāṃstilān |
hrīberaṃ rajanīṃ māṃsīṃ sahadevīṃ vacāṃ tathā || 768 ||

15.769
viṇṇukrāntāṃ balāṃ moṭāṃ śyāmākaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpikām |
prāgādau madyaparyantaṃ vinaysenmūlasantatim || 769 ||

15.770
ratnānāmapyalābhe tu śastaṃ muktāphalaṃ bhavet |
lohānāmapyabhāve tu suvarṇaṃ śasyate param || 770 ||

15.771
dhātūnāmapyalābhe tu haritālaṃ viśiṣyate |
alābhe sarvabījānāṃ śālibījaṃ praśaśyate || 771 ||

15.772
alābhe sarvavastūnāṃ hemaṃ sarvatra vinyaset |
tadabhāve tu rajataṃ nyasenmuktāphalāni vā || 772 ||

15.773
ghṛtena payasā cātha bhāvitena puraiva tu |
pradadyāllepanaṃ vipra sarvagarteṣu caiva hi || 773 ||

15.774
ahataṃ susitaṃ paścāttatropari dukūlakam |
antaḥ ślakṣṇaṃ sudhālepaṃ datvā pīṭhaṃ tu vinyaset || 774 ||

15.775
sandhāya pūrvavattacca śilayā brahnasattama |
pīṭhaśvabhre'tha vinyasya sauvarṇaṃ gāruḍaṃ mahat || 775 ||

15.776
kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtaṃ lājānmadhupuṣpaphalāni ca |
sarvagandhāni viprendra sarvauṣadhiyutāni ca || 776 ||

15.777
bhāvayet pūrvavat pīṭhaṃ dharmādyairakhilairyutam |
cidāsanamayīṃ vyāptiṃ punastatropari nyaset || 777 ||

15.778
hṛdā tu viṣṇugāyatryā ekaikamabhimantrya ca |
vinaysya kuryāddhavanaṃ yasmin yasmiṃstu karmaṇi || 778 ||

15.779
pīṭhanyāsāvadhiṃ yāvattataḥ pūrṇāṃ juhedguruḥ |
caturguṇitasūtreṇa veṣṭayeddevamandiram || 779 ||

15.780
cchādayennavavastreṇa tathā vai darbhamālayā |
tatastu mūrtipaiḥ sārdhaṃ praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam || 780 ||

15.781
pratīkṣellagnakālaṃ tu yāvat kālaṃ na yāti ca |
tāvadvinodairhomaiśca hāsyaiḥ pāṭhaiśca saṃkṣipet || 781 ||

15.782
prāpte lagnodaye vipra śayanasthaṃ prabodhayet |
arghyālabhanamālyādyairarcayitvā tvimaṃ paṭhet || 782 ||

15.783
mantrātman rūpamātmīyamāgneyamupasaṃhara |
samāśrayasva saumyatvaṃ sthityarthaṃ parameśvara || 783 ||

15.784
namastestu hṛṣīkeśa uttiṣṭha parameśvara |
madanugrahahetvarthaṃ pīṭhabhūmiṃ samākrama || 784 ||

15.785
uddhṛtya hṛdayenātha tyaktanidraṃ ca mantrapam |
utthāpya mūrtimantreṇa sahamūrtidharairbalāt || 785 ||

15.786
kumbhaṃ samuddharet sāstraṃ svakuṇḍanikaṭe sthitam |
uddhareyurdiśāhomakartāro maḍgalaiḥ saha || 786 ||

15.787
aṣṭau vidyeśvarān kumbhānācāryaḥ purato vrajet |
śalākāmātrayā'cchinnadhārayā kumbhamudvahan || 787 ||

15.788
yadvā prakṣipamāṇastu ratnāṃśca vividhān bahūn |
nānāvidhaistu kusumairlājādyān miśritān bahūn || 788 ||

15.789
pratimāmudvahanto ye mūrtidhārāstvanantaram |
anye yathā na gaccheyurantarācāryabimbayoḥ || 789 ||

15.790
aṣṭakumbhadharāścānye ye ca maṅgaladhārakāḥ |
paritaste'pi gaccheyuḥ paṭhantaḥ śākunaṃ tathā || 790 ||

15.791
vāgyato yajamānastu kuśapāṇiḥ praṇāmavān |
teṣāṃ vai pṛṣṭhatastvanye gaccheyuḥ paricārakāḥ || 791 ||

15.792
toraṇena ca niṣkramya pradakṣiṇacatuṣṭayam |
kuryāt prāsādapīṭhasya dvārāgre sannirodhya ca || 792 ||

15.793
pādyārghyācamanaṃ datvā hṛnmantreṇa praveśayet |
śākhādyamaspṛśantaṃ ca pāṭhayettadvidastataḥ || 793 ||

15.794
catuścakreti tadanu puramekādaśeti yat |
varmābhimantritenātha dukūlena sitena ca || 794 ||

15.795
pādāmburuhanālaṃ prāk śikhāmantreṇa veṣṭayet |
agnīṣomaau samīkṛtya praṇavādyantakena nu || 795 ||

15.796
mūlamantreṇa pīṭhordhve bimbaṃ saṃsthāpayet sthiram |
dvāramadhyaṃ na santyājyaṃ devasthāpanakarmaṇi || 796 ||

15.797
na tataścāgrataḥ sthāpyaṃ na pārśve na ca pṛṣṭhataḥ |
vāmato mārutaṃ paścāt santyajeddeśikottamaḥ || 797 ||

15.798
pratiṣṭhāliṅgaśabdau ca dvau mantrau pāṭhayet kramāt |
śāntaṃ brahnamayaṃ rūpaṃ svakaṃ samavalambya ca || 798 ||

15.799
yatrāpi kevale brāhne sthāpanaṃ samudīritam |
tatrāpi vāmataḥ kiñciddivyabhāgaṃ samāśrayet || 799 ||

15.800
yato hitārthaṃ sarveṣāṃ nirgataḥ ṣaḍguṇātmanā |
ato brahnapadādīṣat devabhāge samānayet || 800 ||

15.801
mokṣādiphalasiddhīnāṃ prāptaye hyavicārataḥ |
karasthamatha moktavyaṃ kautukaṃ hṛdayena tuṃ || 801 ||

15.802
sarvāṅgamarghyaṃ mantreṇa datvā mūlamanusmaret |
hṛdāstraparijaptena vajrālepena vai tataḥ || 802 ||

15.803
bimbapīṭhaśilānāṃ cāpyekatvenā'caret sthitim |
oṅkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya guruḥ praṇatamastakaḥ || 803 ||

15.804
ārādhito'si bhagavan sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca |
tvayāpyanugrahārthaṃ ca vastavyamiha sarvadā || 804 ||

15.805
tvaṃ tiṣṭhasi prabho yatra tatra siddhirna dūrataḥ |
bhavedvai sādhakendrāṇāmityuktaṃ purā tvayā || 805 ||

15.806
tasmāddhruvaḥ sadā tuṣṭaḥ sānukampaḥ paro mahān |
sadāpyanugrahaparastiṣṭhasvācandratārakam || 806 ||

15.807
evamuktā tato dadyādarghyaṃ śirasi pādayoḥ |
mūlabimbe muniśreṣṭha mṛdādidravyanirmite || 807 ||

15.808
karmārcāyāṃ viṣṭare vā darbhamañjarije dvija |
pravodhanaṃ ca vai karma tathā prādakṣiṇakriyām || 808 ||

15.809
prāsāde sampraveśaṃ ca kṛtvānyat sarvamācaret |
mūlamimbe krameṇaiva deśikendraḥ samāhitaḥ || 809 ||

15.810
kuryāttato'nuvedhaṃ ca ādhārācca śikhāvadhi |
sāmarthyaśaktisūtreṇa aiśvareṇa krameṇa tu || 810 ||

15.811
sati yena vilupte'pi bimbādyairayanasya ca |
na jahāti ca mantraughastasya kālāntareṇa ca || 811 ||

15.812
aprabuddhaḥ prabuddho vā tasminnāyatane pumān |
niveśayati yo bimbamaparadravyajaṃ tu vai || 812 ||

15.813
tadvijñānānuviddhaṃ ca jāyate samanantaram |
evaṃ vidhasya sthānasya trailokye'smin sahāmate || 813 ||

15.814
pratītyāyatanatvena bhavatyācandratārakī |
mūlamantraṃ tu vai dhyātvā saṃśāntabrahnalakṣaṇam || 814 ||

15.815
ādhārādidhvajāgrāntaṃ vyāptaṃ tenākhilaṃ smaret |
iti sāmānyasandhānaṃ kṛtvā'dhvavyāptimācaret || 815 ||

15.816
bhuvanādhvamayīṃ vyāptiṃ kuryāt prāsādapīṭhagām |
anuviddhāṃ padādhvādyairanyaiḥ sattāsvarūpakaiḥ || 816 ||

15.817
parasparaṃ hi sarvatra vyāpakaiḥ paralakṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūlokāṃśaṃ vinā brahnan tathānyairujjhitaṃ hi tat || 817 ||

15.818
rajastamomahatvācca īṣat satvaguṇāttu vai |
satvaikaguṇarūpāṇāmanyeṣāmata eva hi || 818 ||

15.819
bhūrlokaśca pṛthaksaṃsthaḥ padādyadhvagaṇasya ca |
kūrme brahnādisaṃjñāyāṃ śilāyāṃ ca padatrayam || 819 ||

15.820
nyastavyaṃ jāgradādyanyadratnanyāse kṛte sati |
turyabrahnasamopetaṃ mantrādhvā pratimāsane || 820 ||

15.821
nābhyantaṃ pādato nyasya tatvādhvā dvijasattama |
ānābhermūrdhaparyantaṃ kalādhvā bhāvayettataḥ || 821 ||

15.822
tadbrahnarandhrakamale varṇabrahnapadakṣitau |
karṇikāyāṃ paraṃ brahna sāmānyaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum || 822 ||

15.823
evaṃ kṛtvādhvakīṃ vyāptiṃ mūlamantraṃ tu bhāvayet |
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena sthūlaṃ ṣoḍhā śilāntagam || 823 ||

15.824
piṃṇḍikāyāṃtathā sūkṣmaṃ tatparaṃ biṃbavigrahe |
vinyāsaṃ pīṭhamūle'tha devatānāṃ samācaret || 824 ||

15.825
bhavopakaraṇīyānāṃ etāsāṃ tu mahāmate |
vinyāsaṃ mantrabimbe tu na kadācit samācaret || 825 ||

15.826
pīṭhordhve tu muniśreṣṭha pratiṣṭheyaṃ vinaiva tu |
nyasedvibhavadevāṃstu hyuparyupari pūrvavat || 826 ||

15.827
ghaṭoddeśāt samārabya paramarcāgataṃ tataḥ |
evaṃ hi sarvadevānāṃ viniveśavaśāttu vai || 827 ||

15.828
cintāmaṇimayo nyāsaḥ kṛto bhavati siddhidaḥ |
tatvasaṃsthāpanaṃ kuryāt prakṛtisthāpanādanu || 828 ||

15.829
vijñānānandakallolairjñeyabhāsā yathā raveḥ |
anekāhlādajanitairādhārāttacchirovadhi || 829 ||

15.830
paśyenmantramayaṃ bimbamanekādbhutavigraham |
evaṃ sarvasamutpattisthānaṃ saṃkalpasiddhidam || 830 ||

15.831
bimbaṃ mantramayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāmalātmanā |
tadvijñānamayīṃ śākhāṃ pravarā yatinonnatām || 831 ||

15.832
anantagaganākrāntāṃ bhāvayet sādhako dvija |
prasṛtena tu vai tasmādanaupamyāmṛtena tu || 832 ||

15.833
mantrabimbamayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ sarasaṃ bhāvayet sadā |
yathā bhaumena toyena gaganotthena nārada || 833 ||

15.834
mandārapuṣpaviṭapastadvadeva hi nānyathā |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādbimbasya ca yathāvidhi || 834 ||

15.835
sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāsaṃ kuryāt trayaṃ vibhoḥ |
sthitepi ca tathāsīne śayāne yānage'pi ca || 835 ||

15.836
eteṣvapi ca sarveṣu kuryānnayāsatrayaṃ dvija |
yadvā sthite sthitinyāsamāsīne sṛṣṭisaṃjñitam || 836 ||

15.837
śayāne saṃhṛtinyāsamācared dvijasattama |
aṅgopāṅgasthitiṃ kuryāt sthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu || 837 ||

15.838
anyāni lāñchanādīni saṃsthāpyā garuḍāntimam |
tataḥ saṃpūjayettatra layayāgena cākhilam || 838 ||

15.839
pīṭhasthaṃ bhogayāgena mantracakraṃ yajet punaḥ |
pīṭhīyaṃ mantrasaṃghaṃ ca vilomenātha pūjayet || 839 ||

15.840
ādhāraśaktiparyantaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsena sattama |
svanāmni svāmiśabdaṃ tu samāropya paraṃ tu vā || 840 ||

15.841
harikeśavapūrvaṃ tu tatastārasamanvitam |
prabrūyurmurtipādyā vaiḥ supratiṣṭhitamastviti || 841 ||

15.842
puṣpākṣatāñjaliṃ pūrṇaṃ kṣipamāṇāśca sarvataḥ |
sarve vadeyustatrasthāḥ supratiṣṭhitamastviti || 842 ||

15.843
ātbā hārṣe ti sahavai pratiṣṭhāsīti pāṭhayet |
viśvasya mitramityādi mantramekāyanān dvija || 843 ||

15.844
oṃ namo'stu namaścāto ṛgvedādyaistu taiḥ saha |
oṃ namo brahnaṇe'bhīkṣṇaṃ jitaṃ te tyevameva hi || 844 ||

15.845
jayaśabdasamopetaṃ stotraṃ śrotramanoharam |
deśikaḥ saha sarvaistu vāgbhiruccābhiruccaret || 845 ||

15.846
jīvabhūtena caitena vibhunā mantramūrtinā |
pratiṣṭhitena viprendra viddhi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 846 ||

15.847
pūrvaṃ kṛtvādhivāsādi mūlabimbena vai saha |
sthāpayet karmabimbādīn sve sve sthāne yathodite || 847 ||

15.848
lakṣmyādīśca tathā śaktīḥ sthāpayettu vidhānataḥ |
prāsāde'pi ca pūrvokta lokādyaṃ sthāpayet kramāt || 848 ||

15.849
sthitepi tanmuhūrtāṃśe sthāpanīyaśca pakṣirāṭ |
snāto'nulipto mantreṇa svena yaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ purā || 849 ||

15.850
jñaśaktyā saha bimbena yasmādbhinneṣu vastuṣu |
bimbasannikaṭastheṣu athavānyatra sattama || 850 ||

15.851
tatkālamaḍgabhāvatvaṃ vrajamāneṣu sarvadā |
havanāntaṃ ca niḥśeṣaṃ dhyānārcanapurassaram || 851 ||

15.852
svayamevānurūpeṇa karmasāmānyatāṃ vrajet |
tasmāttadyāgabhavanādutthāpyādāya bimbabat || 852 ||

15.853
devaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāgvat saṃsthāpanāpade |
ekasmin madyarandhre tu vajrādyaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset || 853 ||

15.854
ekameva tadūrdhve'thāpyādhāro ya udīritaḥ |
prāgvanniveśanīyaśca tatpīṭhe'dhvā ca bhauvanaḥ || 854 ||

15.855
bhāvanīyaṃ śarīre ca viśeṣaṃ vijñaptilakṣaṇam |
pāṭhayedbrāhnaṇāṃstadvat suparṇosītimantrarāṭ || 855 ||

15.856
tamevāstrārcitaṃ kṛtvā tvatha prāk śāṅkare tataḥ |
someśānāntare vāpi aṅkaṇe vāpi tatpade || 856 ||

15.857
athavā mūrtipīṭhasthaṃ bhavanābhyantarepi ca |
khagoktena vidhānena viṣvaksenaṃ niveśya ca || 857 ||

15.858
dvārasthānakhilān devāṃstathā cāvaraṇasthitān |
pūrvoditān krameṇaiva sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 858 ||

15.859
saṃprokṣya kumbhatoyena yāyāddevaniketanam |
kalaśaiḥ pṛṣṭhabhāgasthaiḥ snāpanīyastato vibhuḥ || 859 ||

15.860
sahamūrtidharaiḥ sarvairyathā cānukrameṇa tu |
sahāghamarṣaṇenaiva gāyatryāvartitena tu || 860 ||

15.861
prāgṛṅbhayastu tadanu caturdhāvartitaiḥ svayam |
hṛdādyāvartitaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ yajurjñastena secayet || 861 ||

15.862
bhūyaḥ svayaṃ tathā kumbhaiḥ sāmavit snapayettataḥ |
ṣaḍbhiranyaiḥ svayaṃ paścāttenaivātharvaṇastataḥ || 862 ||

15.863
pavitrāvartitairevaṃ kalaśairantarāntarā |
saha vaikāyanīyaistu snapanīyamanantaram || 863 ||

15.864
caturmūrtimayairmantrairbahuśaḥ parimabhāvitaiḥ |
strāpayet kalaśenātha śeṣamādāya vai ghaṭam || 864 ||

15.865
tacchatāvartitaṃ kṛtvā samūlenādya mūrtinā |
sārghyaṃ vai devadevasya mūrdhni cotkīrya pāṭhayet || 865 ||

15.866
jitanta iti vai sarvāṃstataścāstrodakena tu |
prāsādaṃ śodhayitvā tu gatvā vai kumbhasannidhim || 866 ||

15.867
tatra saṃpūjya deveśaṃ pūrvoktena krameṇa tu |
maṇḍale pūjayitvātha prayāyādbimbasannidhim || 867 ||

15.868
tatra saṃpūjyeddevaṃ snānavarjaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sāṃsparśikairāsanādyairvividhairaupacārikaiḥ || 868 ||

15.869
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaiśca pāyasādyaiścaturvidhaiḥ |
annaiḥ prabūtairanyaistu bhakṣyabhojyādibhistathā || 869 ||

15.870
sampradānāvasānāntaṃ kramāt kṛtvā dvijottama |
sadakṣiṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa gurau mūrtidhareṣu ca || 870 ||

15.871
samitsaptakapūrvaṃ tu vahnau santarpya vai kramāt |
devaṃ praṇamya vijñāpya karmaṇā manasā girā || 871 ||

15.872
tvamarcāntargato deva mayā yaccānalādiṣu |
nīto'si cābhimukhyaṃ tu kṣantavyaṃ tanmamācyuta || 872 ||

15.873
evaṃ praṇamya vijñāpya kṣāntvā niṣkramya saṃmukham |
āmūlād dhvajaparyantaṃ prāsādo yaḥ purā kṛtaḥ || 873 ||

15.874
devaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya aṣṭāṅgena praṇamya ca |
gṛhītvā cārghyapātraṃ tu yāyāddevagṛhādbahiḥ || 874 ||

15.875
snānādinā samabhyarcya vāhanaṃ bhagavanmayam |
pūrvoditānāṃ dvārsthānāṃ dikpatīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 875 ||

15.876
pūrvavattu baliṃ dadyāt krameṇa ca tataḥ param |
prabhūtānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ balidānaṃ samā rabhet || 876 ||

15.877
gṛhṇantu bhagavadbhaktā bhūtāḥ prāsādabāhyagāḥ |
balīratra pavitrāśca teṣāmanucarāśca ye || 877 ||

15.878
evaṃ kramādbaliṃ dattvā sarveṣāṃ pāṭhayettataḥ |
ṛgviddhiraṇyagarbheti yādevāstviti vai kramāt || 878 ||

15.879
sāmajñaścānnasāmāni saha dhenumayena ca |
sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvevaṃ balyarthaṃ tu pradakṣiṇam || 879 ||

15.880
kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ paścādācamya bhavanaṃ viśet |
nyūnātiriktaśāntyarthaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ juhuyācchatam || 880 ||

15.881
hṛnmantreṇa tu sāstreṇa dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ |
japedādyantasaṃruddhaṃ cakramantreṇa tadbahiḥ || 881 ||

15.882
maṇḍale cāgratorcāyāḥ sarvacchidraprapūraṇe |
tataḥ saṃśrāvayeddevaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sthitaḥ || 882 ||

15.883
prāsādadvāradeśastho bhūmau kṛtvā tu jānunī |
tvacchaktyā preritenādya yadidaṃ vai mayā kṛtam || 883 ||

15.884
tena caivābhiṣektavyaḥ kartā kalaśavāriṇā |
dadyāddinacatuṣkaṃ tu homadānapurassaram || 884 ||

15.885
prārambhadinadānena havanenārcitena tu |
lokatrayaṃ tu bhūrādyaṃ tṛptimabhyeti cākhilam || 885 ||

15.886
caturbhirmahadādyaṃ tu ato dinacatuṣṭayam |
kalaśe maṇḍale'gnau ca prāgvat kuryāt samarcanam || 886 ||

15.887
bhūrādyaṃ satyalokāntaṃ saptakaṃ tṛptimeti ca |
saptakena dinānāṃ tu dānahomārcanādinā || 887 ||

15.888
prāpte'hani caturthe tu apanīya sragādikam |
kalaśānmaṇḍalādbimbāt tato yāgagṛhe'rcanam || 888 ||

15.889
homāvasānaṃ mantrasya kṛtvā pūrvaṃ yathā purā |
ācamya ca baliṃ datvā yāyāddevagṛhaṃ tataḥ || 889 ||

15.890
tatrāsanādikairiṣṭvā snānāntaiḥ pūrvavat prabhum |
apanītāmbaraiḥ kumbhairdhānyapīṭhopari sthitaiḥ || 890 ||

15.891
hṛnmantrapūjitairbhūyaḥ salilena prapūritaiḥ |
sahamūrtidharaiḥ prāgvadantarāntarayogataḥ || 891 ||

15.892
kāryaṃ vai snānakarmādi vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
nirodake'tha prāsāde punarārādhya pūrvavat || 892 ||

15.893
bhogairāsanapūrvaistu saṃpradānāntamacyutam |
mudrāṃ badhvā japenmantraṃ stutvā kṣāntvā bahirbrajet || 893 ||

15.894
śataṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭaṃ vā juhuyānmantrarāṭ svayam |
sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca saṃhitoccārayuktitaḥ || 894 ||

15.895
mūrtipaiḥ praṇavādyābhirgāyatrībhiḥ śataṃ śatam |
ekāyanairabhijñābhiḥ svakīyābhiśca tatsamam || 895 ||

15.896
pradāpayettataḥ pūrṇāmṛgvedādyāṃstu mūrtipān |
ekāyanāṃstadante tu kramāttān pāṭhayettataḥ || 896 ||

15.897
pūrṇātpūrṇeti vā mantramādyāt pūrṇamasīti yat |
sanamaskena mantreṇa svayaṃ sāṅgena nikṣipet || 897 ||

15.898
balibhistu tataḥsarvān bhūtapūrvāṃ tu tarpayet |
praviśyācamya tadanu kṣāntvā devaṃ tu kumbhagam || 898 ||

15.899
pūrvavanmaṇḍalasthaṃ tu kuṇḍasthaṃ tadanantaram |
viṣvaksenaṃ yajet prāgvadiṣṭaśiṣṭaiḥ krameṇa tu || 899 ||

15.900
bhūṣayedgurupūrvāṃstu mūrtiṃpān kaṭakādikaiḥ |
gurorvā guruputrasya yāgadravyaṃ nivedayet || 900 ||

15.901
svayaṃ vātha pratiṣṭhānamācāryastvācared dvija |
tato vibhajanīyaṃ tanmūrtipādiṣvanukramāt || 901 ||

15.902
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu kartavyaṃ deśikena tu |
siddherabhīpsitārthaṃ ca snāyādavabhṛthena ca || 902 ||

15.903
ityetat sādhakasyoktaṃ mantrārādhanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
mantramūrtipratiṣṭhānaṃ yatrasthaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 903 ||

15.904
sthāpane yajamānasya phalaṃ vakṣye samāsataḥ |
ādevālayabhūbhāgād dhvajāntāccāpi maṇḍapāt || 904 ||

15.905
sarvopakaraṇopetām sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu ca |
samantāt paramāṇūnāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvijasattama || 905 ||

15.906
yāvatī jāyate saṃkhyā tāvat kartā smāvaset |
bhogabhugviṣṇuloke ca yātyante paramaṃ padam || 906 ||

15.907
kartā vai brāhnaṇo vipra sarvavidyādhipo bhavet |
kṣatriyo yajamānastu sarvadeśādhipo bhavet || 907 ||

15.908
vaiśyastu yajamānaḥ syāddhanadhānyasamṛddhimān |
śūdrastu yajamānaḥ syānmodate bandhubhiḥ saha || 908 ||

15.909
sa janmanā ca jñānena evameva bhavet striyaḥ |
putrārthī putramāpnoti rājyārthī rājyamāpnuyāt || 909 ||

15.910
yadyat kāmayate kartā tattat sarvaṃ samāpnuyāt |
akāmānāṃ tu bhaktānāṃ bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī || 910 ||

15.911
yaccāpi śāśvataṃ jñānaṃ bhavettaddharmaṇā saha |
svayaṃ kṛtānāṃ bimbānāṃ sthāpanaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 911 ||

15.912
evaṃ bimbaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prāsāde svagṛhe tu vā |
tataḥ prabhṛti tāmarcāṃ pūjayet prativāsaram || 912 ||

15.913
jīrṇoddhārāvadhiryāvattāvatkālaṃ vidhānataḥ |
pramādādbuddhipūrvādvā pūjālopaṃ na kārayet || 913 ||

15.914
tattadbimbasya vihitaṃ karma vāpi na lopayet |
karmaṇāṃ snapanādīnāṃ yat karma vihitaṃ dvija || 914 ||

15.915
yasmin vai karmabimbe tu tatraiva tu samācaret |
tattatkarmārthabimbe tu vibhave sahite sati || 915 ||

15.916
tattatkarmaviśeṣāṇāṃ vyatyayaṃ na samācaret |
asannidhāne teṣāṃ tu rāṣṭrabhaṅgādidoṣataḥ || 916 ||

15.917
taddeśakālānuguṇaṃ tatra sannihitaṃ bhavet |
yadyatkarmārthabimbaṃ tu tatra sarvaṃ samācaret || 917 ||

15.918
snapanadvitayaṃ caiva nityanaimittikātmakam |
nityotsavavidhānaṃ ca tathā naimittikotsavam || 918 ||

15.919
tīrthayātrāvidhānaṃ ca evaṃ karmāṇi pañca vai |
śayanotthāpanaṃ karma tadā kūrce samācaret || 919 ||

15.920
yadvā śobhārthabimbe tu pūjyamāne pratiṣṭhite |
evaṃ kathitamekasmin bimbe sannihite sati || 920 ||

15.921
bimbadvaye sannihite tattatkarmavibhedataḥ |
kṛtvā tadanyat sakalaṃ yathāyogaṃ samācaret || 921 ||

15.922
evamabhyūhya kartavyaṃ tattadvimbe prakāśite |
sarveṣu karmabimbeṣu tatra sannihiteṣu vai || 922 ||

15.923
tadā teṣāṃ tu bimbānāṃ vyatyayaṃ na samācaret |
tadā śobhārthabimbe tu prāpta utkṛṣṭalohaje || 923 ||

15.924
varṇaairmṛtsthāpite tatra khakuloddhāraṇāya ca |
aḍgabimboditaṃ karma na kadācit samācaret || 924 ||

15.925
yadyācaret pramādena rājā rāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati |
viśeṣeṇa svayaṃvyakte divye saiddhe'pi cārṣake || 925 ||

15.926
sthāne tu karmabimbānāṃ vyatyayaṃ na samācaret |
tāni bimbāni viprendra yādṛśāni bhavanti hi || 926 ||

15.927
lakṣaṇaiśca pramāṇaiśca yuktāni rahitāni vā |
utkṛṣṭalohajātāni apakṛṣṭotthitāni vā || 927 ||

15.928
tādṛśāni bhavantyeva na kuryādanyathā budhaḥ |
na lakṣaṇāntaraṃ kuryānna pramāṇāntaraṃ tathā || 928 ||

15.929
na tu dravyāntaraṃ caiva na tu kuryāt kriyāntaram |
mantrāntaraṃ na yuñjīta sarvaṃ kuryādyathāpuram || 929 ||

15.930
kuryāccellakṣaṇādīnāṃ viparyāsaṃ mahāmate |
rājño rāṣṭrasya nāśaḥ syāt tatrāpi sahasantateḥ || 930 ||

15.931
na kuryānmūlabimbe'pi lakṣaṇādiviparyayam |
tasmāt paurāṇike sthāne na viparyāsamācaret || 931 ||

15.932
evaṃ sthāne mānuṣe'pi lakṣaṇādiviparyayam |
jīrṇākhyasya vidheḥ pūrvaṃ na kadācit samācaret || 932 ||

15.933
svayaṃvyaktādike vāpi sthāne manujanirmite |
ajīrṇe nāṅgahīne vā dhāmni bimbe'thavā dvija || 933 ||

15.934
prākasthitasyopamardena kuryāddhāmāntaraṃ na ca |
na tu bimbāntaraṃ kuryādvyāmohādyadi kalpayet || 934 ||

15.935
ātmahīno bhavet kartā rājā ca sahasantatiḥ |
mahadbhayaṃ bhavettasya rāṣṭrasya sanṛpasya ca || 935 ||

15.936
atha jīrṇavidhānaṃ tu samāsāt kathyate'dhunā |
manuṣyanirmite sthāne tāvajjīrṇavidhiṃ śrṛṇu || 936 ||

15.937
dhātumṛcchailadārūttho vastrādiṣvavatāritaḥ |
yo yo bhagavadākārastasya tasya mahāmune || 937 ||

15.938
jīrṇatve vāṅgabhaṅge vā kṣate vā tatra tatra ca |
sandhānayogyaṃ sandheyamayogyaṃ tu parityajet || 938 ||

15.939
parityaktaṃ tu tadvimbaṃ dhātudravyodbhavaṃ vinā |
jalāśaye hyagādhe vā samudre vidhinā kṣipet || 939 ||

15.940
bhūmau vā nikhanedvipra deśakālānurūpataḥ |
vidhivat pratipattau tu jātāyāmāditontyataḥ || 940 ||

15.941
aṅgabhaṅgādidoṣeṣu samyagbhūteṣu satsvapi |
sati sandhānayogyatve na kadācit parityajet || 941 ||

15.942
tasya tyāgo vināśaśca hyuparyupari bādhakṛt |
bimbādīnāṃ tu bṛhatāṃ parityāgo na yujyate || 942 ||

15.943
utkṛṣṭānāṃ hema tāratāmrajānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
nocitaḥ syāt parityāgastasmāt sandhānamācaret || 943 ||

15.944
prayatnenāpyayogyatve parityāgaṃ samācaret |
dravyeṇa tajjātīyena kuryādbimbāntaraṃ tataḥ || 944 ||

15.945
dhātudravyamayodbhūtaiḥ pūrvalohairdvijottama |
taistairamūrtatāṃ nītaistattajjātīyalohajaiḥ || 945 ||

15.946
tattajjātīyalohairvā samutkṛṣṭairmahāmate |
athavā rājataṃ bimbaṃ haimaṃ cotkṛṣṭatāmrajam || 946 ||

15.947
saṃdadhyāttu prayatnena na kadācit parityajet |
hīnatāmramayaṃ yattadārakūṭamayaṃ tu tat || 947 ||

15.948
sandhānakaraṇāyogyaṃ taddvayaṃ tu parityajet |
parityaktaṃ tu tadbimbaṃ kṣipet pūrveṇa vartmanā || 948 ||

15.949
tato bimbāntaraṃ kuryādrājataṃ vā suvarṇajam |
utkṛṣṭatattajjātīyadravyajaṃ vā mahāmate || 949 ||

15.950
karmabimbeṣu sarveṣu hyevameva tu kārayet |
mṛtkāṣṭhopalaje bimbe tathā ratnamaye'pi ca || 950 ||

15.951
kenāpi hetunā bhagne kṛtvā bālagṛhādi tat |
tyaktvā tadanyat saṃpādya bimbasaṃsthāpanaṃ caret || 951 ||

15.952
divyasiddhādike sthāne viśeṣamavadhāraya |
mṛṇmaye mūlabimbe tu jīrṇe vātha jalādibhiḥ || 952 ||

15.953
hīnāṅge vā tadā kuryāt saṃdhānaṃ tu prayatnataḥ |
evaṃ varṇavihīnepi sandhānaṃ tu samācaret || 953 ||

15.954
mṛttikāśūlarajjvādīnna kadācit parityajet |
bimbe dhātumaye jīrṇe sandadhyāt svarṇapūrvakaiḥ || 954 ||

15.955
jīrṇe lohamaye bimbe sandadhyāt kāñcanena tu |
evaṃ ratnamaye bimbe sandhānaṃ ca samācaret || 955 ||

15.956
jīrṇaṃ tu yadyat tyājyaṃ syāt tattat tyaktvā tataḥ param |
sandadhyāttu tato vipra na kuryādanyathā punaḥ || 956 ||

15.957
na bālagehaṃ tadbimbaṃ tat karmāpi samācaret |
nityanaimittikādyeṣu vartamāneṣu karmasu || 957 ||

15.958
prāguktaṃ sakalaṃ kuryādyathāvittānusārataḥ |
lakṣaṇādiṣvapi tathā na kuryādanyathā punaḥ || 958 ||

15.959
yeṣu vyakteṣu cihnāni nābhivyaktāni sattama |
tānyapi svāni cihnāni lalāṭe vāṃsapaṭṭake || 959 ||

15.960
pṛṣṭhe vāpyaṅgapaṭṭe vā pāṇipādataleṣu vā |
mūrghni vā dadhate tasmāt tatra tatra nirīkṣayet || 960 ||

15.961
tasmādalakṣaṇā vyaktirvidyate na kadācana |
evaṃ tadīyā viprāśca kṣatriyā vaiśyajātayaḥ || 961 ||

15.962
maudgalyādyāstathānye ca na taccihnavivarjitāḥ |
bhaveyuḥ sarvathā tasmāccakraśaṅkhagadāmbujaiḥ || 962 ||

15.963
lohairanalasantaptaistattanmantrādhivāsitaiḥ |
pūjitairarghyagandhādyairaṅkitavyāḥ kṣaṇena tu || 963 ||

15.964
traividyā jñānasampannā yathoktācāraniṣṭhitāḥ |
viprādyāste'pi śūdrāśca yadaivaṃ kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ || 964 ||

15.965
tadā tu yogyā vijñeyāḥ samayaśravaṇādiṣu |
śāstroditāsu sarvāsu sāmagrīṣu mahāmate || 965 ||

15.966
yāgopakaraṇānyevamarghyapātrādikānyapi |
saṃyojyāni yathāyogaṃ śaṅkhacakrādilakṣaṇaiḥ || 966 ||

15.967
tathā yānāsanādīni vibhoḥ sarvāṇi yatnataḥ |
svātmopakaraṇaṃ sarvamāsanādivivarjitam || 967 ||

15.968
aṅgulīyakaparyantaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ kaṭakādikam |
uttamāṅgasamuddhāryaṃ sarvamuṣṇīṣapūrvakam || 968 ||

15.969
cakrādilāñchitaṃ kuryāt tadīyāśca gavādayaḥ |
viprādivallāñchitavyāstadīyā bhūruhādayaḥ || 969 ||

15.970
lāñchitavyā yathāyogaṃ cakraśaṅkhādilakṣaṇaiḥ |
ārādhakādyāḥ karmaṇyā evaṃ cakrādilāñchitāḥ || 970 ||

15.971
devatāntaracihnaistairakarmaṇyāstu lāñchitāḥ |
yatra vā bhagavanmūrtau lāñchanaṃ na pradṛśyate || 971 ||

15.972
tatrāpi lakṣaṇanyāsaṃ na kuryāt svecchayā dvija |
yathāsthitaiva sā vyaktiḥ pūjyā vyāpakamantrataḥ || 972 ||

15.973
tadanye lāñchitavyāḥ syuḥ sarve pūrvamalāñchitāḥ |
iti samyak pratiṣṭhānaṃ devasya parikīrtitam || 973 ||

15.974
sthānasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ tu tasmin kāle'nyadā tu vā |
prāsādāgre'thavā vipra prāṅkaṇe yatra kutracit || 974 ||

15.975
cakraṃ saṃsthāpayettatra amūrtaṃ śikharopari |
mūrtamaṅkaṇadeśe tu ṣoḍaśāṣṭabhujaṃ tu vā || 975 ||

15.976
amūrtaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu aṣṭāraṃ ṣaḍaraṃ tu vā |
śaṅkhādīnyāyudhānyevaṃ vidadhyādaṅkaṇādike || 976 ||

15.977
dvitīyāvaraṇe vāpi tṛtīyāvaraṇe'pi vā |
cakrādibimbanirmāṇamuttaratra pravakṣyate || 977 ||

15.978
saha saṃsthāpane prāgvat karmabhedo na vidyate |
pṛthak saṃsthāpane kuryāt sarvakarma yathāvidhi || 978 ||

15.979
tattatsthāpanakāle tu tattatsaṃjñāmanuṃ japet |
vidyāṃ gadāmityādyaṃ yat pāṭhayettadvido janān || 979 ||

15.980
camūṣacchayena iti ca pnaviṣṇo iti tvṛcau |
pāṭhayedbahavṛcān paścācchākunaṃ sūktameva ca || 980 ||

15.981
dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kṛtacakre iti mantraṃ kaṭhān param |
pavitraṃ te vitatamityetān mantrān yajurmayān || 981 ||

15.982
āroheti ca sāmajñān pavitraṃ te agnirityapi |
ebhirvayamurukramasyetyātharvaṇān dvijān || 982 ||

15.983
ebhiḥ saṃsthāpya vidhivannavabhiḥ kalaśaistataḥ |
snapayedbrahnasūktasthairmantrairaṣṭābhireva ca || 983 ||

15.984
sarvasya vaśinaṃ devamiti prāk sthāpitena tu |
bahirāvaraṇe nāstī tyagnidiksaṃsthitena tu || 984 ||

15.985
yannābhipajhādabhavaditi yāmyasthitena tu |
dhṛtordhvapuṇḍra iti ca yātudhānagatena tu || 985 ||

15.986
dakṣiṇe tu bhuje vipra iti paścimagena tu |
viṣṇunāktamaśrantīti vāyudiksaṃsthitena ca || 986 ||

15.987
puṃpradhāneśvaro viṣṇuriti somagatena vai |
imaṃ mahopaniṣadamitīśānagatena tu || 987 ||

15.988
mantrairetaiḥ samastaistu madhyakumbhena secayet |
prāsādāgrasthite cakre prokṣaṇaṃ tu samācaret || 988 ||

15.989
mahopaniṣadantasthānaṣṭau mantrān puroditān |
yadvā puruṣasūktaṃ tu sarvaśāntyai tato japet || 989 ||

15.990
atrānuktaṃ tu sakalaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tu samācaret |
samyaguktaṃ pratiṣṭhānaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 990 ||

15.991
sanakaḥ |
kathitaṃ nityapūjādau tvayā nīrājanaṃ purā |
tadvidhānaṃ muniśreṣṭha prabrūhi mama vistarāt || 991 ||

15.992
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
nīrājanavidhānaṃ tu samākarṇaya sāmpratam |
nitye naimittike vipra tathā kāmye'pi pūjane || 992 ||

15.993
antataḥ snānabhogānāṃ kuryānnīrājanaṃ vibhoḥ |
sarvadoṣapraśāntyarthaṃ sarvarakṣārthameva hi || 993 ||

15.994
alaṃkārāsanoktānāṃ bhogānāmantato'pi vā |
ubhayatrāpi vā kuryādvibhavecchānusārataḥ || 994 ||

15.995
yadvā pradoṣavelāyāṃ tat kuryāt prativāsaram |
sāyaṃ pūjāsamārambhāt pūrvameva dvijottama || 995 ||

15.996
athavā pūjane kuryāddīpadānāt puraiva tu |
yadvā naivedyaparyante pūjāyāṃ tat samācaret || 996 ||

15.997
tadapi trividhaṃ proktaṃ sātvikādivibhedataḥ |
snānānte bhogayajñānte dvitayaṃ sātvikaṃ bhavet || 997 ||

15.998
sāyaṃkāle pratidinaṃ kuryādrājasasaṃjñitam |
pūjāyāṃ dīpadānāgre naivedyāntepi tāmasam || 998 ||

15.999
kuryāt prāsāda ekasmiṃsteṣāmekaṃ na tu trayam |
svayaṃvyakte tathānyaistu vibudhaisca pratiṣṭhite || 999 ||

15.1000
prāsāde munimukhyaiśca sātvikāśyaṃ samācaret |
brāhnaṇaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiḥ sthāpite rājasaṃ bhavet || 1000 ||

15.1001
śūdraistu sthāpite strībhistāmasākhyaṃ samācaret |
eteṣāṃ sātvikādīnāṃ śrṛṇu samyag vidhiṃ kramāt || 1001 ||

15.1002
snanānāvaśiṣṭatoyena saṃpūrṇaṃ kalaśaṃ dvija |
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmrajaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā || 1002 ||

15.1003
supiṣṭai rūrdhvato liptaṃ haridrāśālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
srajā cāśvatthapatreṇa yutaṃ vā kaṇṭhadeśataḥ || 1003 ||

15.1004
taṃ kṛtvā vāmapāṇau tu aparasmiṃstu mallakam |
puṣpaprakarasaṃpūrṇaṃ dhūpapātrāgninā yutam || 1004 ||

15.1005
dhūmāyamānaṃ siddhārthairdhūpadravyeṇa vā saha |
ekadhā devadevasya bhrāmayitvā tu mūrddhani || 1005 ||

15.1006
dīkṣitena janenaiva paricaryāpareṇa tu |
śuddhayā yoṣitā vā tad dvārabāhye visarjayet || 1006 ||

15.1007
kalpayet snānanabhogānte etannīrājanaṃ sadā |
kṛtaṃ pūvoditairdravyaiḥ kumbhamāpūrya vāribhiḥ || 1007 ||

15.1008
arghyapātroddhṛtairyadvā kevalairgālitaiḥ punaḥ |
antaḥ siddhārthakān kṣiptvā kaṇṭhe kuryādalaṃkṛtim || 1008 ||

15.1009
aśvatthapallavaiḥ sragbhiścandanenākṣatairapi |
anyatra rajanīpiṣṭairlepayet sarvato dvija || 1009 ||

15.1010
tadāsye mallakaṃ puṣpasaṃpūrṇaṃ tu niyojayet |
saṃskṛtāgnisamudbhūtān purā dīpān pradīpya tu || 1010 ||

15.1011
vibhavecchānurūpeṇa caturviṃśādikān dvija |
pākasthānāttu vai dīpāducchritāṃ caturaṅgulaiḥ || 1011 ||

15.1012
pradīpaṃ mallake kṛtvā sakumbhaṃ viniveśayet |
agrato devadevasya sadādhāroparisthitam || 1012 ||

15.1013
tamarghyagandhasragdhūpairhṛnmantreṇa tu pūjayet |
kevalaṃ sārghyapuṣpeṇa sādhakastadanantaram || 1013 ||

15.1014
dadyādācamanānte'rghyaṃ mantreśasyāthavā dvija |
arghyālabhanamālyāni dhūpaṃ cāpyarghyameva vā || 1014 ||

15.1015
dīpakumbhaṃ tu pāṇibhyāmuddhṛtaṃ paricāriṇā |
devasya dakṣiṇaṃ pādamārabhyetarapaścimam || 1015 ||

15.1016
bhrāmayet sarvato'ṅgāni ekadhā vā dvidhā tridhā |
japan vai netramantraṃ tu hṛnmantraṃ vā yathāruci || 1016 ||

15.1017
evaṃ kumbhaṃ paribhrāmya pūrvavattu visarjayet |
tatastu devadevasya dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrddhani || 1017 ||

15.1018
pākasthānāttadarthaṃ tu dīpa anīyate yadā |
tadānīṃ tadvidhānaṃ tu samākarṇaya sāmpratam || 1018 ||

15.1019
dīkṣitāḥ suvinītāśca sustrātāḥ paricārakāḥ |
vadanaṃ nāsikārandhre sthagayitvāmbareṇa tu || 1019 ||

15.1020
sitoṣṇīṣadharāḥ sarve sitacandanarūṣitāḥ |
sauvarṇāni ca pātrāṇi vitatāni yathāruci || 1020 ||

15.1021
rājatānyatha tāmrāṇi ārakūṭamayāni vā |
kāṃsyāni vāpi saṃpādya yathā vittānusārataḥ || 1021 ||

15.1022
ekatripañcasaptāpi navaikādaśa vā tathā |
dvi ṣaṭ ṣoḍaśa vā yadvā caturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 1022 ||

15.1023
pākālayaṃ samāsādya tatrāgneḥ saṃskṛtāt purā |
teṣāṃ madhye vartidīpān pātrāṇāṃ tu mahāmune || 1023 ||

15.1024
caturaṅgulikotsedhān saghṛtān dīpayet punaḥ |
addhṛtya tāni pātrāṇi karaistu paricārakāḥ || 1024 ||

15.1025
vaheyuḥ paṅktibandhena tadagre gaṇikājanāḥ |
gaccheyurbhagavadbhaktāḥ kurvanto nṛttagītake || 1025 ||

15.1026
tadagre śaṅkhabheryādisamuddhoṣaṇatatparāḥ |
tadagre vetriṇo'spṛśyajanotsāraṇatatparāḥ || 1026 ||

15.1027
gaccheyuḥ paritasteṣāṃ dīpikādhāriṇo janāḥ |
evaṃ kramāt samāsādya tiṣṭheyurdevasannidhau || 1027 ||

15.1028
athānyo dīkṣito vipraḥ kumbhamāpādya pūrvavat |
samallakaṃ tadūrdhve tu teṣvekasmāt pradīpya tu || 1028 ||

15.1029
pākasthānādāhṛteṣu pradīpaṃ viniveśya ca |
sadādhārasthitaṃ kuryāt tataḥ sādhakasattamaḥ || 1029 ||

15.1030
kumbhaṃ prāgvat samabhyarcya deveśaṃ ca tataḥ param |
bhrāmayet pūrvavat kumbhaṃ tasmin kāle dvijottama || 1030 ||

15.1031
ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ kuryāddvijāḥ prāgādidikasthitāḥ |
sannidhau devadevasya nṛtyaṃ tu gaṇikāstadā || 1031 ||

15.1032
maṅgalāni ca gītāni sarve gāyantu gāyakāḥ |
svareṇoccatareṇaiva stuvantu stotrapāṭhakāḥ || 1032 ||

15.1033
bherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhādīn ghoṣayeṣuḥ samantataḥ |
evaṃ sarvatra vai kuryādṛgādyadhyayanādikam || 1033 ||

15.1034
kumbhamevaṃ paribhrāmya datvā taṃ paricāriṇaḥ |
haste'tha dīpapātrāṇi darśayeditarāṇi ca || 1034 ||

15.1035
dṛṣṭvā samyak tato dadyādarghyaṃ devasya mūrdhani |
kumbhapūrvāṇi pātrāṇi vahantaḥ paricārakāḥ || 1035 ||

15.1036
pradakṣiṇakramāt sārdhaṃ pūrvavadgaṇikādibhiḥ |
kṣipeyurdvārabāhye vā bāhyadvārasya bāhyataḥ || 1036 ||

15.1037
athavā viniyuktāni tāni saṃgṛhya yoṣitaḥ |
susnātā dhautavasanā dvijātibhāvitātmanaḥ || 1037 ||

15.1038
lalāṭe tilakaṃ datvā sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ |
kṣipeyuruditenaiva vartmanā dvijasattama || 1038 ||

15.1039
athavā viniyogāttu pūrvaṃ pākālayādapi |
yoṣito dīpapātrāṇi gṛhītvā proktavartmanā || 1039 ||

15.1040
ānayeyurvibhoragre karturicchānurūpataḥ |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ kuryādalaṃkārāsanāntataḥ || 1040 ||

15.1041
athavā bhrāmayet kumbhaṃ dīpāṣṭakasamanvitam |
yadvā tatrāpi vai kumbhaṃ sāgnimallakasaṃyutam || 1041 ||

15.1042
dhūmāyamānaṃ siddhārthairbrāmayeddīpavarjitam |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ proktamekamūrterdvijottama || 1042 ||

15.1043
anekamūrtipūjāyāṃ mukhyamūrtyāditaḥ kramāt |
sarvāsāmapi mūrtīnāṃ datvārghyādyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 1043 ||

15.1044
ekaikena tu kummena pratyekaṃ athavā dvija |
sarvāsāmapi kumbhena prāgvannīrājanaṃ caret || 1044 ||

15.1045
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ yena kṛtaṃ bhagavato vibhoḥ |
anutiṣṭhanti sāhāyyaṃ tasmin karmaṇi ye janāḥ || 1045 ||

15.1046
rajastamovinirmuktā bhaveyuste na saṃśayaḥ |
ayogyajanasaṃspṛṣṭe kumbhe taṃ parihāya tu || 1046 ||

15.1047
kumbhāntaraṃ samāpādya tena tattu samācaret |
dīpenaṣvekatamo dīpo yāyāduparatiṃ yadi || 1047 ||

15.1048
pramādādvātavegādyaiḥ purastādvinivedanāt |
śrībhaṅgo jāyate paścādyadi vyādhyādipīḍanam || 1048 ||

15.1049
tasmāt pradīpya sahasā mūlamaṣṭottaraṃ japet |
śaṅkhādyairnṛttagītābhyāṃ vinā nīrājanaṃ kṛtam || 1049 ||

15.1050
yadi syānniṣphalaṃ tat syāt tasmāttaiḥ sārdhamācaret |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ proktaṃ sātvikaṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 1050 ||

15.1051
rājasaṃ nāma viprendra nīrājanamathocyate |
prāgvat pātrāṇi sampādya yoṣitaḥ suvibhūṣitāḥ || 1051 ||

15.1052
kacchabandhena saṃyuktāḥ paricārakapūrvakāḥ |
pākasthānaṃ samāsādya teṣu dīpān pradīpya tu || 1052 ||

15.1053
karairuddhṛtya pātrāṇi nirgatāśca mahānasāt |
śreṇībandhāḥ samāsādya prāgvadgītādibhiḥ saha || 1053 ||

15.1054
agrato devadevasya vinyaseyurmahītale |
ādhāreṣu tato'rghyādyaistāni pātrāṇi pūjayet || 1054 ||

15.1055
mūlabimbādibimbānāṃ nyāsaṃ katvā vidhānataḥ |
arghyālabhanapuṣpādyairarghyapādyādibhistu vā || 1055 ||

15.1056
sādhako devadevasya pūjāṃ kṛtvā krameṇa tu |
uddhṛtya dīpapātrāṇi pūjakaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 1056 ||

15.1057
mūlamūrtestu vai pūrvamāpādānmūrdhapaścimam |
tridhā saṃbhrāmayetteṣāmekaikaṃ vā trayaṃ trayam || 1057 ||

15.1058
anyāsāmapi mūrtīnāmevameva samācaret |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ devyorlakṣmīpuṣṭyoḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 1058 ||

15.1059
ṛgādyadhyayanādyaṃ tu pūrvavattu samācaret |
niveditāni viprendra bhūyaḥ saṃgṛhya yoṣitaḥ || 1059 ||

15.1060
kṣipeyuḥ prāgvidhānena balipīṭheṣu vā dvija |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ vipra sāyaṃkāle samācaret || 1060 ||

15.1061
yadvā pūrvoditaṃ kumbhaṃ vartidīpasamanvitam |
samatsyamāṃsabalibhiranvitaṃ bhrāmayet tadā || 1061 ||

15.1062
yadvā kumbhaṃ paribhrāmya dīpamallakasaṃyutam |
tat paścādannapiṇḍānāṃ pañcānāṃ bhramaṇaṃ caret || 1062 ||

15.1063
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ proktaṃ trividhaṃ rājasābhidham |
nīrājanaṃ tāmasākyamidānīmavadhāraya || 1063 ||

15.1064
pākasthānaṃ samāsādya yoṣidvā paricārakaḥ |
pātramekaṃ samādāya pūrvoktadravyanirmitam || 1064 ||

15.1065
annapiṇḍāni catvāri dūrvāmuṣṭicatuṣṭayam |
tasmin pātre caturdikṣu viniveśyāthavā dvija || 1065 ||

15.1066
pṛthak caturṣu pātreṣu tāni catvāri vinyaset |
prāguktavartmanāsādya devadevasya sannidhim || 1066 ||

15.1067
ādhāropari vai pātraṃ vinyasettatra tatparam |
tat pātramarghyapuṣpeṇa hṛdā saṃpūjya sādhakaḥ || 1067 ||

15.1068
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathā'cāmaṃ devasya vinivedya ca |
tatonnapiṇḍamaindrasthaṃ dūrvāmuṣṭiṃ tathaiva ca || 1068 ||

15.1069
cakramantreṇa saṃbhrāmya devasya śirasopari |
tatpunardevadevasya prācyāṃ diśi vinikṣipet || 1069 ||

15.1070
evaṃ dakṣiṇadiksaṃsthaṃ bhrāmya dakṣiṇataḥ kṣipet |
pascimasthaṃ paribhrāmya paścimasyāṃ diśi kṣipet || 1070 ||

15.1071
uttarasthaṃ paribrāmya uttarasyāṃ diśi kṣipet |
devasya tilakaṃ kuryāddīpapātrotthabhasmanā || 1071 ||

15.1072
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ kuryāddīpadānāt puraiva tu |
hemādi dravyajaṃ pātraṃ ṣaḍviṃśāṅgulavistṛtam || 1072 ||

15.1073
kṛtvā suvṛttaṃ tanmadhye pajhaṃ kuryāt sakarṇikam |
patrāṣṭake karṇikāyāṃ dīpagartaṃ prakalpayet || 1073 ||

15.1074
dīpān prajvālayettatra ṣaḍaṅgulasamucchritān |
siddhārthadadhidūrvādibījaiśca paripūritam || 1074 ||

15.1075
pūjitaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pātramādāya sādhakaḥ |
triḥ pradakṣiṇamāvartyaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ devamūrdhani || 1075 ||

15.1076
prākārāvaraṇādbāhya divā somadiśi kṣipet |
prāgannapiṇḍabhramaṇādante dhūpotthabhasmanā || 1076 ||

15.1077
rakṣayā saṃpuṭīkuryādevaṃ nīrājanaṃ dvija |
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ kuryānnivedyānte vibhoḥ sadā || 1077 ||

15.1078
evaṃ nīrājanaṃ proktaṃ dvividhaṃ tāmasāhvayam |
gītanṛttādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvadatra samācaret || 1078 ||

15.1079
kuryāt snānāvasāne'pi ṛgādyadhyayanādikam |
arghyādibhogairyajanaṃ varjayet tatra sarvadā || 1079 ||

15.1080
sāyaṃkālaṃ vinānyatra nīrājanavidhau dvija |
na kuryāddevadevasya mantranyāsaṃ kadācana || 1080 ||

15.1081
nīrājanaṃ sātvikākhyaṃ pravṛttaṃ yatra tatra tu |
rājasaṃ tāmasaṃ vāpi na kadācit samācaret || 1081 ||

15.1082
rājasaṃ tāmasaṃ vāpi pravṛttaṃ yatra tatra vai |
nīrājanaṃ sātvikākhyaṃ kuryādicchānurūpataḥ || 1082 ||

15.1083
saṃpūrṇaṃ bhagavadyāgāt phalamicchan mahāmate |
uktamārgaviparyāsaṃ na kadācit samācaret || 1083 ||

Kapitel 16

śrīḥ |
ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

16.1
sthāpanaṃ mantrabimbānāṃ parijñātaṃ yathāvidhi |
mahotsavavidhānaṃ tu śrotumicchāmi sāṃpratam || 1 ||

16.2
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
mahotsavaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvanmunipuṅgava |
sava ityucyate duḥkhaṃ vidvadbhiḥ samudāhṛtam || 2 ||

16.3
udgataḥ sa savo yasmāt tasmādutsava ucyate |
nityo naimittikaḥ kāmyastrividhaḥ sa mahotsavaḥ || 3 ||

16.4
vatsare vatsare yastu kriyate sa tu nityakaḥ |
bhūmikaṃpe diśāṃ dāhe mahotpāteṣu satsu ca || 4 ||

16.5
durbhikṣe vyādhite rāṣṭre tathā vai śatrusaṃkaṭe |
anāvṛṣṭau ca sarvatra nakṣatrapatane ca khāt || 5 ||

16.6
hasane bhagavanmūrteraṅgānāṃ calane sati |
rodane cāsanādbimbe paribhramati sattama || 6 ||

16.7
vyatyāse śaśi sūryasya tathānyeṣvevamādiṣu |
śāntyarthaṃ yat prakurvīta sa naimittika ucyate || 7 ||

16.8
caturṇāṃ puruṣārthānāmuddiśyānyatamaṃ phalam |
utsavo'nuṣṭhitaḥ kāmyaḥ saṃkalpitaphalapradaḥ || 8 ||

16.9
ekaikamutsavaṃ viddhi trividhaṃ munipuṃgava |
uttamādivibhedena tatra cotsavakautuke || 9 ||

16.10
kriyate hayutsavo yastu sa uttama udāhṛtaḥ |
nityaḥ snapanabiṃbe yaḥ sa madhyama udīryate || 10 ||

16.11
bimbe nityotsavārthe tu yaḥ syāt sa tu kanīyasaḥ |
kumbhe vā viṣṭare cakre yaḥ sa ābhāsasaṃjñitaḥ || 11 ||

16.12
anyenāpi prakāreṇa bhūyastraividhyamucyate |
paribhramaṇakāle tu yātrābiṃbasya pūrvataḥ || 12 ||

16.13
kumudādyaistu bhūteśaiḥ paṭeṣu likhitairdvija |
sadhyānaṃsiddhaye yadvā hemādidravyanirmitaiḥ || 13 ||

16.14
vibhavasyānuguṇyena rakṣārthaṃ hetinā tathā |
sarvasaṃpūraṇārthaṃ tu garuḍenāpi vai saha || 14 ||

16.15
grāmādau balidānaṃ tu yatra nityaṃ samācaret |
sa eṣa utsavo vipra bhaveduttamasaṃjñitaḥ || 15 ||

16.16
paribhramasamārambhāt pūrvameva mahāmate |
nityotsavārthabiṃbasya sannidhāvannamūrtinā || 16 ||

16.17
sārdhaṃ ca cakrarājena athavā kevalasya tu |
sannidhau balibiṃbasya baliṃ datvā vidhānataḥ || 17 ||

16.18
prāsāde balibiṃbādi praveśya tadanantaram |
yatra yātrārthabiṃbasya paribhramaṇamācaret || 18 ||

16.19
grāme vā nagare vāpi sa tu madhyamasaṃjñitaḥ |
sannidhau cakrarājasya baliṃ datvā puraiva tu || 19 ||

16.20
devayātrā bhavedyatra bhavet sa tu kanīyasaḥ |
mukhyānukalpabhedācca dvividhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 20 ||

16.21
kalaśe maṇḍale biṃbe vahnau ca yajanaṃ vibhoḥ |
nityaśaḥ kriyate yatra mukhyakalpaḥ sa kīrtitaḥ || 21 ||

16.22
biṃbe vahnau ca yajanaṃ yatra syāt sonukalpakaḥ |
parasūkṣmasthūlabhedādekaikastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 22 ||

16.23
ekatripaccasaptāho navāhaśca paraḥ smṛtaḥ |
dvādaśāho'rdhamāsaśca ekaviṃśativāsaraḥ || 23 ||

16.24
sūkṣmaḥ sthūlaḥ saptaviṃśaddino māsastathā ṛtuḥ |
ṣaṇmāsa abhdamevaṃ hi utsavāstu trayodaśa || 24 ||

16.25
bhūyo mukhyādibedena dvividhaḥ sa tu kīrtitaḥ |
utsavāhargaṇāt pūrvaṃ yathokte vāsare dvija || 25 ||

16.26
dhvajasyārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā tatpaścāt kriyate tu yaḥ |
mukhyakalpamidaṃ viddhi daivādvā mānuṣāttu vā || 26 ||

16.27
kutaścit kāraṇādvipra pūrvamukte tu vāsare |
na kalpite dhvajārohe tūtsavārambhavāsare || 27 ||

16.28
dhvajasyārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā tatpaścāt kriyate tu yaḥ |
anukalpamidaṃ viddhi hyeṣa tu trividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 28 ||

16.29
dhvajārohaṇapūrvastu devatāhvānapūrvakaḥ |
ahkurārpaṇapūrvastu tathā ca munipuṃgava || 29 ||

16.30
dhvajārohaṇapūrvastu rājarājyasukhapradaḥ |
devatāhvānapūrvastu svargabhogaphalapradaḥ || 30 ||

16.31
aṅkurārpaṇapūrvastu sarveṣāṃ mokṣado bhavet |
utsavāraṃbhadivase divāropya dhvajaṃ niśi || 31 ||

16.32
bherītāḍanamanvak ca pālikāsvaṃkurān kṣipet |
dhvajārohaṇapūrvastu hyeṣa utsava ucyate || 32 ||

16.33
āghoṣya bherīṃ prathamaṃ dhvajārohaṇamanvataḥ |
tatoṃkurārpaṇaṃ hyeṣa devatāhvānapūrvakaḥ || 33 ||

16.34
aṅkurāropaṇaṃ vipra pūrvaṃ tu rajanīmamukhe |
tatonvak syāddhvajāroho bherītāḍanamanvataḥ || 34 ||

16.35
ahkurāropapūrvastu hyeṣa utsava ucyate |
utsavaṃ hayuttamaṃ viddhi trivāraṃ prativatsaram || 35 ||

16.36
dvivāraṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ hyekavāraṃ kanīyasam |
caturvāraṃ pañcavāraṃ ṣaḍvāraṃ vibhave bhavet || 36 ||

16.37
mantramūrtipratiṣṭhānakāla eva mahāmate |
prāsādasya śikhāgre tu sthāpitaḥ khagarāḍdhvajaḥ || 37 ||

16.38
hetirājasamāyuktau yatra tatra sadā dvija |
vinā tvanyadhvajārohamutsavaṃ parikalpayet || 38 ||

16.39
tatrāpyanyadhvajārohaṃ kuryādvā vibhave sati |
kuryādutsavamanyatra dhvajārohaṇapūrvakam || 39 ||

16.40
tīrthayātrānuguṇyena dhvajārohaṃ prakalpayet |
utsaveṣu ca sarveṣu tīrthayātrādinaṃ śrṛṇu || 40 ||

16.41
caitrādiṣu ca māseṣu śravaṇarkṣe'yanadvaye |
viṣuvadvitaye vāpi candrasūryoparāgayoḥ || 41 ||

16.42
dvādaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca darśe ca navamītithau |
māsarkṣepi ca rohiṇyāṃ tathā cottaraphalagune || 42 ||

16.43
punarvasvākhyanakṣatre pratiṣṭhādivase tathā |
nagaragrāmajanmarkṣe prāsādārambhavāsare || 43 ||

16.44
rājñāṃ janmadine vāpi abiṣekadine tathā |
ekasminneṣu sarveṣu tīrthayātrāṃ samācaret || 44 ||

16.45
eteṣu yasminnakṣatte tīrthayātrā prakalpitā |
yadā tu tat syāddviguṇaṃ māsi hyutsavakalpite || 45 ||

16.46
tadā kuryāt tīrthayātrāṃ māsāntasthe tu taddine |
phālguṇādiṣu sarveṣu māseṣvevaṃ prakalpayet || 46 ||

16.47
pañcāhāttu samārabhya ekatriṃśaddināntimam |
tīrthayātrādinādarvāgekaviṃśatime dine || 47 ||

16.48
dvajasyarohaṇaṃ kuryādutsavārthaṃ prayatnataḥ |
yadvā kalyāṇadivasaṃ triguṇīkṛtya tāvatām || 48 ||

16.49
ādau dinānāṃ kartavyo dhvajāroho dvijottama |
saptaviṃśatime brahnan utsavārambhavāsarāt || 49 ||

16.50
pūrvaṃ dine tu tatsaṃkhye dhvajamārohayet sudhīḥ |
triṃśaddine tu tatsaṃkhye dine pūrve samācaret || 50 ||

16.51
ṛtūtsavāditritaye hyutsavāraṃbhavāsarāt |
ekonaviṃśatidine dhvajārohaṇamācaret || 51 ||

16.52
aṣṭādaśadine vāpi dvādaśāhethavā bhavet |
ekaviṃśaddinādye vamutsavānāṃ trikepi ca || 52 ||

16.53
evameva dhvajārohamācareddeśikottamaḥ |
aṃkurānarpayitvā hi puṇye pūrvaṃ yathodite || 53 ||

16.54
dhvajamārohayet paścānmaṅgalaṃ maṅgale dine |
yasmin dine dhvajārohaṃ kuryāt tatpūrvameva tu || 54 ||

16.55
dvādaśāhe navāhe vā saptāhe pañcamehani |
tṛtīye'hani vā kuryādaṃkurāropaṇaṃ dvija || 55 ||

16.56
tadvidhānaṃ hi vistārāt samākarṇaya sāṃpratam |
trividhāni ca pātrāṇi maṃgalāṃkuraropaṇe || 56 ||

16.57
pālikā ghaṭikāśceti śarāvāścetibhedataḥ |
pālikānāmathocchrāyaḥ paccaviṃśāṃgulo bhavet || 57 ||

16.58
tadānanasya vistāro bhavedvai ṣoḍaśāṃgulaḥ |
aṣṭāṃgulastaducchrāyo hyaṃ gulaṃ valayaṃ tataḥ || 58 ||

16.59
bhavet kaṇṭhabilaṃ vipra tatoṣṭāṃgulavistṛtam |
ārabhya vaktravalayāt yāvatkaṇṭhabilaṃ dvija || 59 ||

16.60
hrāsayedanupātena tannālaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam |
ucchrāyādatha vistārānmadhyatastu ṣaḍaṃgulam || 60 ||

16.61
adhastādaṃgulānāṃ tu catuṣkaṃ vistṛtaṃ bhavet |
tataḥ kaṇṭhabilāccaiva hrāsayedanupātataḥ || 61 ||

16.62
pādapīṭhamadhotsedhādvijñeyaṃ caturaṃgulam |
daśāṃgulastadvistārastatsaṃdhiścāṃgulo bhavet || 62 ||

16.63
tatsandheśca bhavennāhaṃ sārdhamekāṃgulaṃ dvija |
unmattakusumākāraṃ vaktraṃ pajhākṛtirbhavanet || 63 ||

16.64
pālikotsedhatulyāstu ghaṭikāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
aṃgulatrayahīnā vā tadūrdhvaṃ kalaśākṛtiḥ || 64 ||

16.65
ghaṭikāḥ pañcavaktrāḥ syuretāsāṃ madhyamaṃ mukham |
ṣaḍaṃgulaṃ ca vistīrṇaṃ caturdikṣu catuṣṭayam || 65 ||

16.66
caturaṃgulavistāraṃ kalaśodaravistṛtiḥ |
ṣoḍaśāṃgulamānotthā śeṣaṃ prāgvat samācaret || 66 ||

16.67
yadāṃgulatrayanyūnāstadā saptāṃgulocchritam |
tadānanaṃ tu tannālaṃ ardhottaradaśāṃgulam || 67 ||

16.68
sārdhatrayāṃgulaṃ pīṭhaṃ prāgvat sarvatra vistaraḥ |
śarāvāḥ pālikotsedhatulyāḥ pañcabhiraṃgulaiḥ || 68 ||

16.69
hīnā vā vaktravistārāt samārabhya mahāmate |
pādapīṭhasya vistāraṃ yāvattāvatkrameṇa tu || 69 ||

16.70
pūrvoktāt pādahīnā tu bhavet sarvatra vistṛtiḥ |
bhavet tripādahīnā tu pādapīṭhasya vistṛtiḥ || 70 ||

16.71
yadā śarāvā hīnāḥ syuraṃgulaiḥ pañcabhistadā |
mukhaṃ ṣaḍaṃgulocchrāyaṃ tannālaṃ tu daśāṃgulam || 71 ||

16.72
tryaṃgulaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ syāt prāgvat sarvatra vistṛtiḥ |
taduttamamānaṃ tu pātrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ dvija || 72 ||

16.73
etadeva muniśreṣṭha pādahīnaṃ tu madhyamam |
ardhahīnaṃ tu tanmānamadhamaṃ parikīrtitam || 73 ||

16.74
ato nyūnaṃ na kartavyaṃ kadācit siddhikāṃkṣibhiḥ |
hemādilohajāḥ sarve mṛṇmayā vā yathāvasu || 74 ||

16.75
pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet |
dviraṣṭakaṃ vā ṣaṭtriṃśadvibhave sati kalpayet || 75 ||

16.76
pratyaṣṭakaṃ madhyamaṃ syāccatuṣkamadhamaṃ bhavet |
sarvārthe pālikāḥ prāgvat ṣoḍaśāṣṭau yathābalam || 76 ||

16.77
catasro vā tatastāsu maṃgalāṃkurakalpanam |
ayugmā mānuṣe kārye daive yugmāstu pālikāḥ || 77 ||

16.78
mahotsave dhvajārohe hyutsavāvasare'thavā |
pavitrārohaṇe caiva tathā sthāpanakarmaṇi || 78 ||

16.79
jīrṇoddhāravidhau cāpi sahasrakalaśe tathā |
trivargapālikā yadvā bhaveduttamasaṃkhyayā || 79 ||

16.80
bhavenmadhyamayā vāpi nānyathā dvijasattama |
karmasvanyeṣu sarveṣu yathāvittaṃ yathāruci || 80 ||

16.81
aṃkurāvāpanasthānamaṇṭapaṃ parikalapayet |
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇepi vā || 81 ||

16.82
tṛtīyāvaraṇe vāpi caturthāvaraṇepi vā |
śubhe vivikte'bhimate deśe vai deśikottamaḥ || 82 ||

16.83
caturdikṣu caturdvāraṃ caturvandanamālikam |
darbhamālāparikṣiptaṃ muktādāmavirājitam || 83 ||

16.84
vitatakṣaumasaṃchannaṃ gomayāliptabhūtalam |
pradīpamālāvitatamakṣataiścāpi sarvataḥ || 84 ||

16.85
sudhācūrṇaiśca dhavalaiḥ citritābhyantarasthalam |
maṇṭapaṃ kalpayitvaivaṃ yadvā snapanamaṇṭape || 85 ||

16.86
yāgākhyamaṇḍape vāpi kuryādaṃkuraropaṇam |
aṃkurānarpayedrātrau ya icchedrāṣṭravardhanam || 86 ||

16.87
bījānāmadhipaḥ soma oṣadhīśo'mṛtātmakaḥ |
na prīṇāti sadā brahnan aṃkurārpaṇamahni cet || 87 ||

16.88
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena rātryāmevāṃkurārpaṇam |
kuryāt samyagvidhānena bhagavadbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 88 ||

16.89
tasmin jagatpriye prīte śītāṃśau prāṇijīvane |
taddeśe sarvasasyānāṃ saṃpattirmahatī bhavet || 89 ||

16.90
gavāṃ ca lokamātṝṇāṃ nṝṇāmapi ca sarvaśaḥ |
ajñānādahni kuryāccedaṃkurāṇāmathārpaṇam || 90 ||

16.91
aśobhanaṃ bhavedrāṣṭraṃ asamṛddhajanānvitam |
sadyaḥ kālīnake vipra karmaṇi syāddivāpi ca || 91 ||

16.92
yadyadatropayogyaṃ syāttat sarvaṃ tu samārjayet |
saṃbhṛtya sarvasaṃbhārānācāryo mūrtipaiḥ saha || 92 ||

16.93
snātaḥ kṛtāhnikaścaiva sottarīyaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ |
nūtanakṣaumavasanaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sāṃgulīyakaḥ || 93 ||

16.94
surabhīkṛtasarvāṃgaḥ sragvī saṃmṛṣṭakuṇḍalaḥ |
śvetayā mṛtsnayā samyak pariklṛptordhvapuṇḍrakaḥ || 94 ||

16.95
pavitrapāṇirniyataḥ prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇaḥ |
kṛtācāmaḥ kṛtanyāso japan vai dvādaśākṣaram || 95 ||

16.96
tadarthamarthayitvā tu yajamānasamanvitaḥ |
bhagavantaṃ jagadyoniṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 96 ||

16.97
kalaśe maṇḍale biṃbe vahnau santarpya vai kramāt |
biṃbe'gnā vatha biṃbe vā uttamādivyapekṣayā || 97 ||

16.98
tatastvabhinave pātre sauvarṇe rājate'thavā |
tilasarṣapanīvāraśālimāṣapriyaṃgavaḥ || 98 ||

16.99
kulutthamudganiṣpāvayavagodhūmaveṇavaḥ |
bījāni dvādaśaitāni ṣṭathak pātreṣu vā dvija || 99 ||

16.100
saṃbhṛtya tu muniśreṣṭha sthāpayitvā tu mūrdhani |
dīkṣitasya tu viprasya puṣpākṣatakarāṃjaliḥ || 100 ||

16.101
ācāryaḥ praviśet sārdhaṃ sādhakairbhagavanmayaiḥ |
prāsādābhyantaraṃ vipra tatrādhāropari nyaset || 101 ||

16.102
bījapātraṃ tato'rghyeṇa gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpakaiḥ |
saṃpūjya mūlabiṃbasthaṃ tathā cotsavabiṃbagam || 102 ||

16.103
bījapātraṃ tato'bhyarcya devāya vinivedayet |
saha śaṃkhaninādaiśca maṃgalairgītanisvanaiḥ || 103 ||

16.104
tūryanādaiśca vividhaiḥ śrutighoṣaiḥ samantataḥ |
tato vijñāpayenmantramimamuccasthayā girā || 104 ||

16.105
devadeva jagannātha yātrotsavanimittataḥ |
dhvajārthamaṃkurāropaṃ kariṣyāmi prasīda oma || 105 ||

16.106
iti vijñāpya devasya tatrānujñāmavāpya ca |
sthāpayitvā tu tat pātraṃ dīkṣitasyaiva mūrdhani || 106 ||

16.107
sādhakaiḥ sahito vipra bahirnirgatya deśikaḥ |
viṣvaksenaṃ tu vā tārkṣyaṃ hanumatpramukhaṃ tu vā || 107 ||

16.108
hetīśaṃ vāpi vastrādyairalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
yānādikaṃ samāropya prakṣālyādbhiḥ khanitrakam || 108 ||

16.109
navena vāsasācchādya bhūṣayitvā tu mālyakaiḥ |
deśiko vāhayedvipraiḥ śūdrairvā dīkṣitairdvija || 109 ||

16.110
cchatradhvajapatākābhiḥ sārdhamaṃkurapātrakaiḥ |
trividhaiḥ pālikādyaiśca śaṃkhatūryādibhiḥ saha || 110 ||

16.111
āmnāyoddhoṣaṇaparairbhaktairbhāgavatairvibhoḥ |
gāyakairgaṇikābhiśca tathānyairmaṅgalaiḥ saha || 111 ||

16.112
kramāt pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu ca |
diśaṃ prācīmudīcīṃ vā athavā prāgudagdiśam || 112 ||

16.113
adūraṃ samanuprāpya tatrodyāne manohare |
kevale vā śucau deśe mṛdaṃ śuddhāṃ samāharet || 113 ||

16.114
astramantreṇa dharaṇīṃ saṃprokṣya prathamaṃ guruḥ |
mahīsūktena saṃspṛśya dhyāyannekāgracetasā || 114 ||

16.115
mūrtiṃ devasya vārāhīmabhyarcya kusumairbhuvam |
astrāṃbunā prokṣitena puṣpairabhyarcitena ca || 115 ||

16.116
khanitreṇa khanedbhūmiṃ prāṅmukhaḥ kroḍamantrataḥ |
lohaje bhājane mṛtsnāṃ vetraje vā yathāruci || 116 ||

16.117
gṛhītvā mūlamantreṇa veṣṭayitvā ca vāsasā |
pratyagreṇa tathā nadyā vālukāṃ gomayaṃ tathā || 117 ||

16.118
gokulāt pūrvavat pātre gṛhītvā'cchādya vāsasā |
yānādike samāropya yadvā dīkṣitamūrdhani || 118 ||

16.119
gatvā pradakṣiṇaṃ grāmaṃ praviśenmaṇṭapaṃ tataḥ |
maṇṭapaṃ śodhayitvā tu snapanoditavartmanā || 119 ||

16.120
tato maṇṭapamadhye tu sūtrāṇyāsphālayet kramāt |
prāgāyatāni prathamaṃ kramāt saptadaśa kṣipet || 120 ||

16.121
udagāyatasūtrāṇi caturdaśa nipātayet |
sūtrāt sūtrādantarālaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulasammitam || 121 ||

16.122
trayādhikadaśaiva syuḥ pūrvapaścimapaṅktayaḥ |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyātā dakṣiṇottarapaṅktayaḥ || 122 ||

16.123
bījapātrapratiṣṭhārthaṃ pūrvapaścimapaṅktiṣu |
madhye paṅktitrayaṃ sthāpya vīdhyarthaṃ dvitayaṃ mṛjet || 123 ||

16.124
bhūyaśca paṅktitritayaṃ sthāpayet pāśvayordvayoḥ |
dakṣiṇottaramadhye tu sthāpyaṃ paṅkticatuṣṭayam || 124 ||

16.125
dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ pārśve vīthyarthaṃ vimṛjet punaḥ |
catuścatuśca paṅktīnāṃ sthāpayet kramayogataḥ || 125 ||

16.126
aśāsvaṣṭāsu madhye ca śarābaghaṭapālikāḥ |
dvādaśa dvādaśa sthāpyā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ bhavet || 126 ||

16.127
āgneye dakṣiṇe bhāge nairṛtepi ca pālikāḥ |
ghaṭikā vāruṇe brāhne tathā paurandarepi ca || 127 ||

16.128
śarāvā mārute saumye tvīśāne ca yathāvidhi |
pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśatvena kalpayet || 128 ||

16.129
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtrapañcakaṃ viniveśayet |
prāgāyatāni sūtrāṇi pūrvavadviniveśayet || 129 ||

16.130
ācaret pūrvavadvipra prākpratyakpaṅktikalpanam |
tatra dakṣiṇataḥ paṅkticatuṣke sthāpayet kramāt || 130 ||

16.131
pālikāḥ ṣoḍaśa puro madhye paṅkticatuṣṭaye |
ghaṭikāḥ ṣoḍaśa nyasya uttare viniveśayet || 131 ||

16.132
śarāvānapi tatsaṃkhyānatha dvādaśakalpane |
dakṣiṇottarasūtrāṇi catvāryatra vinikṣipet || 132 ||

16.133
pūrvāparāṇi sūtrāṇi pūrvavadvinipātayet |
aṣṭādhikāni koṣṭhāni catvāriṃśadbhavanti hi || 133 ||

16.134
yāmye dvādaśa koṣṭhāni sthāpayitvā tato mṛjet |
vīthyarthaṃ bhāgaṣaṭkaṃ tu madyataḥ sthāpayet tataḥ || 134 ||

16.135
bhāgadvādaśakaṃ paścāt bhāgaṣaṭkaṃ vilopayet |
bhūyaścottaradikasthāpyaṃ koṣṭhadvādaśakaṃ kramāt || 135 ||

16.136
nyasettu pālikādīni bhāgadvādaśakatraye |
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ dakṣiṇāśāditaḥ kramāt || 136 ||

16.137
pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāmaṣṭasaṃkhyāprakalpane |
dakṣiṇottarasūtrāṇi tritayaṃ tu nipātayet || 137 ||

16.138
anyat sarvaṃ bhavet prāgvat atha praticatuṣṭaye |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ sūtraṃ tritayaṃ vinipātayet || 138 ||

16.139
pūrvapaścimasūtrāṇi hyekādaśa vinikṣipet |
sarvārthe pālikānāṃ tu ṣoḍaśānāṃ parigrahe || 139 ||

16.140
pañca dakṣiṇasūtrāṇi prāksūtrāṇi tathā kṣipet |
prāksūtrān pañca cāṣṭānāṃ dakṣasūtratrayaṃ kṣipet || 140 ||

16.141
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyānāṃ pālikānāṃ parigrahe |
pūrvadakṣiṇasūtrāṇāṃ saptakaṃ pañcakaṃ kṣipet || 141 ||

16.142
catuḥ parigrahe sūtratritayaṃ tritaya kṣipet |
pūrvavat sūtrapātaḥ syādādyaḥ saṃkhyāsu pañcasu || 142 ||

16.143
evamāsphālya sūtrāṇi vibhavecchānusārataḥ |
padeṣu pālikādīnāṃ śālibhirvrīhibhistathā || 143 ||

16.144
āḍhakādimitaiḥ prāgvaduttamādivyapekṣayā |
vṛttāṃ vā caturaśrāṃ vā kalpayet pīṭhikāṃ kramāt || 144 ||

16.145
pālikādīni pātrāṇi kṣālayenmūlamantrataḥ |
sahadevīṃ ca dūrvāṃ ca sārdhamaśvatthapallavaiḥ || 145 ||

16.146
śirīṣapallavaiścāpi niśāpatraistathaiva ca |
kaṇṭheṣu pālikādīnāṃ bandhayettadanantaram || 146 ||

16.147
kuśakāśatṛṇaisteṣāṃ bilamūlāni pūrayet |
bilāni prathamaṃ mṛdbhirvālukābhiranantaram || 147 ||

16.148
karīṣacūrṇairupari samṛddhaṃ pūrayedvilam |
yadvā mṛdādikaṃ vipra sarvaṃ saṃmiśrya pūrayet || 148 ||

16.149
koṣṭheṣu vinyasettāni pālikādīnyanukramāt |
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ pratiskandhaṃ dvijottama || 149 ||

16.150
dvādaśānāṃ tu navakaṃ aṣṭottaraśetaṃ nyaset |
brāhnādīśānaparyantamuditakramayogataḥ || 150 ||

16.151
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya dīkṣitaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |
tattat sarvaṃ samāpādya yadyat prāganupārjitam || 151 ||

16.152
samārabhet tataḥ karma deśikaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ pade |
paścime ghaṭikāsthānādupāviśyāsane śubhe || 152 ||

16.153
nyāsamuddiśya vidhinā prokṣaṇārghyaṃ prakalpayet |
dehavinyastamantrāṇāṃ kuryādarghyādinārcanam || 153 ||

16.154
dvārapālārcanaṃ kṛtvā vibhavecchānurūpataḥ |
toraṇāni dhvajāṃścaiva dvārakuṃbhāṃśca pūjayet || 154 ||

16.155
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmrajaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā |
sugandhatoyaiḥ saṃpūrṇamupariṣṭādvibhūṣitam || 155 ||

16.156
srakcandanākṣataiḥ kumbhamādhārasyopari nyaset |
ātmanastvagrataḥ paścād bahvṛcādīn krameṇa tu || 156 ||

16.157
vācayet svastipuṇyāhaṃ deśikendraḥ svayaṃ tataḥ |
ācāryaiḥ sādhakaiścāpi sārdhamarghyādipūjitaiḥ || 157 ||

16.158
puṇyāhaṃ vācayedvipra maṅgalaṃ kalaśaṃ vahan |
yajedarghyādibhiḥ paścāt pālikādyadhidevatāḥ || 158 ||

16.159
aḍhjanābhaṃ paraṃ caiva pajhanābhaṃ dhruvaṃ tathā |
pātraskandhatrike vipra krameṇa paripūjayet || 159 ||

16.160
pālikānāṃ dvādaśake vahnyādīśānapaścimam |
anantādi dvādaśakaṃ ghaṭikādvādaśe tataḥ || 160 ||

16.161
kūrmādīnāṃ dvādaśakaṃ śarāvāṇāṃ tu dvādaśe |
dviṣaṭkamekaśrṛṃgādyaṃ krameṇa paripūjayet || 161 ||

16.162
pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ kṛte ṣoḍaśakalpane |
anantādyaṃ ca ṣaṭtriṃśat pātālaśayanāntimam || 162 ||

16.163
lakṣmyādimatiparyantaṃ śāntidvādaśakaṃ yajet |
pratyekaṃ pālikādīnāṃ ṣaṭtriṃśat pātālaśayanāntimam || 163 ||

16.164
catuṣṭayaṃ tu mūrtīnāṃ svapnākhyapadasaṃsthitam |
prabhavāpyayayogena jāgradrūpaṃ tathāṣṭakam || 164 ||

16.165
mūrtyantarāṇāṃ dvādaśakaṃ tacchaktīnāṃ catustrayam |
anantādyaṃ cca ṣaṭtriṃśat pātālaśayanāntimam || 165 ||

16.166
svadhādīnāṃ ca śaktīnāṃ catustriṃśacca tatparam |
cakraśaṃkhau kramādbhogairarghyagandhādirbhiyajet || 166 ||

16.167
aṣṭake keśavādyāśca tadīyāḥ śaktayo yajet |
catuṣke keśavādyāṃstu kevalān dvādaśe yajet || 167 ||

16.168
sarvārthe pālikānāṃ tu kramāt ṣoḍaśake yajet |
vāsudevādicaturaḥ keśavādīṃśca dvādaśa || 168 ||

16.169
aṣṭake vāsudevādīn prabhavāpyayayogataḥ |
catuṣke vāsudevādīn prabhavānukrameṇa tu || 169 ||

16.170
emamiṣṭvā krameṇaiva bījāni kṣālayet tataḥ |
gavyena payasā samyaṅbhantreṇa dvādaśātmanā || 170 ||

16.171
bījānāṃ nāmadheyaistu caturthyante pṛthak pṛthak |
arghyādyaiḥ pūjayitvā tu vāsasā pariveṣṭya ca || 171 ||

16.172
hutāvaśiṣṭamājyaṃ tu tadanyaṃ vāpi saṃskṛtam |
ādāya lohaje pātre mṛṇmaye vā yathāruci || 172 ||

16.173
ubhābhyāṃ caiva hastābhyāṃ dūrvāmādāya mūlataḥ |
ghṛte nimajya cāgrāṇi pālikādiṣu secayet || 173 ||

16.174
hastavyatyāsamārgeṇa vahvyādīśānapaścimam |
pratiskandhaṃ ghṛtārope dūrvābhedaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 174 ||

16.175
evaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtāropaṃ bhūyaṛ skandhādidevatāḥ |
prapūjya sarvabījāni mantrayeddvādaśātmanā || 175 ||

16.176
ācāryādīnanujñāpya deśikendra udaṅmukhaḥ |
prāṅmukho vā muhūrte tu śobhane pālikādiṣu || 176 ||

16.177
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa sarvabījāni vāpayet |
yadvājitantāmantreṇa hyubhayenāthavā dvija || 177 ||

16.178
āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ pratiskandhaṃ krameṇa tu |
śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣajayanādasamanvitam || 178 ||

16.179
bījāni dvādaśoktāni vapeddvādaśasu kramāt |
yadvā sarvāṇi saṃmiśya vapedicchānurūpataḥ || 179 ||

16.180
bījānāmapyalābhe tu mudgamekaṃ tu vāpayet |
ācāryānumatāścānye deśikāḥ sādhakā api || 180 ||

16.181
vapeyurdhyānasaṃyuktāḥ kevalaṃ gurureva vā |
haridrācūrṇasaṃmiśrairjalaiḥ kusumavāsitaiḥ || 181 ||

16.182
bahubhiḥ secayedvipra deśikendraḥ krameṇa tu |
pratiskandhopariṣṭāttu candramaṇḍalamadhyagam || 182 ||

16.183
tatkāntisannibhaṃ devaṃ svadehotthairnirantaraiḥ |
siṃcantamamṛtaughaiśtu bījānyuptāni sarvataḥ || 183 ||

16.184
dhyātvārcayitvā pātrāṇi navaistu sadṛśauḥ śubhaiḥ |
ācchādayitvā vasanaiḥ pratiskandhaṃ krameṇa tu || 184 ||

16.185
vāsudevaṃ jagadyoniṃ sarveṣāmūrdhvato yajet |
bhūtakrūrabaliṃ dadyādaṣṭadikṣu dvijottama || 185 ||

16.186
bhūtānāṃ kumudādīnāṃ pūrvādikramayogataḥ |
tadāprabhṛti te sarve rakṣanti kumudādayaḥ || 186 ||

16.187
ācāryāṃśca gurūpan sarvān sādhakān vaiṣṇavānapi |
prabhūtaistu tatoddiṣṭaistāmbūlīsumanaḥphalaiḥ || 187 ||

16.188
guruṃ ca toṣayedvittairyajamāmānaḥ prayatnavān |
kramādutyaddhṛtya tān sarvān sugupte sthāpayet tataḥ || 188 ||

16.189
maṇṭapeśānakoṇe vā deśe'nyatra yathāruci |
tatrāpi pālikādīnāṃ paritoṣṭāsu dikṣu ca || 189 ||

16.190
bhūtānāṃ kumudādīnāṃ aindrādikramayogataḥ |
baliṃ tu maṇṭape dadyāt bhūtakrūravidhānataḥ || 190 ||

16.191
dīpān bahūnanirvāṇān paritaḥ paridīpayet |
ūnādhikyopaśāntyarthaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 191 ||

16.192
dvādaśākṣaramantraṃ tu japedvā biṃbasannidhau |
kumbhādisthānagasyātha vibhoḥ kuryādvisarjanam || 192 ||

16.193
paritaḥ pālikādīnāṃ pratirātraṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
dadyāddivā rajanyāṃ vā baliṃ kāladvayepi bā || 193 ||

16.194
prātaḥ karmadine dadyādbaliṃ deśikasattamaḥ |
yadā coptāni bījāni tadāprabhṛti nityaśaḥ || 194 ||

16.195
na kaścit praviśet tatra na spṛśedvā kathaṃcana |
ācārya eva praviśet tacchiṣyo vā samāhitaḥ || 195 ||

16.196
ucchiṣṭādīni sarvāṇi dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
adatvā tu baliṃ kāṃcinna kuryāt pālikākriyām || 196 ||

16.197
haridrāvāribhiḥ siñcedaṅkurāṇyabhivṛddhaye |
aṃkurān śyāmalān raktān kṛṣṇān tirvyaggatāṃstathā || 197 ||

16.198
aprarūḍhān muniśreṣṭha varjayettu prayatnataḥ |
śyāmeṣu dravyanāśaḥ syādrakteṣu kalaho bhavet || 198 ||

16.199
kṛṣṇeṣu mānasī pīḍā rogī tiryaggateṣu ca |
aprarūḍheṣu maraṇaṃ bhavet tatra na saṃśayaḥ || 199 ||

16.200
śubhaṃ pīteṣu śukleṣu ṛjuṣvūrdhvagateṣvapi |
sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhiśca kartuḥ kārayiturbhavet || 200 ||

16.201
karmārthamahkurāṇyādau yaḥ samāropayedaguruḥ |
sa eva karma kārtsnyena kuryāt prājñopi netaraḥ || 201 ||

16.202
anujñayā vā tatputraḥ śiṣyo vā tat samāpayet |
evaṃ sarveṣu yāgeṣu aṅkurāropaṇaṃ bhavet || 202 ||

16.203
deśaṃ kālaṃ yathā vittaṃ jñātvā svādhīnatāṃ tathā |
uktaṃ sarvaṃ samabhyūhya kuryāt karma pradhānakam || 203 ||

16.204
evaṃ kṛtvāṃkurāropaṃ dhvajārthaṃ paṭamāharet |
yathāvittānusāreṇa krītaṃ vā'bhinavaṃ śubhaṃ || 204 ||

16.205
dukūlapaṭṭaṃ devāṅgaṃ citrakṣaumamathāpi vā |
atha kārpāsikaṃ vāpi nīlaromādivarjitam || 205 ||

16.206
sulakṣaṇaṃ dṛḍhaṃ snigdhaṃ hastamānamihocyate |
śiṣyadeśikakartṛsthairhastairmānaṃ prakalpayet || 206 ||

16.207
ādyaṃ dvādaśahastaṃ syāt daśahastaṃ tu madhyamam |
adhamaṃ cāṣṭahastaṃ syāt vistāraṃ ca catuṣkaram || 207 ||

16.208
uttamaṃ syāt trihastaṃ tu madhyamardhādhikaṃ bhavet |
trihastamadhamaṃ viddhi tatrādye dvijasattama || 208 ||

16.209
dvihastaṃ śikharārthaṃ tu kalpayeddeśikottamaḥ |
tadvat puñchaṃ prakurvīṃta adhobhāge dhvajasya tu || 209 ||

16.210
madhyataḥsaptahastena lekhayedvinatāsutam |
śirodaṇḍaniveśārthaṃ hastārdhaṃ parikīrtitam || 210 ||

16.211
pādadaṇḍaniveśārthaṃ tadvanmānaṃ bhaveddvija |
madhyamasyātha vakṣyāmi samāsādavadhāraya || 211 ||

16.212
hastamardhādikaṃ vipra saṃyuktaṃ tribhiraṃgulaiḥ |
kalpayecchikharārthaṃ tu tadvat pucchaṃ prakīrtitam || 212 ||

16.213
madhyato hastaṣaṭkeṇa garuḍaṃ tu samālikhet |
daṇḍadvayaniveśārthaṃ śeṣaṃ tu parikalpayet || 213 ||

16.214
adhamasyātha vakṣyāmi paṭasya munipuṃgava |
pādādhikena hastena śikharaṃ syāt tathā bhavet || 214 ||

16.215
adhaḥ pucchaṃ tu hastārthe daṇḍadvayaniveśanam |
madhyataḥ pañcahastena vainateyaṃ samālikhet || 215 ||

16.216
bhūyo vidhyantaraṃ vakṣye vibhavecchānusārataḥ |
ādyaṃ tripañcahastaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ tu trayodaśam || 216 ||

16.217
ekādaśakarāyāmamadhamaṃ parikīrtitam |
ardhādhikaṃ caturhastaṃ vistāraṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 217 ||

16.218
pādādhikaṃ madhyamaṃ syādadhamaṃ pādahīnakam |
pādādhikaṃ dvihastaṃ tu uttame śikharārthataḥ || 218 ||

16.219
tadvat pucchaṃ tu hastena daṇḍadvayaniveśanam |
madyataścāṣṭabhirhastairgaruḍaṃ tu samālikhet || 219 ||

16.220
madhyame śikharaṃ hastayugmaṃ pucchamadhastathā |
daṇḍadvayaniveśārthaṃ aṣṭāṃśonena hastataḥ || 220 ||

16.221
tryaṃgulottarasaptārdhairhastairgaruḍamālikhet |
adhamaṃ tvatha vakṣyāmi pādonāttu karadvayāt || 221 ||

16.222
śikharaṃ syāttathā pucchaṃ pādonena kareṇa tu |
daṇḍadvayaniveśaḥ syāt pādonakarasaptake || 222 ||

16.223
garuḍaṃ tu likhedvidvān bhūyo vidhyantaraṃ śrṛṇu |
uttamaṃ navahastaṃ tu saptahastaṃ tu madhyamam || 223 ||

16.224
athamaṃ pañcahastaṃ tu trividhaḥ paṭha ucyate |
tadardhaṃ caiva vistāraṃ tadardhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 224 ||

16.225
tatsamaṃ pucchamapyuktaṃ karṇapucchaṃ tathaiva ca |
mūlabiṃbasamāyāmaṃ dvārāyāmamathāpi vā || 225 ||

16.226
āyāmārdhena vistīrṇaṃ pādena kṛtaśekharam |
śikhareṇa samaṃ pucchaṃ tadardhaṃ karṇapucchakam || 226 ||

16.227
pakṣadvayepi pūrvokte karṇapucchena kalpayet |
bālākhyadhvajavastraṃ tu paṭākhyaparisammitam || 227 ||

16.228
vistāraṃ paṭatulyaṃ tu pūrvavacchikharaṃ bhavet |
nirṇejitaṃ khalīyuktaṃ śoṣitaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 228 ||

16.229
paṭaṃ vicitrayedvidvān śilpinā kuśalena vai |
cchatraṃ tu śikhare kuryāt pārśvayoḥ śvetacāmare || 229 ||

16.230
adho'nekadalaṃ pajhaṃ tadadhaḥ pūrṇakumbhakam |
kumbhasya pārśve vilikhet sāṃkuraṃ pālikāgaṇam || 230 ||

16.231
dīpau suśobhanau kuryāt pālikānāṃ tu pārśvayoḥ |
dhvajaṃ tu garuḍākāraṃ ekamūrtestu sattama || 231 ||

16.232
satyaḥ suparṇo garuḍastārkṣyaśca caturātmanaḥ |
pañcamūrtestu catvāro vihageśvarasaṃyutāḥ || 232 ||

16.233
suparṇatālamakaraṛśyā vā caturātmanaḥ |
tata ūrdhvaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vyūhānāṃ garuḍo dhvajaḥ || 233 ||

16.234
paṭamadhye tu garuḍaṃ dvibhujaṃ vidhṛtāñjalim |
puṣpāṃjalipuṭaṃ vātha suvarṇācalasannibham || 234 ||

16.235
gagane gamanāraṃbhapakṣavikṣepaṇānvitam |
kuñcito vāmapādastu dakṣiṇaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitaḥ || 235 ||

16.236
kiṃcidāyatavṛttākṣaṃ nīladīrghāgranāsikam |
atīva śāntaveṣaṃ tu tathā prahasitānanam || 236 ||

16.237
bālacandrasamākāradaṃṣṭrādvayavirājitam |
kuṭilabhrakuṭībhaṃgaṃ bhaṃgurālakaśobhitam || 237 ||

16.238
kambugrīvaṃ bṛhadbāhuṃ pīnāṃsaṃ dṛḍhavakṣasam |
pṛthūdaraṃ nimnanābiṃ romarājivirājitam || 238 ||

16.239
suvṛttakanakastambhapīvaro rudvayānvitam |
hemaraṃbhāsamākārajaṃghākrāntapadadbayam || 239 ||

16.240
karaṇḍamakuṭākrāntapuṣpāpīḍavirājitam |
vṛttavaipulyamānena locane pajhapatravat || 240 ||

16.241
bhrūyugmaṃ nārasiṃhoktaṃ ghrāṇāgraṃ śukatuṇḍavat |
siṃhavanmadhyadeśastu tadvaṃśaṃ gajapṛṣṭhavat || 241 ||

16.242
tadevaṃ daivadairghyeṇa vistṛtaṃ haṃsapakṣavat |
svapakṣamānāddviguṇaṃ tatpucchaṃ śataśākhinam || 242 ||

16.243
sarveṣāṃ viddhi sāmānyaṃ viśeṣākhyamathocyate |
makuṭādisapādāntaṃ nānāratnena śobhitam || 243 ||

16.244
hārakeyūrakaṭakabrahnasūtravibhūṣitam |
pralaṃbakarṇapāśāntaviśrāntaśubhakuṇḍalam || 244 ||

16.245
lalāṭatilakopetaṃ puṣpakarṇāvataṃsakam |
ratnāṃgulīyakopetaṃ śiṃjinīraṃñjitāṃghrikam || 245 ||

16.246
anyairābharaṇairdivyairbhūṣitaṃ sarpabhūṣaṇam |
nīlāṃbaradharaṃ nīlavāravāṇavirājitam || 246 ||

16.247
phullaraktotphaladalasragbhirmaṇḍitakandharam |
tathāvicitrakusumasragbhiranyābhirujjvalam || 247 ||

16.248
ananto vāmakaṭako yajñasūtraṃ tu vāsukiḥ |
takṣakaḥ kaṭisūtraṃ tu hāraḥ kārkoṭakastathā || 248 ||

16.249
pajho pakṣiṇakarṇe tu mahāpajhastu vāmataḥ |
śaṃkhaḥ śiraḥ pradeśe tu gulikaca bhūjāntare || 249 ||

16.250
etairaṣṭoragairādyairbhūṣitaṃ bhujagottamaiḥ |
anantaḥ śuklavarṇābhaḥ raktavarṇastu vāsukiḥ || 250 ||

16.251
takṣakaḥ pītavarṇaābho dhūmraḥ kārkoṭakastathā |
śaṃkhastuhinavarṇābho gulikastvalisannibhaḥ || 251 ||

16.252
pajhaḥ pajhasamānābho mahāpajhastu piṃgalaḥ |
pañcavarṇairlikhedevaṃ devaṃ pañcāyudhaṃ tathā || 252 ||

16.253
cakraṃ khaṅgaṃ śaraṃ caiva śaṃkhaṃ śārṅgaṃ gadāṃ kramāt |
paṭordhve hayubhaye pārśve vilikhecca yathāvidhi || 253 ||

16.254
tadadho dakṣiṇe bhāge vahvimaṇḍalamālikhet |
tadvallikhedvāmabhāge svastikaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 254 ||

16.255
lepayet paṭaśeṣaṃ tu śyāmalenāsitena vā |
vicitrapuṣpasaṃyuktapatravallīsamanvitam || 255 ||

16.256
evaṃ śilpivareṇaiva kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |
śūdreṇa vā dvijaśreṣṭha dīkṣitena yathāvidhi || 256 ||

16.257
kulālenāthavā mantrī kārayet kuśalena ca |
sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ hyetat kīrtitaṃ dvijasattama || 257 ||

16.258
aṅgulādivibhāgena viśeṣaṇavadhāraya |
aṣṭādhikaśataikāṃśādyadbiṃbeṃ'gulamīritam || 258 ||

16.259
tatraiva mūlabiṃbotthairaṅgulaiḥ parikalpayet |
tadvāhanasya mānaṃ tu vibhāgamavadhāraya || 259 ||

16.260
tasya biṃbasamutthena tālena mukhamaṇḍalam |
dvyaṃgulaṃ tu lalāṭordhvaṃ jaṭābandho dvilocanam || 260 ||

16.261
dvyaṃgulenonnataṃ kaṇṭhaṃ uraḥ pañcāṃgulaṃ smṛtam |
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tadudaraṃ kaṭiḥ pañcāṃgulonnatā || 261 ||

16.262
navāṃgulonnatāvūrū jānunī dvyaṃgule smṛte |
aṣṭāṃgulocchrite jaṃdhe dvyaṃgule pādapiṇḍike || 262 ||

16.263
śamamekaṃ kalāhīnaṃ tadgrīvāyāsca veṣṭanam |
biṃbatulyā parijñeyā sarvadāsyāṃgavistṛtiḥ || 263 ||

16.264
dviṣaḍbhāgādikaṃ viddhi veṣṭanaṃ hyudarasya vā |
paridhiḥ kaṭideśasya caturṇetrādhikastu vai || 264 ||

16.265
biṃboktasadṛśaṃ biddhi tadūrvomūlaveṣṭanam |
tadeva jaṃghāmadhyasya jaṃghānatsya tadeva hi || 265 ||

16.266
pādaḥ pañcakalāyāmaścaturaṃgulavistṛtaḥ |
tryaṃgulaṃ pārṇṇideśāccāpyaṃguṣṭhau ca kalāsamau || 266 ||

16.267
vijñeyāstvaṃghridairghyā yavonāṃgulayaḥ kramāt |
nābhirandhraṃ suvistīrṇaṃ dvyardhalocanavistṛtam || 267 ||

16.268
tadvāhumastakaṃ viddhi ucchrāyeṇa dvilocanam |
bhujopabhujayugmaṃ yat taddvitālasamaṃ smṛtam || 268 ||

16.269
madhyamāṃguliparyantaṃ maṇibandhānnavāṃgulam |
trikalaḥ pāṇivistārastannakhā niśitonnatāḥ || 269 ||

16.270
kalārdhenādhikaṃ bāhostadardhaṃ bāhuveṣṭanam |
biṃboktāṃśadvayenaiva stanabhūrlocanena tu || 270 ||

16.271
vṛttavaipulyamānena locane pajhapatravat |
bhrūyugmaṃ nārasiṃhoktaṃ ghrāṇāgraṃ śukacañcuvat || 271 ||

16.272
kalārdhamānadīrdhaṃ ca tadvaṃśaṃ gajapṛṣṭhavat |
svāyāmadīrdhaṃ tatpakṣayugalaṃ kukṣideśagam || 272 ||

16.273
tadeva dairghyādardhena vistṛtaṃ haṃsapakṣavat |
svapakṣamānāddviguṇaṃ tatpucchaṃ śataśākhinaḥ || 273 ||

16.274
sapakṣamevamāyāmaṃ sātyaṃ tvavayabānvitam |
sarveṣāṃ viddhi sāmānyaṃ viśeṣākhyamathocyate || 274 ||

16.275
ūru dvayānnayeddhrāsamaṅgulānāṃ trayaṃ tathā |
jaṃghākāṇḍocchriteḥ kuryājjaṅghābhyāṃ cātra veṣṭanam || 275 ||

16.276
biṃbākhyamaṇibandhasya samaṃ mūlānmahāmate |
jaṃghādeśāttadardena saha cārdhāṅgulena tu || 276 ||

16.277
pāde jālaṃ parijñeyaṃ vistāreṇa ṣaḍaṃgulam |
śeṣaṃ satyodittaṃ sarvaṃ sarveṣāṃ viddhi sarvadā || 277 ||

16.278
kintu pādotthitau pakṣau dairghyāttaddalavistṛtau |
eṣāṃ coḍḍīyamānānāṃ sāyāmā pakṣavistṛtiḥ || 278 ||

16.279
pañcānāṃ ca parijñeyā sthitānāmardhalakṣaṇā |
paṭe tu likhyamāne tu pakṣadairghyaṃ tu pārśvayoḥ || 279 ||

16.280
yāvat paṭasamāptiḥ syāt pakṣāstvagrasamanvitāḥ |
saṃkhyātāḥ saṃkhyayā vipra pacca saptādyayugmayā || 280 ||

16.281
yadvā biṃboktamārgeṇa aṣṭottaraśatāṃgulaiḥ |
satyādīnāṃ tu paccānāṃ aṃgapratyaṃgakalpanā || 281 ||

16.282
yadvā madhyāṃgulairmadhyaparvadairdhyasamutthitaiḥ |
deśikīyairaṃgulaistu sanairaṣṭābhireva ca || 282 ||

16.283
satyādīnāṃ tu pañcānāṃ mānaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ |
mūlabiṃbasya bāhvanto nābhyanto vā taducchrayaḥ || 283 ||

16.284
mānametattu kathitamunmānamavadhāraya |
garuḍasya paṭasthasya satyādīnāṃ tathā yadā || 284 ||

16.285
madyamāṃgulamadyasthadīrghaparveṇa kalpayet |
deśikhīyena mānaṃ tu aṣṭottaraśatāṃgu laiḥ || 285 ||

16.286
śiraḥprabhṛti pādāntaṃ tadāconmānamucyate |
aṃgulatritayaṃ mūrghni mukhaṃ ṣaḍgolakaṃ bhavet || 286 ||

16.287
kaṇṭhaṃ tryaṃgulamānaṃ syāt tadadho dvādaśāṃgulam |
stanāntaraṃ samārabhya nābhyantaṃ ṣaṭkalaṃ bhavet || 287 ||

16.288
tadadhaḥ kaṭiparyantaṃ bhavedaṃgulapañcakam |
tadadho yoniparyantaṃ aṃgulānāṃ ca saptakam || 288 ||

16.289
jānvantaṃ dvādaśakalaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ jānumaṇḍalam |
tadadho gulphakāntaṃ tu bhaveddvādaśagolakam || 289 ||

16.290
tryaṃgulaṃ gulphamānaṃ syāt pramāṇaṃ kramataḥ śrṛṇu |
mukhabhāge |़kṣisūtrāntaṃ upariṣṭāddvigolakam || 290 ||

16.291
tathā nāsāpuṭāntaṃ ca cibukāntaṃ tathaiva ca |
ṣaṭkalaḥ karṇasūtrāntaṃ madhyato mukhavistaraḥ || 291 ||

16.292
navāṃgulo hyadhobhāge lalāṭāṃśe daśāṃguliḥ |
keśabhrūrekhayormadhyamekāṃgulamidaṃ bhavet || 292 ||

16.293
akṣibhruvorantaraṃ syāt sapādāṃgulivistaram |
netrāyāmastu pādonamaṃgulatritayaṃ bhavet || 293 ||

16.294
tadvistārastu pādonamaṃgulidvitayaṃ bhavet |
ekāṃgulaṃ tārakaṃ syānnāsāyā mūlavistaraḥ || 294 ||

16.295
dvyaṃgulaṃ madhyataḥ sāṃśaṃ tat tryaṃgulamadho bhavet |
tadagrāyāma ekaḥ syāt tadardhaṃ vistṛtirbhavet || 295 ||

16.296
āsyāyāmo dvigolaḥ syāt tadvistāroṃ'gulo bhavet |
sādharoṣṭhaṃ tadoṣṭhaṃ syādvyāyāmo dvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 296 ||

16.297
sapādo daṃṣṭrayormaghye tayorāyāma īritaḥ |
sapādamaṃgulaṃ vipra vistārothāṃgulo bhavet || 297 ||

16.298
mūladeśe tayoragrau śitau candradalāgravat |
paṃcāṃgulaṃ kaṇṭhadairghyaṃ vistāro golakaṃ bhavet || 298 ||

16.299
paḍaṃgulaṃ pādadairtryaṃ karṇaādhāraścatuṣkalaḥ |
sārdhāṃgulaḥ syāttadadhovakṣaḥ pīṭhordhvadeśataḥ || 299 ||

16.300
aṣṭādaśakalastāro bāhuvyāsāvadhi dvija |
tadadhaḥ kakṣaparyantaṃ tāro dvādaśagolakaḥ || 300 ||

16.301
tadadhobhāgavistāraḥ sāṃgulaṃ navagolakam |
udarasya tu vistāra ekaviṃśāṃgulo bhavet || 301 ||

16.302
tatraikāṃgulisannāhaṃ nābhivṛttaṃ suśobhanam |
śroṇībhāgasya vistāraḥ sāṃgulaṃ navagolakam || 302 ||

16.303
ūrumūlasya vistārastrayodaśāṃgulo bhavet |
tanmadhye vistṛtirvipra dvādaśāṃgulasammitā || 303 ||

16.304
saptāṃgulamupasthaṃ syāt trikalā jānuvistṛtiḥ |
adhaḥ pañcāṃgulaṃ sārdhaṃ paddairdhyaṃ saptagolakam || 304 ||

16.305
aṅguṣṭhāgrāvadhiryāvat pārpṇyoḥ prabhṛti tatra tat |
aṅguṣṭhaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ sārdhaṃ anyā aṃgulayaḥ kramāt || 305 ||

16.306
aṅgulāṣṭāṃśahīnāḥ syuḥ aṃguṣṭhasya tu vistṛtiḥ |
sārdhāṃgulā tadanyāsāṃ kramānnyūnā tu pūrvavat || 306 ||

16.307
aṃguṣṭhanakhadairvyaṃ tu sāṃśamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet |
tadvistārastripādaḥ syāt tadanyā hrāsayet kramāt || 307 ||

16.308
kanīyo nakhadairvyaṃ tu yadā cārdhāṃgulaṃ bhavet |
tadvistārastadardhaṃ syādaṃgulīmūladeśataḥ || 308 ||

16.309
caraṇasya tu vistāraḥ sārdhapañcāṃgulo bhavet |
pañca madhye pārṣṇibhāge sārdhaṃ tu caturaṃgulam || 309 ||

16.310
śākhāpārśve taducchrāyastryaṃgulaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhyatastadbhavet sārdhaṃ bhujayoratha tacchṛṇu || 310 ||

16.311
skandhāgrāt kūparāntaṃ ca caturviṃśāṅagulo bhabet |
bhujāyāmosya mūlasya vistāraḥ syāt ṣaḍaṃgulam || 311 ||

16.312
tadadhaḥ pañcakaṃ sārdhaṃ kūrparānnavagolakam |
maṇibandhāvasānaṃ syāddairghyaṃ kūrparavistṛtiḥ || 312 ||

16.313
sārdhaṃ ṣaḍaṅagulaṃ vipra maṇibandhādikaṃ bhavet |
aṃgulatrayavistāraṃ karāgraṃ ṣaṭkalāyatam || 313 ||

16.314
vistāro dvikalaḥ prekto vāme tu dvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
dṛśyaṃ tirohitaṃ cānyaddvayaṃ dakṣakare tu vai || 314 ||

16.315
madhyamāṅguladairghyaṃ tu pañcāṃgulavinimitam |
anāmitarjanīnyunaśākhānāṃ tu krameṇa tu || 315 ||

16.316
ardhārdhāṅagulahīnaṃ syādaṃgulaṃ madhyamārdhakam |
madhyamāṅaṣṭhayostāraḥ sārdhamekāṅlaṃ bhavet || 316 ||

16.317
tarjanyanāmayorekaṃ kanīyasyāstripādakam |
sārdhāṃgulaṃ nakhāyāmaṃ tadardhaṃ vistṛtirbhadet || 317 ||

16.318
makuṭasyocchrayo vipra bhavedaṣṭādaśāṃgulaḥ |
tanmūlavistṛtirvipra ṣoḍaśāṃgulasammitā || 318 ||

16.319
ṣṭakalā madhyato jñeyā agratastrikalā bhavet |
śikhāmaṇeḥ samucchrāyaṃ kalpayet sārdhamaṅlam || 319 ||

16.320
vistāraḥ syāt sapādastatpakṣayāṇaṃ tritālakam |
yadvā paṭāvasānaṃ syādyathāśobhānurūpataḥ || 320 ||

16.321
ekaikapakṣatistāraṃ tryaṃgulaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ bhavet |
nāgānāmāsyadairghyaṃ tu sādhamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 321 ||

16.322
tadvistāroṅagulaṃ vipra tatsaroṅagulavistṛtiḥ |
dvyaṃgulaṃ tadadhastāt syāt vālamardhāṃgulaṃ tathā || 322 ||

16.323
yathā krameṇa hīnaḥ syānnāgānāṃ bhogavistaraḥ |
anantasya pradhānasya dairghyaṃ dvyaṃgulasammitam || 323 ||

16.324
tattāraḥ sārdhamekaṃ syāddvayaṃ tadgalavistaraḥ |
tadadho dvitayaṃ sārdhaṃ śīrṣāṇītaranāgavat || 324 ||

16.325
vālāgramekavistāraṃ yathā syāt kalpayet tathā |
nāgānā bhogadaighyasya mānaṃ kuryādyathāruci || 325 ||

16.326
dairghyaṃ viṣṭarapajhasya pañcāśaccaturaṃgulam |
ṣaḍgolakastadvistāraḥ karṇikāyāḥ samāyatiḥ || 326 ||

16.327
ekaviṃśat kalāḥproktāstadvistārastrigolakaḥ |
anyacca vainateyasya mānaṃ yadyat prakalpitam || 327 ||

16.328
susamaṃ yadvibhaktavyamaṣṭottaraśatāṃgulam |
prāgvat tadaṃgulaṃ kṛtvā unmānādyaṃ prakalpayet || 328 ||

16.329
tadaṃgulānusāreṇa nāgādyaṃ cāpi kalpayet |
ādyapakṣe tu nāgādyaṃ kuryādādyānusārataḥ || 329 ||

16.330
pañcāṃgabhūṣaṇāyuktaṃ vastrasraggandhavāsitam |
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya deśikaḥsusamāhitaḥ || 330 ||

16.331
dhvajārohaṇanakṣatrāt pūrvedyuśca niśāmukhe |
prayāyāt karmaśālāṃ ca sahito mūrtidhārakaiḥ || 331 ||

16.332
likhitaṃ paṭamālokya lakṣaṇaṃ suparīkṣya ca |
śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhaladhvanibhistathā || 332 ||

16.333
gītaiśca vividhai ramyaiḥ śrutighoṣaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
sahadhvajapaṭaṃ tasmādānayenmukhamaṇṭape || 333 ||

16.334
praviśyābhyantaraṃ mūlaviṃbasthaṃ parameśvaram |
abhivādyārghyagandhādyaiḥ pūjeyat puṣpadhūpakaiḥ || 334 ||

16.335
visṛjya śilpinaṃ paścāt saṃprokṣyārdhyāṃbhasā paṭam |
siddhārthakānvitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ tāḍayedastramantritaiḥ || 335 ||

16.326 (zweites Vorkommen)
darśayeddevadevasya sammukhaṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
dahanāpyāyanaṃ kuryāt vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 326 ||

16.337
bhūyordhyagandhapuṣpādyaiḥ prapūjya parameśvaram |
giroccayā tvimaṃ mantraṃ baddhāṃjalikaraḥ paṭhet || 337 ||

16.338
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa sarveśvara jaganmaya |
tvayā yathā tu kathitaṃ tathā kartuṃ na śakyate || 338 ||

16.339
asvātantryādasāmarthyāt śraddhādīnāmabhāvataḥ |
tasmānmānādisarveṣāṃ nyūnādhikyopaśāntaye || 339 ||

16.340
samālokaya netrāmyāṃ śītalābhyāṃ paṭasthitam |
sarvadoṣāpahāribhyāṃ vainateyaṃ prasīda om || 340 ||

16.341
dīkṣitānāṃ tato vipra haste datvā tu taṃ paṭam |
catuḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tena sārdhaṃ tu deśikaḥ || 341 ||

16.342
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇepi vā |
praviśedyajamānena prāsādāgrasthamaṇḍapam || 342 ||

16.343
tatra nyastvā bhadraphīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve śālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
vediṃ kṛtvā tu tatpṛṣṭhe bhadrākhyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 343 ||

16.344
vibhave sati vastraṃ tu samāstīrya tadūrdhvataḥ |
tilarāśiṃ samutkīrya tanmadhye svastikaṃ likhet || 344 ||

16.345
tasyopariṣṭāt saṃsthāpya prāsādābhimukhaṃ paṭam |
upaviśyāsane paścādācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 345 ||

16.346
karaśuddhyādi pūrvoktaṃ svadehārcanapaścimam |
sarvaṃ khageśamantreṇa sāṃgena tu samācaret || 346 ||

16.347
dvārsthatoraṇakuṃbhādiyajanaṃ prāgvadācaret |
tataḥ puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ tu kārayet pūrvavaddvija || 347 ||

16.348
garuḍasyāgrataḥ prāgvat kumbhaṃ karakasaṃyutam |
bhāramātropaklṛpte tu dhānyapīṭhe tu vinyaset || 348 ||

16.349
jaladroṇyādikaṃ pātraṃ gandhatoyaiḥ supūritam |
dakṣiṇe karakasyātha viniveśya ca tatra tu || 349 ||

16.350
sadyaśchāyācivasanamācaredgaruḍasya tu |
snapanānāṃ puroktānāṃ pūrvasminnavake dvija || 350 ||

16.351
adhamādhamamārgeṇa snapanaṃ tu samācaret |
agrato vainateyasya vedikopari saṃsthite || 351 ||

16.352
darpaṇe tu tataḥ paścānmuhūrte śobhane guruḥ |
nayanonmīlanaṃ kuryāt prāguktenaiva vartmanā || 352 ||

16.353
sarveṣāmapi sarpāṇāṃ netronmīlanamācaret |
prāgvat saṃśuddhadehastu śilpī prakaṭatāṃ nayet || 353 ||

16.354
sarvaṃ tu pūrvavat kuryānnetrayoḥ pūraṇādikam |
kumbhe ca karake caiva āsanaṃ parikalpya ca || 354 ||

16.355
kumbhe garuḍamāvāhya karake mantramastrapam |
pūjayitvārghyagandhādyaistato dikkalaśāṣṭakaiḥ || 355 ||

16.356
indrādilokapālāṃstu prādakṣiṇyena pūjya ca |
bhittisaṃsecanaṃ kṛtvā bhūyaḥ saṃsthāpya tatra tu || 356 ||

16.357
tato dhvajapaṭe prāgvadāsanaṃ parikalpya ca |
tato garuḍamantraṃ tu sahasrādityabhāsvaram || 357 ||

16.358
sarvarogapraśamanaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam |
sarvasiddhipradaṃ nṝṇāṃ sarvadāridryanāśanam || 358 ||

16.359
hṛdayādrecya viprendra paṭasthagaruḍe nyaset |
sakalīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā sannidhiṃ ca samācaret || 359 ||

16.360
sannirodhaṃ ca sāmmukhyaṃ mudrābandhaṃ tathaiva ca |
layayāgaṃ bhogayāgaṃ yathāvaddvijasattama || 360 ||

16.361
sarvaṃ garuḍamantreṇa sāṃgena tu samācaret |
kumbhe ca karake caiva paṭe ca kramayogataḥ || 361 ||

16.362
mahatā vibhavenaiva pūjanaṃ tu samācaret |
alaṃkārāsanāntaṃ ca yathoktena krameṇa tu || 362 ||

16.363
kṛtvā saṃpūjanaṃ vipra garuḍasya tataḥ param |
prāsādābhyantare vipra deśikānumatena tu || 363 ||

16.364
anyena guruṇā yadvā sādhakena viśeṣavat |
pūjanaṃ kārayet samyaṅmūlamūrtigatasya ca || 364 ||

16.365
yātrāmūrtigatasyāpi vibhordānāntameva ca |
snapanaṃ garuḍasthasya viśeṣārcanapūrvakam || 365 ||

16.366
tatparaṃ vainateyasya bhojyāsanapurassaraiḥ |
vividhairmadhuparkāntaṃ hṛdyaiḥ sakalamūlakaiḥ || 366 ||

16.367
annairatiprabhūtaiśca tathānyairvividhairapi |
bhogairiṣṭvā japāntaṃ ca pūrvavat kramayogataḥ || 367 ||

16.368
saṃpradānaṃ pṛthak kuryāt kāribhyastu yathāvidhi |
mantrāstrakumbhayordattamācāryebhyo dadet tataḥ || 368 ||

16.369
paṭasthasyāpi naivedyaṃ kiṃcidādāya pātragam |
deśikaḥ svayamādadyād gurvādibhyopi vai dadet || 369 ||

16.370
mūlabiṃbasthitasyāpi yātrābiṃbasthitasya ca |
devasya madhuparkādyairnaivedyaṃ viniveditam || 370 ||

16.371
dāpayeddeśikādibyastato homaṃ samācaret |
kuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā prāgbhāge garuḍasya tu || 371 ||

16.372
tatrānalaṃ ca saṃskṛtya āvāhya vihageśvaram |
samidhāṃ saptakaṃ hutvā śāntyarthaṃ tu tilairghṛtaiḥ || 372 ||

16.373
āhutyaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pūrṇāṃ nivedayet |
yadvā naimittike kuṇḍe homaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 373 ||

16.374
tatastu yajamānāya snānādyaiḥ prayatātmane |
garuhasya paṭasthasya naivedyaṃ yanniveditam || 374 ||

16.375
tatra kiṃcit samādāya datvā vai deśikaḥ svayam |
tattacchiṣṭaṃ tu naivedyaṃ kṛtvā tu kabalaṃ pṛthak || 375 ||

16.376
nārīṇamaprajānāṃ tu narāṇāṃ rogiṇāmapi |
dadyādgaruḍamantraṃ tu dhyāyamānaḥ samāhitaḥ || 376 ||

16.377
prāṅmukhaṃ prāśayitvānnaṃ tattīrthaṃ tvatha pāyayet |
evaṃ kṛtvādhivāsaṃ tu jāgareṇa nayenniśām || 377 ||

16.378
tataḥ prabhāte susnātasvācānto deśikottamaḥ |
nityārcanaṃ vibhoḥ kṛtvā viśeṣayajanaṃ tathā || 378 ||

16.379
vainateyaṃ tato'bhyarcya kumbhapūrvaṃ yathāvidhi |
mahāhavirnivedyātha homaṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvavat || 379 ||

16.380
tataścaturthāvaraṇe antarā gopurasya tu |
caturhastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā dhvajapīṭhaṃ samantataḥ || 380 ||

16.381
sārdhahastocchritaṃ vipra hastocchritamathāpi vā |
śilābhiriṣṭakābhiśca pavkābirvā yathāruci || 381 ||

16.382
khātaṃ kuryāttu tanmadhye yāvadbhūmitalaṃ dvija |
tṛtīyāvaraṇe vāpi balipīṭhādbahirdvija || 382 ||

16.383
dvitīyāvaraṇe vā tadbhavet kālānurūpataḥ |
uttare dhvajapīṭhasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi vā dvija || 383 ||

16.384
śāyayettu dhvajastaṃbhaṃ dhvajayaṣṭisamanvitam |
pūrvāgramuttarāgraṃ vā lakṣaṇāḍhyaṃ suśobhanam || 384 ||

16.385
antassāro bahissāro nissāraśca tridhā bhavet |
caṃpako devadāruśca candanaḥ khadirastathā || 385 ||

16.386
sālavṛkṣaśca bimvaśca kakubhālakau yathā |
ityevamādayo vṛkṣā antassārā udāhṛtāḥ || 386 ||

16.387
kramuko nālikeraśca hintālastāla eva ca |
veṇuścāpi bahissārāḥ praśastā dhvajakarmaṇi || 387 ||

16.388
kiṃśukādyāstu ye vipra nissārāḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
nissāraṃ varjayet staṃbhaṃ sarvadā dhvajakarmaṇi || 388 ||

16.389
ārdraṃ navaṃ ṛjuṃ snigdhaṃ vakrasphoṭanavarjitam |
ayugmaparvakaṃ śuddhaṃ satvacaṃ susthiraṃ dvija || 389 ||

16.390
grāhayitvā dhvajastambhaṃ śāstradṛṣṭyā parīkṣayet |
aśītitālaṃ mukhyaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ ṣaṣṭitālakam || 390 ||

16.391
pañcāśattālamadhamaṃ pañcatālādhikaṃ tu vai |
madyamottamamuddiṣṭaṃ pañcāśattālasammitam || 391 ||

16.392
pañcatālavihīnaṃ tadbhavenmadhyamamadhyamam |
madhyamādhamamuddiṣṭaṃ dviṃviṃśattālasabhmitam || 392 ||

16.393
saptatriṃśacca tālānāṃ pañcatriṃśattathaiva ca |
dvātriṃśacca trayaṃ vipra adhamottamapūrvakam || 393 ||

16.394
mātrāṃgulavaśenātra pramāṇaparikalpanam |
saṃbhave sati viprendra śatatālaṃ prakalpayet || 394 ||

16.395
anyacca navabhedaṃ tu pramāṇamadhunocyate |
karāṇāṃ pañcaviṃśacca trayoviṃśattathaiva ca || 395 ||

16.396
ekaviṃśacca viṃśacca tadekonaṃ ca sattama |
aṣṭādaśa tatonyacca tathā ṣoḍaśakaṃ dvija || 396 ||

16.397
tripañca ca krameṇaiva navakaṃ parikīrtitam |
mānāṃgulena mānaṃ syāt trividhena yathāvalam || 397 ||

16.398
tadabhāve tu mānaṃ syādatra mātrāṃgulena vā |
prāsādaśikharāgroccaṃ prāsādoccamathāpi vā || 398 ||

16.399
kaṇṭhoccaṃ gopuroccaṃ vā yathāvittānurūpataḥ |
dhvajastaṃbhasya mūlāntu nāhaṃ tu navadhā bhavet || 399 ||

16.400
mūle dvādaśatālaṃ tu navatālaṃ tu saptakam |
tanmadhye ṣaṣṭhatālaṃ tu pañcatālaṃ tathā bhavet || 400 ||

16.401
tadagraṃ pañcatālaṃ tu catustālaṃ dvitālakam |
dvādaśāṃgulamānena nāhamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ bhavet || 401 ||

16.402
caturviṃśaddaśaguṇaṃ snaṃbhanāhana vai dṛḍham |
tridhā vibhajya tat staṃbhaṃ tridhā kṛtvā tṛtīyakam || 402 ||

16.403
adhobhāge hyadhastācca madhyabhāge tu madhyataḥ |
agrato hayūrdhvabhāge tu yajñakāṣṭhavinirmitam || 403 ||

16.404
masūgkatrayaṃ kṛtvā suṣiratrayasaṃyutam |
daṇḍayaṣṭiniveśārthaṃ suvṛttaṃ pārśvayordvija || 404 ||

16.405
phaiṇakāhastamānācca dvinavāṃgulivistṛtāḥ |
mūladeśegradeśe tu caturaṃgulavistṛtāḥ || 405 ||

16.406
dvitālaṃ sārdhatālaṃ tu ekatālaṃ tu vā dvija |
tyaktvā staṃbhāgrato vipra nyasedagramasūrakam || 406 ||

16.407
anyaddvayaṃ samudite sthāne samyaṅniveśya ca |
yadvā staṃbhāgrataḥ prāgvannyasedūrdhvamasūrakam || 407 ||

16.408
adho hastadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ tyaktvā madhyamasūrakam |
tadadhastu tathā tyaktvā nyasedanyamasūrakam || 408 ||

16.409
evaṃ tālatrayaṃ tyaktvā tatastasminniveśayet |
dhvajayaṣṭiṃ dṛḍhāṃ ṛjvīṃ lohayantrasamanvitām || 409 ||

16.410
veṣṭayeddarbhamālābhirdhvajadaṇḍaṃ pradakṣiṇam |
evaṃ kṛtvā dhvajastambhaṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 410 ||

16.411
dhvajapīṭhasthite garte ratnadhānyāni nikṣipet |
deśikastārkṣyamantreṇa tato brāhnaṇasattamaiḥ || 411 ||

16.412
śūdrairvā dīkṣitairvipra devadāsairathāpi vā |
śaṃkhabheryādinirdhoṣagītavāditrasaṃyutam || 412 ||

16.413
sthāpayettu dhvajastaṃbhaṃ tasmin garte ṛjusthitam |
prāsādābhimukhaṃ sthāpya vālukābhiśca pūrayet || 413 ||

16.414
hastipādādibhiḥ kṛtvā sudṛḍhaṃ ca yathā bhavet |
yadvā rajanyāṃ pūrvasyāṃ kṛtvā staṃbhādhivāsanam || 414 ||

16.415
adyatve sthāpayet paścāda gatvā garuḍasannidhim |
rathe vā kuṃjare yāne dhvajamāropya yatnataḥ || 415 ||

16.416
prabhayā citrakusumaiḥ kṛtayā bhūṣayed dhvajam |
vāsovibhūṣaṇaiḥ sragbhirvicitrābhiśca pūjayet || 416 ||

16.417
cchatracāmarapūrvaiśca māyūravyajanaistataḥ |
vicitraistālabantaścai ātapatrairmanoharaiḥ || 417 ||

16.418
ketudaṇḍervicitraiśca dukūlapaṭaśobhitaiḥ |
caturvedamayoddhoṣaiḥ stotraghoṣasamanvitaiḥ || 418 ||

16.419
gītakairvividhairvādyaiḥ śaṃkhakāhalaniḥsvanaiḥ |
bherīmṛdaṅgapūrvāṇāṃ dhoṣairanyaiśca maṃgalaiḥ || 419 ||

16.420
brāhnaṇairdhriyamāṇaiśca sāṃkuraiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ |
suveṣagaṇikāsaṃdhaistathā bhaktajanaiḥ saha || 420 ||

16.421
kṣvelitāsphoṭitairyuktaṃ jayaśabdasamanvitam |
prathamāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścimam || 421 ||

16.422
bhrāmayitvā krameṇaiva sarvāṇyāvaraṇāni ca |
grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā grāmamadhye sthito dhvajam || 422 ||

16.423
śrāvayeccaturo vedān setihāsapurāṇakān |
sauparyaṇarmāpa vai sūktaṃ tatra saṃdarśayet punaḥ || 423 ||

16.424
geyaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca ātodyaṃ ca caturvidham |
upahārāṃśca mālyādīn tāmbūlān vinivedya ca || 424 ||

16.425
tataḥ praveśayedvipra prāsādaṃ garuḍadhvajam |
aṃkurārpaṇapūrve tu utsave dvijasattama || 425 ||

16.426
garuḍasya paṭasthasya paścādbhāge yathāvidhi |
tadrātrau balisaṃyuktaṃ yātrābiṃbaṃ paribhramet || 426 ||

16.427
sādhanāderasaṃpatteḥ pṛthaṅanetumaśakyataḥ |
tatrāpi sati yogyatve pṛthageva paribhramet || 427 ||

16.428
anyatra kevalaṃ vipra dhjameva nayet sadā |
pattane nagare vāpi balibhramaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 428 ||

16.429
utsavo vihito yatra tatra vai garuḍadhvajam |
bhrāmayeddvitaye tasmin yātrābiṃbasamanvitam || 429 ||

16.430
tanmātrāṇāṃ yogyatāyai pavitrīkaraṇāya ca |
grāme tena ca vai sārdhaṃ bhrāmayedbiṃbamautsavam || 430 ||

16.431
evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ nītvā dhāma grāmādikaṃ tathā |
dhvajaṃ tu maṇḍape sthāpya na kṛtaṃ yadi pūrvataḥ || 431 ||

16.432
sthāpanaṃ dhvajadaṇḍasya sthāpayitvā tu tattadā |
prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśyātha yātrābiṃbaṃ viyeṣataḥ || 432 ||

16.433
vicitrairvasanai ramyaiḥ bhūṣaṇairvividhairapi |
mālyaiśca vividhai ramyairalaṃkṛtya tataḥ param || 433 ||

16.434
śibikādau samāropya sarvasādhanasaṃyutam |
āsthānamaṇḍape nītvā dhvajapīṭhasya sammukham || 434 ||

16.435
sauvarṇe viṣṭare ramye talpādyaṃgopaśobhite |
vicitreṇa vitānena upariṣṭādvibhūṣite || 435 ||

16.436
sanniveśya tataḥ paścādācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
sādhakādyaiḥ parivṛto hyādāya garuḍadhvajam || 436 ||

16.437
saha śaṃkhaninādādyaiḥ prādakṣiṇyena yogataḥ |
dhvajapīṭhe samānīya staṃbhaṃ prakṣālya sajjalaiḥ || 437 ||

16.438
vibhave sati vastreṇa saṃveṣṭya dhvajadaṇḍakam |
garuḍaṃ pūjayitvā tu puṣpāṃjalipurassaram || 438 ||

16.439
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpakam |
apūpān pṛthukāṃścāpi pānakaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā || 439 ||

16.440
nālikerajalairyuktamācāmaṃ tadanantaram |
karpūrādisamopetaṃ datvā tāmbūlamuttamam || 440 ||

16.441
tanmudrāṃ darśayitvā tu rajjumādāya vai dṛḍhām |
tribṛtkṛtaistu kārpāsasūtrairatidṛḍhaiḥ kṛtām || 441 ||

16.442
yaṣṭyagrasaṃsthite yantre yojayitvā tayā tataḥ |
dhvajasya śikharaṃ vipra bandhayet sudṛḍhaṃ yathā || 442 ||

16.443
bāladhvajena sahitaṃ ghaṇṭayā ca samanvitam |
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu saṃprokṣyāstrodakena tu || 443 ||

16.444
mahākumbhasthatoyena saṃprokṣya garuḍaṃ tataḥ |
mahākumbhasthagaruḍaṃ paṭasthe tu niveśayet || 444 ||

16.445
stambhamūle samutkīrya sāstrakumbhajalaṃ tataḥ |
kalaśāṣṭakatoyaṃ ca stambhamūle vinikṣipet || 445 ||

16.446
ācarya mantranyāsaṃ tu puṣpāṃjalipurassaram |
sannidhiṃ sannirodhaṃ ca sāmmukhyaṃ ca samācaret || 446 ||

16.447
asmāddināt samāramya yāvattīrthadināntimam |
sannidhiṃ kuru pakṣīndra rājño janapadasya ca || 447 ||

16.448
grāmasya yajamānasya vaiṣṇavānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tuṣṭaye puṣṭaye caiva sarvaśatrujayāya ca || 448 ||

16.449
trprapamṛtyujayārthaṃ ca vihageśa prasīda om |
iti vijñāpya pakṣīndraṃ vikirete kusumāṃjalim || 449 ||

16.450
pūrvāhne vātha madhmāhne muhūrte śobhane guruḥ |
rajjunārohayedvīśaṃ dhvajasthamanucintayan || 450 ||

16.451
rajjuṃ ca bandhayet staṃbhe prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
prāsādābhimukhaṃ stambhe sthāpayedgaruḍadhvajam || 451 ||

16.452
vihageśvarabiṃbaṃ ca stambhāgre yojayenna vā |
sannidhau devadevasya gatvā puṣpāṃjaliṃ kṣipet || 452 ||

16.453
jñānato'jñānato vāpi yathoktaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā |
tat sarvaṃ pūrṇamevāstu sutṛpto bhava sarvadā || 453 ||

16.454
omacyutakṣa jagannātha mantramūrte janārdana |
rakṣa māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa kṣamasvāja prasīda om || 454 ||

16.455
iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum |
anyatra maṇḍape nītvā viśeṣārcanapūrvakam || 455 ||

16.456
prabhūtānnaṃ nivedyātha sarvaṃ havanapaścimam |
kṛtvā yathākrameṇaiva prāsādaṃ tu praveśayet || 456 ||

16.457
dhvajapīṭhopariṣṭāttu staṃbhamūle prakalpayet |
aṣṭapatraṃ tu kamalaṃ caturāvaraṇānvitam || 457 ||

16.458
sakarṇikaṃ yathā stambhaḥ karṇikāstho virājate |
caturaṃgulavistārāstāvanmānena connatāḥ || 458 ||

16.459
kartavyā mekhalāḥ sarvāścaturaśrā dvijottama |
staṃbhamānaṃ vinā pajhaṃ ṣa़ḍaṃgulasamanvitam || 459 ||

16.460
tāvadvistārasaṃyuktaṃ mekhalopari vinyaset |
pīṭhordhve tu prapāṃ kuryāt catustaṃbhasamanvitām || 460 ||

16.461
yadvā staṃbhāṣṭakopetāṃ ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyutām |
catustoraṇa saṃyuktāṃ darbhamālāpariṣkṛtām || 461 ||

16.462
bhūṣitāṃ tu patākādyairbāhye yavanikānvitām |
dīpān pradīpayettatra anirvāṇān samantataḥ || 462 ||

16.463
tadvāsarāt samārabhya puṣpayāgādināntimam |
trisandhyamarcanaṃ kuryāt saviśeṣaṃ japāntimam || 463 ||

16.464
utsavārambhadivasāt trisaptadinamācaret |
pūjālopo na kartavyo dviguṇīkṛtya ācaret || 464 ||

16.465
balikāle baliṃ dadyādasyāpi prativāsaram |
pradoṣe samanuprāpte yātrabiṃbagarta vibhum || 465 ||

16.466
alaṃkṛtya yathānyāyaṃ nayedāsthānamaṇṭapam |
bhadrāsane samāropya vibhavena tu pūrvavat || 466 ||

16.467
kṛtvā homāvasānaṃ tu bherītāḍanamācaret |
agratastu vibhoḥ sthāpya bherīṃ vai dhānyaviṣṭare || 467 ||

16.468
tatpūrve śaṃkhanikaraṃ vahnau kāhalasaṃcayam |
yāmye tu maddalaṃ tantrīṃ vaṃśayuktāṃ tu yātudik || 468 ||

16.469
vāruṇyāṃ tu mṛdaṃgaṃ ca ḍuḍḍukasaṃyutam |
vāyavye jhallarīṃ nyasya kāṃsyatālasamanvitām || 469 ||

16.470
paṭahaṃ hrasvapaṭahaṃ some ḍuḍḍukasaṃyutam |
eśānyāṃ ḍuḍḍukāṃ jhallīṃ hastadyaṃṭāsamanvitāt || 470 ||

16.471
teṣāṃ bāhye tu viprendra dakṣiṇe gaṇikājanam |
nyasenmaṃgalagānārthaṃ tatpāśve mantragāyakān || 471 ||

16.472
nartakānagrataḥ sthāpya uttare vandibṛndakān |
sve sve sthāneṣu saṃsthāpya anyān vai vādyakovidān || 472 ||

16.473
evaṃ krameṇa saṃsthāpya saṃbhavānuguṇaṃ dvija |
vāsasā veṣṭayedvāpi bherīṃ vittānurūpataḥ || 473 ||

16.474
śabdavigrahamākāśaṃ bheryāṃ saṃsmṛtya pūjayet |
koṇaṃ taddākṣiṇe sthāpya vāyuṃ tatra supūjayet || 474 ||

16.475
tataḥ pāraśavaṃ snānaṃ darbhapāṇimalaṃkṛtam |
upavītādisaṃyuktaṃ agrataḥsthāpya vīkṣayet || 475 ||

16.476
astreṇa prokṣayet paścādarghyatoyena tatparam |
tenaiva tāḍayedbairīṃ gītanṛttapurassaram || 476 ||

16.477
śaṃkhavādyādi saṃyuktaṃ mathavā deśikaḥ svayam |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte tāḍayitvā tu berikām || 477 ||

16.478
koṇena prathamaṃ dhyāyan hayagrīvaṃ janārdanam |
tristhānādiṣu devānāṃ tridhā vai tena tāḍayet || 478 ||

16.479
tataḥ pāraśavenaiva tāḍayettu yathecchayā |
devatāvāhanīṃ gādhāṃ saṃskṛtāṃ prākṛtāṃ tu vā || 479 ||

16.480
drāmiḍīṃ vā yathecchātastadā saṃśrāvayedvibhum |
tatkāle devatānṛttaṃ tattadgītādisaṃyutam || 480 ||

16.481
darśayeddevadevasya devatānāṃ sutṛptaye |
tatastu devadeveśaṃ garbhagehe praveśayet || 481 ||

16.482
pāyasaṃ droṇamānaṃ tu samādāyātha pātrataḥ |
tathārghyagandhamālyādi dhūpaṃ tāṃbūlameva ca || 482 ||

16.483
prāsādadvāramārabhya bahirdvārāvasānakam |
āvṛtiṣvapi sarvāsu vīthyāvaraṇapaścimam || 483 ||

16.484
baliṃ pradāya vidhinā gītanṛttādisaṃyutam |
tataḥ praviśya grāmaṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ diśi saṃsthitaḥ || 484 ||

16.485
devatāvāhanaṃ kuryāt prāṅmukho deśikaḥ svayam |
tatputrastasya śiṣyo vā svareṇoccatareṇa tu || 485 ||

16.486
āgacchatāmaragaṇāḥ prāgāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate |
virūpāśca surūpāśca saparyāmudyatāmimām || 486 ||

16.487
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ kumudasyānuyāyinaḥ |
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 487 ||

16.488
anena mantreṇāvāhya kumudaṃ sagaṇaṃ tataḥ |
arghyālepanamālyādi dhūpaṃ toyaṃ yathākramam || 488 ||

16.489
pāyasānnaṃ punastoyaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca pradāpayet |
paścāt saṃtoṣayedramyairmahadbhiḥ śaṅkhajai ravaiḥ || 489 ||

16.490
tadīyatālasaṅgītanṛttaiścāpi tataḥ param |
āgacchatāmaragaṇāḥ ye'gnyāśāmadhiśerate || 490 ||

16.491
bhīmābhīmamukhā raudrāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ kumudākṣānuyāninaḥ || 491 ||

16.492
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
anena kumudākṣaṃ tu samābāhya gaṇādhipam || 492 ||

16.493
prāgvat santoṣayitvā tu tataḥ saṃprāpya yāmyadik |
āgacchata pitṛgaṇāḥ yāmyāśānadhiśerate || 493 ||

16.494
dāruṇā'dāruṇācārāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ puṇḍarīkānuyāyinaḥ || 494 ||

16.495
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
anena puṇḍarīkākhyaṃ samāvāhya gaṇeśvaram || 495 ||

16.496
krameṇa pūjayitvā tu gatvā vai yātudhānadik |
āgacchata yātugaṇāḥ yātvāśāṃ yedhiśerate || 496 ||

16.497
kravyāśinaḥ krūradhiyaḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptā vāmanasyānuyāyinaḥ || 497 ||

16.498
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
ityāvāhya gaṇeśaṃ tu vāmanaṃ pūjayet kramāt || 498 ||

16.499
vāruṇāśāṃ tato gatvā śaṃkukarṇaṃ gaṇeśvaram |
āgacchatā'hiprathamāḥ pratīcīṃ ye'dhiśerate || 499 ||

16.500
mahadviṣā dandaśūkāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ śaṃkukarṇānuyāyinaḥ || 500 ||

16.501
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
ityāvāhya yajet prāgvat paścāt saṃprāpya vāyudika || 501 ||

16.502
āyāntu gandharvagaṇāḥ vāyvāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate |
sudarśanā bhīmavegāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām || 502 ||

16.503
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ sa rvanetrānuyāyinaḥ |
mahamimamupayātu prītāstebyo namo'stu vaḥ || 503 ||

16.504
anenāvāhya sagaṇaṃ sarvanetraṃ tu toṣayet |
tataḥsomadiśaṃ gatvā sumukhaṃ tu gaṇādhipam || 504 ||

16.505
āgacchata yakṣagaṇāḥ udīcīṃ ye'dhiśerate |
virūpā daṇḍahastāśca saparyāmudyatāmimām || 505 ||

16.506
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ sumukhasyānuyāyinaḥ |
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 506 ||

16.507
iti mantreṇa cāvāhya toṣayet pūrvavartmanā |
tatastvīśadiśaṃ gatvā gaṇeśaṃ supratiṣṭhitam || 507 ||

16.508
āyāntu piśācagaṇāḥ īśāśāṃ ye'dhiśerate |
saśūlāyudhahastāśca saparyāmudyatāmimām || 508 ||

16.509
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ supratiṣṭhānuyāyinaḥ |
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 509 ||

16.510
mantreṇāvāhya saṃpūjya gatvā vai grāmamadhyataḥ |
tatra cāvāhayedūrdhvaṃ pṛśnigarbhaṃ gaṇeśvaram || 510 ||

16.511
āgacchata siddhagaṇāḥ gaganaṃ ye'dhiśerate |
śucimatayaḥ śucayaḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām || 511 ||

16.512
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptāḥ pṛśnigarbhānuyāyinaḥ |
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ || 512 ||

16.513
āvāhya toṣayitvā tu athastānmānavaṃ tataḥ |
āgacchatādharagaṇāḥ pṛthivīṃ ye'dhiśerate || 513 ||

16.514
bahurūpā bahujñānāḥ saparyāmudyatāmimām |
gṛhītvā pāntu nastṛptā mānavasyānuyāyinaḥ || 514 ||

16.515
mahamimamupayāntu prītāstebhyo namo'stu vaḥ |
āvāhya toṣayet prāgvat kramānnṛttāvasānakam || 515 ||

16.516
tṛptaye sarvabhūtānāṃ baliśeṣaṃ tataḥ kṣipet |
balidāne tu pūrvādivaibasvatadigantimam || 516 ||

16.517
ācāryaḥ prāṅmukhaḥ sthitvā kuryādāvāhanādikam |
yātvādidiktraye kuryāt pūrvoditamudaṅmukhaḥ || 517 ||

16.518
someśadigdvaye grāmamadhyepi prāṅmukho bhavet |
samatālastathābaddhastālo vai bhṛṅgiṇī tathā || 518 ||

16.519
mallatālo maṃgalaśca jayatālastu bhadrakaḥ |
ḍhakkarīsaṃjñitastālo brahnatālastathaiva ca || 519 ||

16.520
anantatāla ityate daśa tālāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ daśānāṃ kramaśo dvija || 520 ||

16.521
ṣaḍajarṣabhau ca gāndhārau madhyamaḥ pañcamastathā |
dhaivataścaiva niṣado dhaivato madyamastathā || 521 ||

16.522
pañcamaśca krameṇaiva kathitāḥ syurdaśa svarāḥ |
gāndhārarāgaḥ kaulayākhyaḥ kaiśiko naṭṭabhāṣikaḥ || 522 ||

16.523
śrīkāmadaśca tatkeśī dakṣarāgastathaiva ca |
colāpāṇyabhidho rāgau medharāgaśca paścimaḥ || 523 ||

16.524
ityete kumudādīnāṃ daśa rāgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
vilāsaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ kheṭakaṃ cakramaṇḍalam || 524 ||

16.525
kāntārakuṭṭimaṃ pṛṣṭhakuṭṭimaṃ kaṭibandhanam |
vāmajānūdhvanattaṃ ca ādimaṃ ca dvayaṃ punaḥ || 525 ||

16.526
ete nṛttaviśeṣāśca kumudānāṃ kramāt smṛtāḥ |
ete hyāvṛtidevānāṃ kramāttālādayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 526 ||

16.527
anyeṣāṃ sarvadevānāṃ tālo bhadraḥ praśasyate |
bhavedgārūḍatālastu pakṣīśasya tu madhyamaḥ || 527 ||

16.528
svaro rāgastu goḍaḥ syānnṛttaṃ vai viṣṇukāntakam |
vighnārerjayatālaṃ syānnṛttaṃ svastikamucyate || 528 ||

16.529
ṛṣabhastu svaraḥ prokto varāṭīrāga eva ca |
bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ tu devatāvāhanaṃ caret || 529 ||

16.530
ghoṣayedgāruḍaṃ tālamantarāle tu vai diśām |
tatkāle deśikendreṇa svayaṃ saṃskṛtagādhayā || 530 ||

16.531
anye caturmukhamukhā āṅūtavyā marudguṇāḥ |
devasyotsavasevārthaṃ tathānye bhagavadgaṇāḥ || 531 ||

16.532
tathānye bhagavadbhaktā janāstatpadavāsinaḥ |
yadvā guroranumatairbhagavadbhaktibṛhitaiḥ || 532 ||

16.533
āhūtavyāstu tairviprairdivyayā gādhayā dvija |
evaṃ grāmaṃ paribhrāmya prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya tu || 533 ||

16.534
garuḍasthānamāsādya toṣayitvā khagaghvajam |
tālādikaistatastvenaṃ viṣvaksenaṃ tu toṣayet || 534 ||

16.535
devatāvāhanaṃ ye'tra draṣṭukāmāḥ samāhitāḥ |
bherītāḍanaśabdaṃ ca tathā śrṛṇvanti ye janāḥ || 535 ||

16.536
taddeśātte na gaccheyuryāvattīrthadināntimam |
mohena yadi gaccheyuste bhaviṣyanti rogiṇaḥ || 536 ||

16.537
na kuryuste nadītāraṃ na yānaṃ yojanāt param |
yātāścet punarāgasatya garuḍaṃ saṃprapūjya tu || 537 ||

16.538
tīrthayātrāṃ tu saṃsevya te bhaviṣyanti nīrujaḥ |
evaṃ tu dhvajamutthāpya guruḥ paścāt samāhitaḥ || 538 ||

16.539
devānāṃ keśavādīnāṃ mantrairdvādaśabhiḥ kramāt |
dvādaśāhaṃ vrataṃ kuryāt yātrāraṃbhadināditaḥ || 539 ||

16.540
snānārcanādikaṃ kṛtvā pītvā taccaraṇodakam |
kuśodakasamāyuktaṃ japedvai dvādaśākṣaram || 540 ||

16.541
naivedyaprāśanaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryānnaktāśanaṃ dvija |
japeddvādaśanāmāni kramādvācyamanusmaran || 541 ||

16.542
aṃkurāropaṇadinādyāvattu dhvajavāsaram |
dinaṣaṭkena viprendra pratyahaṃ vratamācaret || 542 ||

16.543
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa kuryādaṃkuravāsare |
dvitīye turyamantreṇa pare suṣuptivācakaiḥ || 543 ||

16.544
svapnamantraiścaturthe tu jāgranmatraistu pañcame |
keśavādiṣu yonīnāṃ mūrtīnāṃ vācakaiḥ paraiḥ || 544 ||

16.545
utsavārambhaṇadinādyāvattīrthadināntimam |
vācakairnavamūrtīṃnāṃ navāhaṃ vratamācaret || 545 ||

16.546
yadvā dviṣaṭkamantreṇa sarvatrāpi vrataṃ caret |
dhvajārthāṃkuranakṣatrādyāvattīrthadināntimam || 546 ||

16.547
evaṃ vratasamāyukta ācāryaḥ kṛtyamācaret |
saṃkalpyotsavamādau tu vratasaṃkalpapūrvakam || 547 ||

16.548
dhvajārthamaṃkurāropaṃ kuryādyo deśikottamaḥ |
kuryāddhvajāvarohāntaṃ sarvaṃ sarma sa eva tu || 548 ||

16.549
prājñopi netaraḥ kuryāt yadi kartā vinaśyati |
mṛte vā vyādhite tasmin tadanujñāmavāpya ca || 549 ||

16.550
nityānuṣṭānalopācca vaidhuryādividūpite |
abhyanujhāṃ gurostasya saṃprāpya vidhipūrvakam || 550 ||

16.551
śeṣaṃ kuryāttu tatputrastacchiṣyo vā samāhitaḥ |
anyo vā yadi vā bhrātā prāyaścittapurassaram || 551 ||

Kapitel 17

śrīḥ |
saptadaśo'dhayāyaḥ |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |

17.1
athotsavavidhānaṃ tu vakṣyāmi śrṛṇu sattama |
utsavāraṃbhadivasāt pūrvasmin pañcame'hani || 1 ||

17.2
aṃkurāropaṇaṃ kuryāt pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ |
pūrvavadyāgasadanaṃ kalpayitbā vibhūṣayet || 2 ||

17.3
ācāryān deśikendrastu caturo varayedguruḥ |
athavāṣṭa dvādaśa vāvinītān saṃyatān śucīn || 3 ||

17.4
tattatkarmaprayogeṣu kuśalān śāstrakovidān |
soṣṇīṣairuttarīyaiśca gandhadravyaiśca saṃyutān || 4 ||

17.5
yajamānena te sarve śobhanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ |
kecidguruniyuktāstu kumbhamaṇḍalapūjanam || 5 ||

17.6
kuryu ranye baliṃ dadyuranye bimbagataṃ vibhum |
pūjayeyuryathāyogaṃ svayaṃ vāpi samācaret || 6 ||

17.7
varayet sādhakān vāpi kañcakādyaistu bhūṣitān |
vinayādiguṇopetān kuśalān nayakovidān || 7 ||

17.8
utsavārambhadivasāt pūrvedyuśca niśāmukhe |
kṛtāhniko deśikendraḥ prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya ca || 8 ||

17.9
mūlamūrtigataṃ devamarghyādyaiḥ saṃprapūjya ca |
tatpādagau karau kṛtvā daivaṃ vijñāpayedidam || 9 ||

17.10
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa karipye kautakakriyām |
mahotsavārthaṃ deveśa tadarthaṃ tvaṃ prasīda m || 10 ||

17.11
iti vijñāpya deveśamāvāhyotsavakautuke |
arghyagandhādinābhyarcya vāsobhirvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 11 ||

17.12
bhūṣaṇairdivyagandhaiścāpyalaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
sauvarṇaṃ yānamāropya śaṅkhabheryādisaṃyutam || 12 ||

17.13
chatrādyaiśca samāyuktaṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ nītvā sauvarṇe bhadraviṣṭare || 13 ||

17.14
tatra muktāvitānādyairupariṣṭādvibhūṣite |
sarvasādhanasaṃyukte samāropya vidhānataḥ || 14 ||

17.15
pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ prabhūtānnaṃ nivedya ca |
kṛtvā saṃtarpaṇāntaṃ ca prāsādaṃ saṃpraveśayet || 15 ||

17.16
tatastu hemajaṃ pātraṃ rājanaṃ vā samāharet |
śālijaistaṇḍulairvipra bhāramātraiḥ supūjite || 16 ||

17.17
tadardhairvāpi tatpādaiḥ ṣaḍaṃśairvāṣṭamāṃśakaiḥ |
tadūrdhve hemajaṃ sūtraṃ kṣaumaṃ kārpāsameva ca || 17 ||

17.18
paṭṭajaṃ pañcabhiḥ sūtraiścatubhiḥ saptarbhistu vā |
kṛtaṃ nyasya satāṃbūla tatpātraṃ vinyasettataḥ || 18 ||

17.19
garbhāgramaṇṭape pīṭhe śālibhiḥ parikalpite |
bhāramānaistadardhairvā evaṃ śālivinirmite || 19 ||

17.20
pīṭhe pātrāntaraṃ nyasyedāpūpikasamanvitam |
arghyādinā samabhyarcya samyagācchādya vāsasā || 20 ||

17.21
pātradvayaṃ dīkṣitayornyastvā śirasi deśikaḥ |
yānādike vā saṃsthāpya vibhavānuguṇaṃ dvija || 21 ||

17.22
saha tābhyāṃ tu pātrābhyāṃ nṛttagītādisaṃyutam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ paribhramya sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvapi || 22 ||

17.23
ekasmin vā catuḥ kṛtvā grāmādau vā pradakṣiṇam |
nītvaikadhā tato vipra praviśenmūlamandiram || 23 ||

17.24
yadvā sudarśanopetaṃ viṣvaksenaṃ tu vā dvija |
khageśaṃ vā hanūmantaṃ vibhīṣaṇasamanvitam || 24 ||

17.25
yānādike samāropya brāmayettu yathāruci |
garbhagehaṃ praviśyātha devadevasya sannidhau || 25 ||

17.26
pātradvayaṃ tu vinyasya ādhāropari pūjayet |
dvādaśārṇena mantreṇa arghyagandhādikaistathā || 26 ||

17.27
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ ca arghyādyairdevamarcya ca |
prathamaṃ devadevasya mūlamūrtigatasya ca || 27 ||

17.28
bandhayet kautukaṃ sūtrairhemajaiḥ paṭṭajaistu vā |
hemajaṃ sūtramādāya gandhenālipya bandhayet || 28 ||

17.29
devasya dakṣiṇe haste yātrāmūrtigatasya tu |
jitantākhyena mantreṇa śaṃkhagītādisaṃyutam || 29 ||

17.30
spṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇahastena sūtramastraśataṃ japet |
śriyo vāmakare kuryāt paṭṭasūtreṇa kautukam || 30 ||

17.31
śrīsūktamuccaran vāpi tanmantreṇa dvijottama |
puṣṭyāstu bāmahaste tu kṣaumasūtreṇa bandhayet || 31 ||

17.32
kuryāt snapanabiṃbasya paṭṭasūtreṇa kautukam |
kautukaṃ deśikendrastu kārpāsena svadakṣiṇe || 32 ||

17.33
kare tu dvādaśārṇena bandhayecca tataḥ param |
devamarghyādinābhyarnya apūpān vinivedayet || 33 ||

17.34
sarvadoṣapraśāntyarthaṃ darpaṇaādi ca darśayet |
anuktamatra yatkiṃcit tatsarvaṃ prāgvadācaret || 34 ||

17.35
evaṃ hi devadevasya kṛtvā kautukabandhanam |
tataḥ samānayeddevaṃ maṇṭape purataḥ sthite || 35 ||

17.36
tato devaṃ samabhyarcya yāvadātmanivedanam |
pūrvoditakrameṇaiva tato vai snānaviṣṭare || 36 ||

17.37
snānāsanoditairbhogaiḥ sarvairiṣṭvā tu pūrvavat |
alaṃkārāsane nītvā pūjayet kramayogataḥ || 37 ||

17.38
naivedyamadhuparkādyairhṛdyaiśca vividhaistataḥ |
prāgvadiṣṭvā tataḥ stotraiḥ stuvīta puruṣottamam || 38 ||

17.39
tatastu nūpurāntaisca vividhairhemabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
sadratnaghaṭitaiścāpi tathā muktāmayairdvija || 39 ||

17.40
kirīṭādyairalaṃkṛtya praṇāmaiḥ sapradakṣiṇaiḥ |
yathoditaṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ tathāśayanakalpanam || 40 ||

17.41
biṃbaṃ copari vinyasya śayane sthāpayecchubhe |
koṇeṣu sthāpayeddīpān pālikāḥ sāṃkurāstathā || 41 ||

17.42
tūryaghoṣaistathā vedaiḥ stotraiḥ stutvā madhudviṣam |
jāgareṇa niśāṃ nītvā tasmādutsavakautukam || 42 ||

17.43
praveśayedgarbhagehaṃ prabhātasamaye tataḥ |
ācāryaḥ snānapūrvaṃ tu nityaṃ nirvartya pūrvavat || 43 ||

17.44
yāgārthamaṇḍape sarvasaṃbhārān saṃpraveśya ca |
atīte yāmamātre tu pūrvāhne deśikaḥ svayam || 44 ||

17.45
ācāryaiḥ sādhakaiścāpi yajamānena cānvitaḥ |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte praviśya bhagavadgṛham || 45 ||

17.46
agrato devadevasya sthitvā vijñāpayedidam |
prasīda devadeveśa utsavaḥ kriyate mayā || 46 ||

17.47
asmāt kālalāvadyāvatpuṣpayāgadināntimam |
tvatprītaye jagannātha yadyat karma karomyaham || 47 ||

17.48
tatsarvamātmasātkṛtvā kṛpayā me prasīda om |
iti vijñāpya deveśaṃ mūlamūrtigataṃ vibhum || 48 ||

17.49
arghyagandhādinābhyarcya yātrāmūrtigataṃ tathā |
pūjayitvā jagannāthaṃ pāduke vinivedya ca || 49 ||

17.50
śrutighoṣaiśca puṇyāhadhoṣairmaṅgalanissvanaiḥ |
tathā jayajayārāvaiḥ śaṅkhakāhalanisvanaiḥ || 50 ||

17.51
bherīpaṭahavāditranṛttagītasamanvitaiḥ |
lājānāṃ prakaraiḥ sārdhaṃ puṣpaprakaramiśritai || 51 ||

17.52
mūrtipairdevadeveśaṃ tasmādānīya bāhyataḥ |
devaṃ prāgānanaṃ kṛtvā darśayitvā samāgatān || 52 ||

17.53
puruṣānutsavaṃ draṣṭuṃ yātropakaraṇānyapi |
chatracāmarapūrvāṇi vividhāni viśeṣataḥ || 53 ||

17.54
yānamāropya deveśaṃ sauvarṇaprabhayānvite |
arghyādyairarcayitvā tu pṛthukāni nivedya ca || 54 ||

17.55
vaheyurbrāhnaṇā yānaṃ dhyāyanto vihageśvaram |
prathamāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścimam || 55 ||

17.56
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva paribhramaṇamācaret |
vrāhnaṇairdhriyamāṇaiśca kañcukoṣṇīṣadhāribhiḥ || 56 ||

17.57
maulikairātapatraiśca māyūraiśca suśobhanaiḥ |
hemadaṇḍasamāyuktaistālavṛntaistathāvidhaiḥ || 57 ||

17.58
paṭṭajairviṃvidhaiscāpi cāmaraiśca sitāsitaiḥ |
ketudaṇḍaiśca vividhairvaijayantīvibhūṣitaiḥ || 58 ||

17.59
kevalai ratnadaṇḍaiśca tathānyairmāṅgalīyakaiḥ |
vandibṛndaiśca vividhairvīṇāvaṇusvanaistathā || 59 ||

17.60
suvarṇaśrṛṃgaghoṣaiśca tathā'nyairmaṅgalasvanaiḥ |
gaṇikādevadāsībhistathā nāgarikairjanaiḥ || 60 ||

17.61
viprairvetralatāhastaiḥ kañcukoṣṇīṣabhūṣitaiḥ |
anyaiśca bhagavadbhaktai rbrahṇaeḥ kṣatriyādibhiḥ || 61 ||

17.62
rājocitaiḥ parikarairanyaiśca vividhaiḥ saha |
evaṃ kṛtvā tu deveśaṃ nayedāsthānamaṇṭape || 62 ||

17.63
samāropya ca sauvarṇe viṣṭare jagatāṃpatim |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ mandhamālyaisca dhūpakam || 63 ||

17.64
athārhaṇajalaṃ svacchamapūpān pṛthukānapi |
tarpaṇaṃ nārikelottharasamācamanaṃ tathā || 64 ||

17.65
mukhavāsasamopetaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca krameṇa tu |
nivedya devadevāya upahārāṃstu darśayet || 65 ||

17.66
tatastu maṇṭapāttasmādānayedyāgamaṇṭape |
tatra deveśamāropya sauvarṇe bhadraviṣṭare || 66 ||

17.67
bhūṣaṇādīni sarvāṇi tatkāle tu visarjayet |
snānapīṭhe samāropya navavastrāstṛte vibhum || 67 ||

17.68
tato yātrādhivāsārthamārabhenmūlapūjanam |
kumbhasthānasamīpe tu upaviśyāsane śubhe || 68 ||

17.69
karaśuddhyādipūrvaṃ tu sarvaṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |
prāgvadyajedvubhuṃ sāstraṃ kumbhe ca karakānvite || 69 ||

17.70
sthāpanaṃ toraṇādīnāmarcanaṃ prāgvadācaret |
arcanaṃ kumudādīnāmācarettu samāhitaḥ || 70 ||

17.71
kumudādidvayormadhye garuḍaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
puṇḍarīkādimadhye ca cakraṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayet || 71 ||

17.72
śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ kumbhaṃ śrīvatsameva ca |
darpaṇaṃ svastikaṃ matsyayugmaṃ vai maṃgalāṣṭakam || 72 ||

17.73
kumudādisamīpe tu vinyaset kramayogataḥ |
savastradhānyapīṭhe tu yathāvittānurūpataḥ || 73 ||

17.74
ekabhārairdvibhārairvā śālibhiḥ parikalpite |
pratyekaṃ taṇḍulaiścāpi tilairyukte savastrake || 74 ||

17.75
aṣṭamaṃgalaviyāsepyevaṃ sarvatra kalpayet |
prāgvat sthale samāvāhya mantreśaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 75 ||

17.76
snapanānā puroktānāṃ pūrvasminnavake dvija |
adhamottamasaṃtraṃ tu svanāparikalpayet || 76 ||

17.77
maṇḍalasyendradigbhāge tatpaścādbiṃbasannidhim |
gatvā samārabhet pūjāṃ yathoktavidhinā dvija || 77 ||

17.78
sarvaṃ kṛtvā krameṇaiva yāvadātmanivedanam |
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ ca kuryāt kautukabandhanam || 78 ||

17.79
snānāsanādibhirbhogairiṣṭvā cāmalakāntimam |
snapanaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā śiraḥ plotādikaṃ tathā || 79 ||

17.80
datvā samānayeddevaṃ prāgbhāge maṇḍalasya tu |
sauvarṇe viṣṭare tatra yajet sarveśvaraṃ vibhum || 80 ||

17.81
alaṃkārāsanādyaiśca bhogaiḥ paramapāvanaiḥ |
prabhūtamatha naivedyaṃ vinivedya yathākramam || 81 ||

17.82
sarvaṃ dvijapradānāntaṃ kṛtvā vai kuṇḍasannidhim |
gatvā saṃskārapūrvaṃ tu sarvamāpādya tatra tu || 82 ||

17.83
pūrṇāhutyavasānaṃ tu gatvā vai biṃbasannidhim |
homārpaṇaṃ samāpādya saṃpūjyājyādinā tataḥ || 83 ||

17.84
pitṝṇāṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ tu kṛtvā datvā baliṃ kramāt |
viṣvaksenaṃ nayet sāṃgaṃ tatastasmājjagatpatim || 84 ||

17.85
āsthānamaṇṭape nītvā samāropya ca viṣṭare |
prāpte'parāhnasamaye kṛtvā saṃgrahaṇaṃ dvija || 85 ||

17.86
pūrvavattu mṛdādīnāṃ kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam |
pūrvoditavidhānena kuryādaṃkuraropaṇam || 86 ||

17.87
tatkāle devadevasya vibhavasyānuguṇyataḥ |
vidhivat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā prabhūtānnaṃ nivedayet || 87 ||

17.88
sthale bhasmanibhe pūrve pūjayenniṣphalaṃ bhavet |
yojayitvā tu kumbhasthe vartayenmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ || 88 ||

17.89
sitādyaiḥ pāvanai rāgaistataḥ kumbhe samarpayet |
yathāvaddevadeveśaṃ pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ || 89 ||

17.90
yathoktena vidhānena gatvā vai biṃbasannidhim |
tatra saṃpūjayeddevaṃ mahatā vibhavena tu || 90 ||

17.91
agnau santarpaṇaṃ kuryāt yathoktavidhinā tataḥ |
gatvā viṃvasamīpe tu kṛtvā homanivedanam || 91 ||

17.92
sarvaṃ tu saṃvibhāgāntaṃ kramāt kṛtvā tataḥ param |
vibhave sati vai kuryādbhūyaḥ saṃpūjanaṃ vibhoḥ || 92 ||

17.93
homāntamakhilaṃ kṛtvā tatastvāsthānamaṇṭapāt |
nayettu devadeveśaṃ prāsādamukhamaṇḍape || 93 ||

17.94
prāgānanaṃ samāropya sauvarṇe bhadraviṣṭare |
yātrārthaṃ devadevasya kuryāt kautukabandhanam || 94 ||

17.95
ādāya carupūrvāṇi balidravyāṇi homayet |
pratyekaṃ mūlamantreṇa dvāviṃśatparisaṃkhyayā || 95 ||

17.96
dhyātvā dhyātvā tu hotavyaṃ tattadrātryadhidaivatam |
bhavet prathamarātraṃ tu vāsudevādhidaivatam || 96 ||

17.97
saṃkarṣadaivataṃ viddhi dvitīyaṃ tu tṛtīyakam |
pradyumnadaivataṃ cānyadaniruddhādhidaivatam || 97 ||

17.98
bhavet pañcamarātraṃ yat tannārāyaṇadaivatam |
hayagrīvādhidaivaṃ tu ṣaṣṭharātramudāhṛtam || 98 ||

17.99
saptamaṃ vaipṇavaṃ tvanyannarasiṃhādhidaivatam |
varāhadaivataṃ rātraṃ navamaṃ dvijasattama || 99 ||

17.100
ekāhamutsavaṃ viddhi vāsudevādhidaivatam |
tryahaṃ tu vāsudevādipradyumnāntādhidaivatam || 100 ||

17.101
pañcāhaṃ vāsudevādipañcamūrtyadhidaivatam |
saptāhaṃ vāsudevādisaptamūrtyadhidaivatam || 101 ||

17.102
dvādaśāhotsavaṃ vipra keśavādyadhidaivatam |
sarvaṃ pañcadaśahādi vāsudevādhidaivatam || 102 ||

17.103
dadyāt prathamarātre tu baliṃ balividhānavat |
palalai rajanīcūrṇaiḥ salājadadhisaktubhiḥ || 103 ||

17.104
dineṣvapi ca sarveṣu dravyairebhirbaliṃ dadet |
yadvā dvitīyarātre tu dadyācca tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 104 ||

17.105
dadyāt tṛtīyarātrau tu dhānāstvaṃbikalājakaiḥ |
dadyāccaturtharātre tu baliṃ deśikasattamaḥ || 105 ||

17.106
nālikerapayaḥsaktuśālipiṣṭairvimiśritaiḥ |
pañcame tu baliṃ dadyāt pajhabījaiḥ sahākṣataiḥ || 106 ||

17.107
ṣaṣṭharātre baliṃ dadyādapūpaiścaruṇā saha |
athavā sarvarātreṣu pradadyāccaruṇā saha || 107 ||

17.108
tattaddinoditairdravyairbaliṃ tu dvijasattama |
saptame tu gulānnena pāyasānnena cāṣṭame || 108 ||

17.109
navame kṛsarānnena baliṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
dvādaśāhotsave vipra māṣānnaṃ daśame'hani || 109 ||

17.110
śuddhānnamathavā vipra mudgānnaṃ tu pare'hani |
dvādaśe sarvabalayaḥ śuddhānnaṃ śālijaṃ tu vā || 110 ||

17.111
kṣīraṃ dadhyājyasaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam |
itaḥ paraṃ tu sarvatra śuddhānnaṃ pāyasaṃ tu vā || 111 ||

17.112
ekāhādicatuṣke tu bhavettattaddinoditam |
pratyekamāḍhakaṃ grāhyaṃ balidravyaṃ dvijottama || 112 ||

17.113
tadardhaṃ vā'tha pādaṃ vā yathāvittānurūpataḥ |
evaṃ dravyāṇi hutvā tu alaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 113 ||

17.114
yātrābiṃbagataṃ devaṃ vicitrairvasanaistathā |
vicitrairbhūṣaṇaiścāpi mālyairnānāvidhaistathā || 114 ||

17.115
muhūrte śobhane prāpte sarvamaṃgalasaṃyutam |
tyandanaṃ vā gajaṃ vāpi yānaṃ sauparṇameva vā || 115 ||

17.116
sapuṣpahemaprabhayā yuktaṃ puṣpādyalaṃkṛtam |
sauvarṇena vimānena yuktaṃ māyūrakena vā || 116 ||

17.117
samānīya tu saṃprokṣya dhyātvā garuḍarūpiṇam |
tanmantreṇa samabyarcya yānamarghyādibhistataḥ || 117 ||

17.118
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ ca śrutighoṣasamanvitam |
śaṅkhatūryādisaṃyuktaṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu || 118 ||

17.119
yāne tatra samāropya yātrāmūrtigataṃ vibhum |
yātrārthaṃ tatra devāya sārghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathaiva ca || 119 ||

17.120
ācāmaṃ gandhamālye ca dīpaṃ dhūpaṃ tathaiva ca |
arhaṇaṃ madhuparkaṃ ca naivedyaṃ vividhaṃ tathā || 120 ||

17.121
pṛthukādyaṃ pānakaṃ ca tarpaṇācamane tathā |
tāmbūlaṃ vinivedyātha japaṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ || 121 ||

17.122
agnau saṃtarpaṇaṃ kurmāt tatkāle vāpi homayet |
balidravyāṇi sarvāṇi yathākālānurūpataḥ || 122 ||

17.123
rathayāne viśeṣa tu samākarṇaya sāṃpratam |
muktāprapāvitānaiśca sauvarṇairmāñjarīgaṇaiḥ || 123 ||

17.124
muktādāmasametaiśca vicitraiḥ puṣpadāmabhiḥ |
haimena ca vitānena prabhayā ca viśeṣataḥ || 124 ||

17.125
madhyato bhadrapīṭhena sauvarṇena tathaiva ca |
dhvajaiśca vividhai ramyai patākābhiśca sarvataḥ || 125 ||

17.126
bhūṣayedrathayānaṃ tu tathā garuḍaketunā |
tatra devaṃ samāropya pūjayet pūrvavartmanā || 126 ||

17.127
ācāryāḥ sādhakāścāpi rathasyordhvatalasthitāḥ |
tasyādhastāt sthale sthāpyāḥ paścime chatradhārakāḥ || 127 ||

17.128
tatra tatpārśvataḥ sthāpyau māyūracchatradhāriṇau |
dakṣiṇottarapārśvasthāvagre cāmaradhāriṇau || 128 ||

17.129
sārathistatsthale sthāpyastvagrato madhyadeśataḥ |
tatastu garuḍādyaiśca cakreṇa garuḍena vā || 129 ||

17.130
aṣṭābhirmaṃgalaiścāpi dīkṣitairbrāhnaṇairdhṛtaiḥ |
arghyagandhādibhiścaiva sārdhaṃ ghaṇṭāravaistathā || 130 ||

17.131
śaṅkhabheryādibhiścaiva chatreṇa dīpadhārakaiḥ |
ācāryaḥ sādhako vāpi baliṃ dadyādvidhānataḥ || 131 ||

17.132
prāsādadvāramārabhya grāmamadhyāntameva ca |
prathamāvṛtimārabhya sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvapi || 132 ||

17.133
devayānaṃ paribramya prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
rathyāvaraṇaparyantaṃ tatpaścādbhrāmayeddvija || 133 ||

17.134
grāme vā nagare vāpi pattena vā mahāmate |
bṛhati syandane yāne yānenānyena vāntarā || 134 ||

17.135
bhrāmayitvā tu tatpaścādbṛhati syandanādike |
deveśaṃ tu samāropya bhrāmayedgrāmavīdhiṣu || 135 ||

17.136
devasya purato dūrādgaccheyurbalidāyinaḥ |
dhvajadaṇḍadharāḥ paścācchaṃkhakāhaladhārakāḥ || 136 ||

17.137
bherīpaṭahapapūrvāṇāṃ vādyānāṃ ghoṣaṇonmukhāḥ |
tatpṛṣṭe gītakāścāpi vandibṛndāstathaiva ca || 137 ||

17.138
suveṣā bhagavadbhaktāstathaiva gaṇikājanāḥ |
dāsīgaṇāśca tatpṛṣṭe śoṇadaṇḍavahā janāḥ || 138 ||

17.139
līlāṃgāni vicitrāṇi dhārayantastathaiva ca |
vahantaḥ pādukādīni tato devasya pārśvataḥ || 139 ||

17.140
agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataścāpi janāścāmaradhāriṇaḥ |
ātapatrāṃśca vividhān tālavṛntāṃstathaiva ca || 140 ||

17.141
dhārayanto dvijāśvāpi tato devasya dakṣiṇe |
karmāraṃbhādi paṭhato viprānekāyanān nyaset || 141 ||

17.142
ṛksāmapūrvān vāmepi pṛṣṭhato vā niveśayet |
sumṛṣṭadhūpapātrāṃśca vahantaḥ pṛṣṭhatastathā || 142 ||

17.143
purato 'straṃ smaran yāyāt svayaṃ vighnāṃstu sūdayan |
anekaśatasaṃkhyāṃśca dīpānatisamujjvalān || 143 ||

17.144
dhārayanto janā vipra devasyobhayapārśvayoḥ |
gaccheyuḥ paṅktirūpeṇa yāvanto balivāhakāḥ || 144 ||

17.145
sarvāṇi rājacihnāni vahanto devasannidhau |
gaccheyuranye bhaktāśca brāhnaṇāḥ kṣatriyāstathā || 145 ||

17.146
vaiśyāḥ śūdrāśca catvāro hyāśramasthāstathaiva ca |
sarvaśāstreṣu kuśalā bhagavadbhāvinastathā || 146 ||

17.147
severan sarvatodikkaṃ vīkṣamāṇāḥ paraṃ vibhum |
grāmasyaindrādiyogena diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 147 ||

17.148
madye ca kumudādīnāṃ sagaṇānāṃ krameṇa tu |
pīṭhikāsu baliṃ dadyānnirmitāsu puraiva tu || 148 ||

17.149
kumudādergaṇānāṃ tu nāmāni kramaśaḥ śrṛṇu |
utkaṭaḥ prakaṭaścaiva unmukho vimukhastathā || 149 ||

17.150
aśvagrīvo'śvavadanaḥ aśvajihnastathaiva ca |
hastivaktraśca kumudaḥ hastipādaśca keśavaḥ || 150 ||

17.151
vāmano narakaścāpi naro mardana eva ca |
mandadṛṣṭiśca kantuśca tathā kantukalocanaḥ || 151 ||

17.152
paṭahākṣo viśālākṣaḥ kṣāmakaḥ kṣamakastathā |
pāṇḍaraḥ pāṇḍupṛṣṭhaśca durdinaḥ sudinastathā || 152 ||

17.153
vāmadevo mahādevo mahāgnirmadhusūdanaḥ |
kanakaḥ kālakaścaiva bhāvano bhavanastathā || 153 ||

17.154
bhānumān bānuvegaśca bhāskaraścāpyabhāskaraḥ |
viśvaseno visenaśca viṣvakseno visāraṇaḥ || 154 ||

17.155
vistāro nistaraścaiva vidaṇḍī daṇḍa eva ca |
kāmadaḥ kāmukaścāpi kāmabhṛt kāmanāśanaḥ || 155 ||

17.156
pañcāśacca gaṇā hyet prācīṃ diśamupāśritāḥ |
ete pāriṣadāḥ proktāḥ kumudasya vaśānugāḥ || 156 ||

17.157
śataṃ śataṃ gṛhagaṇāḥ ekaikasyānuyāyinaḥ |
eṣāṃ kumudapūrvāṇāṃ krameṇa ca baliṃ haret || 157 ||

17.158
pārśvasthamaṇḍaleṣvevaṃ gṛhebhyastu baliṃ haret |
devā ete gṛhāścāpi aindre tu balibhāginaḥ || 158 ||

17.159
āgneyo nidhanascaiva agnijihvo hutāśanaḥ |
agnirūpo'gnivarṇaścāpyagnivarṇo'hireva ca || 159 ||

17.160
agnivaktro mahāvaktre mahāseno mahodaraḥ |
karālaḥ kākajihvaśca kākavaktro'gnivaktrakaḥ || 160 ||

17.161
maṇḍurmaṇḍūkavaktraśca devo devalakastathā |
śarvakaḥ śamakaścāpi śaṃkuḥ śaṃkuśravāstathā || 161 ||

17.162
mārīco droṇamārīco mahiṣo māhiṣastathā |
kumbhanāso vināsaśca kumbhakarṇo vikarṇakaḥ || 162 ||

17.163
vidārī vikramaścaiva maskarī maskarastathā |
sūkaraḥ sūkarāsyaśca śaśaḥ śaśamukhasastathā || 163 ||

17.164
siṃhaḥ siṃhamukhaścaiva narasiṃho narastathā |
kāladhṛkkālasūtraśca sūtrakaḥ sūtra eva ca || 164 ||

17.165
vinālī nālakaṇṭhaśca āgneyīṃ diśamāśritāḥ |
kumudākṣagaṇā hyete saṃyuktā āsurairgaṇaiḥ || 165 ||

17.166
āgneyyāṃ pīṭhikāyāṃ tu kumudākṣabaliṃ haret |
dharmo dharmadharo dharmo dharmarājo dhanurdharaḥ || 166 ||

17.167
vinayaḥ praśrayaścaiva niśreyo nirguṇastathā |
alasaḥ kuṇapaścaiva krūrabāhuśca kuṃjaraḥ || 167 ||

17.168
prāṃśurdamananiṣkopau niranukrośanirmamau |
vibhavo'vibhavaścaiva hutāśo bahureva ca || 168 ||

17.169
ūrdhvarakṣaṇasaṃjñaśca ekalaḥ pākalastathā |
kaṃkaṭaḥ kaṭakaśceva avaṭaḥ śaṃkhacakriṇau || 169 ||

17.170
gadī khaḍgī ca śārṅgī ca tathā śārṅgadharo mune |
vāsudevo'pi bhadraśca ketumān ketukastathā || 170 ||

17.171
kṣamī ca jvalanaścāpi kinnaro'śvattha eva ca |
suptaḥ sujapanaścāpi japaḥ paścima eva ca || 171 ||

17.172
kaikṣikaśca tathā svajo bāḍavaścākṣamī tathā |
gaṇāḥ pañchāśādete tu dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritāḥ || 172 ||

17.173
puṇḍarīka vaśāhyete pitṛgṛhasamanvitāḥ |
sarvatraivaṃ samṛddiṣṭāḥ paccāśacchaktikā gṛhāḥ || 173 ||

17.174
pradadyāt puṇḍarīkāyaeyaibhiryuktāya vai balim |
niṣkṛtiḥ prakṛtiścaiva sukṛtirvikṛtistathā || 174 ||

17.175
dāruṇo damakaścaiva rakṣako lakṣakastathā |
mādhavo māṃsakaścaiva niṣṭhuraḥ kharabhāṣaṇaḥ || 175 ||

17.176
pralaṃbo lambakaścaiva prāṇanaḥ praṇayastathā |
vīrasenoṃgadaścaiva vibhāṣaśca vibhīṣaṇaḥ || 176 ||

17.177
raktākṣo lohitākṣaśca raktajihvo vijihvakaḥ |
vidyutkeśo viśālākṣo vikṣaro vīrahā tathā || 177 ||

17.178
akṣaraḥ prākṣaraścaiva kāmarūpavirūpiṇau |
sarvagaḥ sarvavidgauraḥ saṃbhavaḥ prabhavastathā || 178 ||

17.179
vāruṇo vasurevāpi vimardo damanastathā |
vaikartano vikartā ca kapardī ca prabustathā || 179 ||

17.180
kandakī kandakaśrāpi nākī ca varuṇo'ruṇaḥ |
gaṇā ete ca pañcāśannairṛtiṃ diśamāśritāḥ || 180 ||

17.181
yātugṛhaistu saṃyuktā vāmanasyānugā ime |
ebhiryuktāya vidhinā vāmanāya baliṃ dadet || 181 ||

17.182
varuṇo vāruṇaścaiva pāśī pāśadharo guruḥ |
kṣepaṇaḥ kṣobhaṇaścaiva nāradaḥ sarvado raviḥ || 182 ||

17.183
sumanā nāmano haṃso vaikuṇṭhaḥ paramaḥ paraḥ |
hanumān vasumān bhadro bhadravaḥ prabhavastathā || 183 ||

17.184
mahākarṇo vikarṇaśca śaśakaḥ śalakaḥ pikaḥ |
vānaro narakaścaiva kārṣṇiḥ karṇadharoṃ'śumān || 184 ||

17.185
cakro'graśca tathā vajrī vajranābho vinābhakaḥ |
karabhaḥ kurabhaścaiva dākṣiṇo dakṣiṇaḥ suhṛt || 185 ||

17.186
durgandhaḥ pūtigandhaśca tārkṣyo garuḍa eva ca |
virodho rodhako rodhaḥ kaṃkaṇasca vṛkodaraḥ || 186 ||

17.187
ete gaṇāśca pañcāśat paścimāṃ diśamāśritāḥ |
śaṃkukarṇavaśā hyete pāśagrahagaṇānvitāḥ || 187 ||

17.188
sahaibhiḥ śaṃkukarṇāya pīṭhikāyāṃ baliṃ dadet |
marurmārutago rurvī ākhurvāyusuto'nilaḥ || 188 ||

17.189
galarto vartakaḥ kaṃko mārgaṇaḥ prāṃkaṇo'calaḥ |
balo balanidhirvīro virodho rodhako vidhiḥ || 189 ||

17.190
siddhavaḥ suyavaścaiva śaṃkaro dhīrakastathā |
mālī mālāvidhirvastuḥ samarthaḥ sumahotsavaḥ || 190 ||

17.191
karkaṭaḥ kaṭakaścaiva gandho gandhavahaḥ paraḥ |
siktakaḥ siktarogī ca sevakaḥ sevanaḥ savaḥ || 191 ||

17.192
auṣadho bheṣajo vāpi rogī rogabhavastathā |
kāraṇaḥ karaṇaḥ kartā garavīro'khalastathā || 192 ||

17.193
valaśca vākuvāhaśca sucāraśca tathaiva ca |
gaṇāḥ paścāśadete tu vāyavyāṃ diśamāśritāḥ || 193 ||

17.194
sarvanetrānugān nityaṃ gandharvagṛhasaṃyutāḥ |
pradadyāt sarvanetrāya ebhiryuktāya vai balim || 194 ||

17.195
somaḥ somakalaḥ somyaḥ sāmavit sāmanāyakaḥ |
sudhā sudhātā dhātā ca surāṣṭraḥ kāṣṭhakaḥ kaliḥ || 195 ||

17.196
kāladhṛkkālacakraśca kālakūṭaviṣo bala |
amṛto'mṛtanāthaśca keyūrī kebalī balī || 196 ||

17.197
viṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇapiśaṃgāṃgī rekhālekhaḥ pika śukaḥ |
lūbakaśca śukaścaiva śyenaḥ śyenamukhastathā || 197 ||

17.198
mārjāro marubhṛdvālo gulmaḥ kaṇavakaḥ kaṇaḥ |
śeṣo viśeṣa uccheṣaḥ kardamaḥ pūtivigrahaḥ || 198 ||

17.199
sāmbaḥ saṃvatsaraścaiva vegī vegadharo marut |
gaṇāḥ pañcāśadete tu somasya diśamāśritāḥ || 199 ||

17.200
sumukhasya vaśā hyete yakṣagrahasamanvitāḥ |
sumukhāya baliṃ dadyādebhiḥ saha yathāvidhi || 200 ||

17.201
īśāna īśvaro vyāpī vyasano vinaśo budhaḥ |
dharo bako viśo vādaḥ śakuniḥ śakaṭo ghaṭaḥ || 201 ||

17.202
vṛkṣaḥ kakṣaḥ kṣamī kṣāntirmātṛromā kapiṃjalaḥ |
brahnaṇyo brahnavidbrahnī vrahnātmā vrahnasādhanaḥ || 202 ||

17.203
vedī vedavidudvandhaḥ śaṃkaraḥ śāṃkarastathā |
dhīmān visṛṣṭiriṣṭātmā duṣṭātmā duṣṭakarmakṛt || 203 ||

17.204
vijetā vikaco vādī nodī tripaka ekabhuk |
sarvabhuka sarvagaḥ sarvaḥ sarvabhaṃgaḥ sanātanaḥ || 204 ||

17.205
govindo gopatiśceva goptā ceva maheśvaraḥ |
pañcāśacca gaṇā hyete aiśānīṃ diśamāśritāḥ || 205 ||

17.206
supratiṣṭhavaśā hyete piśācagṛhasaṃyutāḥ |
supratiṣṭhitasaṃjñāya ebhiḥ sārdhaṃ valiṃ dadet || 206 ||

17.207
siddho dhātā vidhātā ca dhātā caiva prajāpatiḥ |
lokeśo lokakṛt kartā sraṣṭā brahnā tathātmabhūḥ || 207 ||

17.208
sutāpaśca tulaścaiva tathā vai rītivardhanaḥ |
avyakto guṇavān gauṇo guṇabhukca tathaivahi || 208 ||

17.209
udgītaḥ praṇavaścāpi hiraṇyagarbhasaṃjñitaḥ |
viriñcaḥ puṣkaraścaiva bhāsano bhāsa eva ca || 209 ||

17.210
vikarṇo vijayaścaiva tathā caiva rathaṃtaraḥ |
chando yajustathā ṛk ca atharvā ca tataḥ param || 210 ||

17.211
marīciraṃgirāścaiva pulahaḥ kratureva ca |
vasiṣṭhaśca pracetāśca śalabho bhīṣma eva ca || 211 ||

17.212
hemantaḥ śiśiraścāpi kusumākarasaṃjñitaḥ |
kalahaśca virāgiśca amarṣo roṣaṇastathā || 212 ||

17.213
śoṣaṇaśca gatiścaiva harṣaṇo vardhanastathā |
gaṇāḥ pañcāśadete tu vyomasiddhagṛhānvitāḥ || 213 ||

17.214
pradadyāt pṛśnigarbhāya sārdhamebhirbaliṃ dvija |
manuṣyo mānavaścaiva maṇḍako mānavastathā || 214 ||

17.215
makaraśca tathā coraḥ kaṃpaścaiva prakaṃpanaḥ |
alaṃpaṭaśca paṭada yojako bhajako grahīḥ || 215 ||

17.216
recako rocako māyo dhāro vāro rasaścalaḥ |
cāpālikaḥ kapirbāṇo grajano garjano guḍaḥ || 216 ||

17.217
tittaraścaṭako dhvāṅkṣo balīvardo mahānaṭaḥ |
harṣo dharmapraśāstā ca śamako dundubhiḥ śaṭhaḥ || 217 ||

17.218
kukṣiḥ kumāraḥ kāyastho lāvako'praśunaḥ śunaḥ |
lavaṇo ravaṇo ṛddho rājasastāmaso'calaḥ || 218 ||

17.219
kalyāṇo bhagadattaśca pṛthivītalasaṃsthitāḥ |
gaṇāḥ pañcāśadete tu bhūmigrahasamanvitāḥ || 219 ||

17.220
mahābalā durādharṣā mānavasya vaśānugāḥ |
mānavāya baliṃ dadyādebhiryuktāya sādhakaḥ || 220 ||

17.221
ete pañcāśataḥ proktā gaṇānāmadhipā dvija |
aikaikasya bhavedeṣāṃ gaṇāścānye śataṃ śatam || 221 ||

17.222
evaṃ pañcāśatsahasraṃ eteṣāṃ paricārakāḥ |
catvare ca catuṣke ca sabhāyāṃ grāmamadhyake || 222 ||

17.223
grāmadvāreṣu sarveṣu tiṣṭhanti vividhāyudhāḥ |
janānayogyān bādhante tathā pāṣaṇḍinopi ca || 223 ||

17.224
nadyādiṣu ca deśeṣu saṃcaranti yathāruci |
daśānāṃ kumudādīnāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ dvijottama || 224 ||

17.225
gaṇānāmutkaṭādīnāmuditānāṃ krameṇa tu |
praṇavādyairnamontaistu svaisvairnāmabhireva ca || 225 ||

17.226
ardhyaṃ gandhaṃ tathā mālyaṃ dhūpaṃ gandhāmbupūrvakam |
baliṃ bhūyo jalaṃ cāpi tāmbūlaṃ kramaśo dadet || 226 ||

17.227
gītanṛttādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavat parikalpayet |
pañcāśatāṃ sahasrāṇāṃ gaṇaśo gaṇaśo dvija || 227 ||

17.228
namaḥ pāriṣadebhyaśca ityuktvā valivistaram |
bhūmau pratidiśaṃ kuryāt sarvaśāntikaraṃ śubham || 228 ||

17.229
pañcāśatāṃ sahasrāṇā ekaikasya pṛthak pṛthak |
śataṃ śataṃ parivārā ete grahagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 229 ||

17.230
eṣāṃ grahagaṇānāṃ tu parivārāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
asaṃkhyeyāścarantastu sarvataḥ pṛthivīmimām || 230 ||

17.231
saṃcarānti grahagaṇā uktā daśavidhā mahīm |
devā daityāśca pitaraḥ rākṣasā nāganāyakāḥ || 231 ||

17.232
gandharvayakṣāḥ paiśācāḥ siddhāścāpi dharāgaṇāḥ |
ete daśavidhā brahnan daśadikṣu sthitāḥ sadā || 232 ||

17.233
uktāḥ pañcadaśānāṃ tu eteṣāṃ nāyakā gaṇāḥ |
teṣāṃ tu pūjayā sarve sukhaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ || 233 ||

17.234
pīṭhordhve kumudādīnāṃ baliṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
bhūtale gomayādyena lepite vā yathāruci || 234 ||

17.235
gaṇānāmutkaṭādīnāṃ baliṃ tatparito dadet |
anyeṣāmāpi sarveṣāṃ tadbahirvikiredbalim || 235 ||

17.236
amuktānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ grāmamadye baliṃ kṣipet |
kumudādigaṇeśānām anukalpe vidhānataḥ || 236 ||

17.237
baliṃ datvā'vaśiṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāmapi vai pṛthak |
namaḥ pāriṣadebhyaścetyuktvā tasmādbaliṃ dvija || 237 ||

17.238
avaśiṣṭaṃ balidravyaṃ grāmamadhye vinikṣipet |
saṃtarpaṇārthaṃ bhūtānāṃ sarvadeśanivāsinām || 238 ||

17.239
rātryāmāvāhanaṃ brahnan dhvajārohaṇavāsare |
na kṛtaṃ kumudādīnāṃ sagaṇānāṃ tatodya tu || 239 ||

17.240
teṣāmāvāhanaṃ kuryād baliṃ dadyādvidhānataḥ |
dhvajārohadine pūrvaṃ teṣāmāvāhane kṛte || 240 ||

17.241
tadvāsarāt samārabya yāvadutsavavāsaram |
pāyasena baliṃ dadyācchuddhānnenāthavā dvija || 241 ||

17.242
divā vāpi rajanyāṃ vā kālayorubhayostu vā |
bhavet karturmahān doṣa āhūtānāmanarcanāt || 242 ||

17.243
kenāpi hetunā yatra validānaṃ na śakyate |
yātrāraṃbhadine tatra teṣāmāvāhanaṃ caret || 243 ||

17.244
evantu balisaṃyuktaṃ deveśaṃ bhrāmayeddvija |
prādakṣiṇyena vai grāṇe nagare vāpi pattane || 244 ||

17.245
yātrāyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ devadevāya bhaktitaḥ |
mukhavāsaṃ satāmbūlaṃ bahuśo'tha nivedayet || 245 ||

17.246
candanaṃ śramaśāntyarthaṃ karpūrādyaiḥ subhāvitam |
pradadyāddevadevāya mālyāni vividhānyapi || 246 ||

17.247
śītalaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ nārikelajalānvitam |
śramaśāntinimittāni anyānyapi nivedayet || 247 ||

17.248
digaṣṭake tu grāmādestanmadye ca viśeṣataḥ |
gītakairvividhainarttaistantrīvādyasamanvitaiḥ || 248 ||

17.249
śaṃkhabherīmṛdaṃgādyairdeveśaṃ paritoṣayet |
evaṃ devaṃ paribrāmya grāmādau balisaṃyutam || 249 ||

17.250
punaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādāvaraṇeṣu ca |
prāsādadvāradeśe tu devadevasya bhaktitaḥ || 250 ||

17.251
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ gandhaṃ mālyaṃ ca dhūpakam |
nivedya devadeveśaṃ svasthāne sanniveśayet || 251 ||

17.252
tato yāgagṛhaṃ gatvā deśikaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
tilairājyaiśca pūrṇaāntaṃ yātrāhomaṃ samāpayet || 252 ||

17.253
evaṃ balisamāyuktamanyeṣu divaseṣvapi |
ahni rātrau tu devasya paribramaṇamārabhet || 253 ||

17.254
tīrthayātrādine kuryāt paribhramaṇamahni vai |
kuryāt snapanabiṃbe ca snapanaṃ tu divāniśam || 254 ||

17.255
ārambhadinamārabhya yāvadantimavāsaram |
tatrāpi cāṃkurāropaṃ saptame pañcame tu vā || 255 ||

17.256
vāsare pūrvavaccāpi kuryāt kautukabandhanam |
dvitīye vāsare prāpte devamāsthānamaṇṭape || 256 ||

17.257
yāgāgāre'thavānīya samāropya ca viṣṭare |
tato yāgagṛhaṃ gatvā deśiko vidhinā yajet || 257 ||

17.258
kalaśe maṇḍale caiva tato gatvā tu maṇḍapam |
pūjayeddevadeveśaṃ mahatā vibhavena tu || 258 ||

17.259
tato yāgagṛhe samyagvahvau santarpya pūrvabat |
tatastasmāt samānīya mahadāsthānamaṇṭapam || 259 ||

17.260
tatra samyak samabyarcya devaṃ nīrājanāntimam |
mahāhavirnivedyāthāpūpādisamanvitam || 260 ||

17.261
tasmāddevaṃ samānīya maṇṭape yāganirmite |
tatra devaṃ samabyarcya arghyapādyādibhistataḥ || 261 ||

17.262
agnau santaryya vidhivat pūrṇāhutyāvasānikam |
alaṃkṛtaṃ tu deveśaṃ pūrvavadvasanādikaiḥ || 262 ||

17.263
yānādike samāropya pūrvoktakramayogataḥ |
bhramayitvā tu beveśaṃ grāme tvantaḥ praveśayet || 263 ||

17.264
maṇṭape devadeveśamānīya snānaviṣṭare |
samāropyārghyapādyaiśca dadyādācamanaṃ vibhoḥ || 264 ||

17.265
gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ nīrājanāntimam |
vedaghoṣaiśca gītādyairarhaṇodapurassaram || 265 ||

17.266
kadalīphalasaṃyuktamapūpaṃ gulasaṃyutam |
pānakaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ nālikerarasānvitam || 266 ||

17.267
tāmbūlaṃ śaśisaṃyuktam tato yātrārthakalpitam |
vasanādyaṃ parityajya snānaśāṭīṃ nivedya ca || 267 ||

17.268
tailenābhyaṃjanaṃ kṛtvā samudvartya yathāvidhi |
śirasyāmalakaṃ datvā saṃsnāpya bahubhirjalaiḥ || 268 ||

17.269
varṇakena samālipya kṣālayitvā tu vāriṇā |
samālipya sugandhena bhaktitaścāndanādinā || 269 ||

17.270
sahasradhārayā vipra snānaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ param |
datvā savandanaṃ paścāt śiraḥ plotādiśāṭakam || 270 ||

17.271
datvā devaṃ samāropya tadanyasmiṃstu viṣṭare |
karaśudvyādi sarvaṃ tu kṛtvāntaryāgapaścimam || 271 ||

17.272
tato yathākrameṇaiva devaṃ saṃpūjayed dvija |
yadvā dinotsave vṛtte devamānīya maṇṭape || 272 ||

17.273
vitate bhadrapīṭhe tu samāropyātha pūrvavat |
arghyādi sakalaṃ vipra tāmbūlāntaṃ nivedya ca || 273 ||

17.274
vastrādyaṃ pūrvaklṛptaṃ yat kramāt sarvaṃ visṛjya ca |
vinivedya ca vastraṃ tu śramanirharaṇārthataḥ || 274 ||

17.275
samālabya tu deveśaṃ sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ |
tatastu vidhinā pūjya yāvadātmanivedanam || 275 ||

17.276
snānārthaṃ devadevasya vijñāpya vinivedya ca |
pāduke devadeveśaṃ chatrādyaiśca samanvitam || 276 ||

17.277
tasmādānīya pīṭhe tu snānārthaṃ parikalpite |
samāropya tadādyaistu bhogaiḥ sarvaistu pūrvavat || 277 ||

17.278
iṣṭvā tāmbūladānāntaṃ skandhaśāṭīṃ nivedayet |
tatastailaṃ samādāya karpūrādyaiḥ subhāvitam || 278 ||

17.279
devasya keśānāloḍca hastābyāṃ kaṃkatena tu |
adhivāsya suganyaistu dhūpairabhyaṃjayet tataḥ || 279 ||

17.280
śiro niṣpīḍya devasya vahudhā ca tataḥ param |
keśānābaghya mālābhiḥ sūkṣmeṇa plotakena tu || 280 ||

17.281
lalāṭopari badhvā tu tathā mukhasaroruhe |
devasya tailaniṣyandā nāpatanti yathā dvija || 281 ||

17.282
tataḥ skandhapradeśāttu yāvatpādāvasānakam |
abyaṃjayecca tailena sarvagātrāṇi mardayet || 282 ||

17.283
tasmin kāle bahuvidhaistālavṛntaiśca cāmaraiḥ |
tattāpaśamanārthaṃ tu vījayeyuḥ samantataḥ || 283 ||

17.284
tatastu vāsasodvartya tathā cūrṇaiḥ puroditaiḥ |
camaṣīṃ ca khaliṃ datvā dadyāduṣṇodakaṃ tataḥ || 284 ||

17.285
candanaṃ mukhalepārthaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ karpūrabhāvitam |
tatastvāmalakaṃ kalkaṃ gandhadravyaiḥ susaṃskṛtam || 285 ||

17.286
datvā śirasi devasya prakṣālya vahubhirjalaiḥ |
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ samāloḍya tato'rghyaṃ vinivedya ca || 286 ||

17.287
lodhraṃ kāleyakaṃ caiva kṣālanārghyasamanvitam |
datvā keśān samābadhya devasya plotavāsasā || 287 ||

17.288
adhaḥ śaṭīṃ nivedyātha pātre kṛtvā tu varṇakam |
karpūracūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ samyagdhūpādhivāsitam || 288 ||

17.289
tena devasya gātrāṇi lepayettu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
ākaṇṭhāt pādaparyantaṃ tataḥ prakṣālayejjalaiḥ || 289 ||

17.290
apāsyātha śiraḥplotam dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani |
granthipallavatoyādi sarvaratnodakāntimam || 290 ||

17.291
saṃsnāpya saptabhistoyaiḥ śiraḥplotaṃ dadedvija |
vinivedyāpyadhaḥśāṭīṃ candanena sugandhinā || 291 ||

17.292
śaśicūrṇasametena vāsitena himāṃbunā |
dhūpādhivāsitenāpi samālabhya viśeṣataḥ || 292 ||

17.293
gātrāṇi devadevasya tathā vai kuṃkumena ca |
upavītaṃ sottarīyaṃ datvā plotamapāsya ca || 293 ||

17.294
śirasyamatha keśāṃstu gandhadhūpādhivāsitān |
ābadya vividhairmālyaiḥ sragdāmāni nivedya ca || 294 ||

17.295
tatastu bahubhistoyaiḥ saṃskṛtaiścandanādinā |
sahasradhārayā snānamācareddeśiko vibhoḥ || 295 ||

17.296
vyāpakān caturo mantrān japedekāgramānasaḥ |
tasmin kāle bahvṛcādyā dbijāḥ prāgādidiksthitāḥ || 296 ||

17.297
sṛktāni pauruṣādyāni adhīyīran samāhitāḥ |
śaṃkhabheryādikān samyag dhoṣayeyuḥ samantataḥ || 297 ||

17.298
maṃgalāni ca gītāni tadā gāyantu gāyakāḥ |
evaṃ snāne kṛte paścāt deśikendraḥ samāhitaḥ || 298 ||

17.299
pūrṇakumbhaṃ samādāya vibhoḥ snapanamācaret |
japan pavitramantraṃ ca tasya nirvacanaṃ tathā || 299 ||

17.300
evaṃ snānaṃ samāpādya dadyānnīrājanaṃ vibhoḥ |
savandanākhyaṃ tatpaścacchāṭakaṃ vinivedya ca || 300 ||

17.301
kacodakāpakarṣārthamaparaṃ dehavāribhṛt |
adharottaravastredve gandhadhūpādhivāsite || 301 ||

17.302
skandhaplotaṃ nivedyātha śiraḥ snānaṃ nivedya ca |
candanādi sugandaṃ samālyāni vinivedya ca || 302 ||

17.303
pāduke vinivedyātha tasmāt sthānāt samānayet |
tṛtīyaṃ ratnakhacitaṃ āsanaṃ vinivedya ca || 303 ||

17.304
tatrasthaṃ devadeveśamarghyādyaiḥ pūjayet kramāt |
sarvaṃ homāvasānaṃ ca kṛtvā bhūyaḥ prapūjya ca || 304 ||

17.305
mahāhavirnibedyātha sarvaṃ prāgvat samācaret |
evaṃ pratidinaṃ caiva yāvattīrthadināntimam || 305 ||

17.306
snapanaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva vibhoḥ kuryādatandritaḥ |
nityotsavādau devasya snapanaṃ tu samācaret || 306 ||

17.307
dinotsavasamārambhe nācaret snapanaṃ vibhoḥ |
yadvobhayasamārambhe kuryādicchānurūpataḥ || 307 ||

17.308
kalaśe maṇḍale caiva ahni rātrau ca pūjanam |
kuryāt pratidinaṃ samyagekavāraṃ yathāvidhi || 308 ||

17.309
biṃbaṃsthaṃ devadeveśamahni rātrau ca pūjayet |
ekavāraṃ dvivāraṃ vā trivāraṃ vā yathāruci || 309 ||

17.310
prāsāde mūlabiṃbasthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ yajet sadā |
pañcame vāsare prāpte pūrvāhne tu dinotsavam || 310 ||

17.311
kṛtvā tatastu deveśaṃ mahāsnapanapūrvakam |
mahatā vibhavenaiva lakṣmīpuṣṭisamanbitam || 311 ||

17.312
mahāhavirvidhānena vibhave sati pūjayet |
ṣaṣṭhe dine tu saṃprāpte kumbhācanapurassaram || 312 ||

17.313
agnisaṃtarpaṇāntaṃ ca pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |
pūrvavaddevadeveśaṃ lakṣmīpuṣṭisamanvitam || 313 ||

17.314
yānādike samāropya prāsādasya bahiḥ vkacit |
udyāne suśubhe ramye pādapairvakulādibhiḥ || 314 ||

17.315
procchritairvividhairvāpi samantāt pariśobhite |
puṣpitābhirlatābhiśca sarvataḥ paribhūṣite || 315 ||

17.316
nītvā devaṃ samāropya yathārhe viṣṭare puraḥ |
śrīpuṣṭisahitaṃ prāgvaddhomāntaṃ paripūjayet || 316 ||

17.317
sūkṣmavastradukūlāni saratnābharaṇānyapi |
sudhākastūrikarpūradivyagandhasamanvitam || 317 ||

17.318
sarvāṃṅgadevadeveśaṃ mṛgasnehena lepayet |
puṣpāpacayamālyādibhūṣitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 318 ||

17.319
parasparaṃ vā śaktīnāṃ krīḍārthaṃ vāpyalaṃkṛtām |
garuḍārūḍhadevāya pārijātaharaṃ smaran || 319 ||

17.320
prābhṛtānyapi puṣpāṇi devadevāya darśayet |
idamasmāt samāyātaṃ ityuktvā deśikaḥ svayam || 320 ||

17.321
puṣpāpacayakarmārthamevaṃ kṛtvā nivedya ca |
tatra vā'nyatra vā sthāne karturicchānurūpataḥ || 321 ||

17.322
tatastu devadeveśaṃ lakṣmīpuṣṭisamanvitam |
pūrvavadbhrāmayet grāme śeṣaṃ prāgvat samācaret || 322 ||

17.323
saptame divase prāpte prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśya ca |
deśikaḥ sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ praṇipatya jagadgurum || 323 ||

17.324
vijñāpayettu devāya samyaguccasthayā girā |
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa śaraṇāgatavatsala || 324 ||

17.325
asminnahani kartavyā jalakrīḍā tvayā vibho |
śuddhaye sarvalokānāṃ devānāṃ prītayepi ca || 325 ||

17.326
yātrā tadarthaṃ kartavyā madanugrahakāmyayā |
iti vijñāpya devāya praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 326 ||

17.327
yānādau devamāropya lakṣmīpuṣṭisamanvitam |
nītvā majjanaśālāṃ tu snānopakaraṇairyutām || 327 ||

17.328
tadgatān sarvasaṃbhārān darśāyitvā vibhostataḥ |
candanādyaiḥ samālabhya devaṃ mālyairvibhūṣya ca || 328 ||

17.329
vinivedya ca tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsasamanvitam |
samāhūya ca tatrasthānājñāpya paricārakān || 329 ||

17.330
prāpte'parāhvasamaye jalakrīḍā bhaviṣyati |
tadarthāḥ sarvasaṃbhārāḥ sthāpitavyāstu maṇḍape || 330 ||

17.331
ityājñāpya tatastasmāddhānyāgāraṃ praviśya ca |
darśayitvā tu dhānyāni vibhosteṣāṃ samṛddhaye || 331 ||

17.332
udyānādau samānīya vinivedya ca tatsthitān |
upahārān yathāyogaṃ tata āsthānamaṇṭape || 332 ||

17.333
pūjayeddevadeveśaṃ śrīpuṣṭibhyāṃ samanvitam |
saviśeṣaṃ tato lakṣmīṃ puṣṭimantaḥ praveśayet || 333 ||

17.334
prāgvaddinocitaṃ samyak kṛtvā paścāttu maṇṭape |
devadevaṃ samānīya samāropya ca viṣṭare || 334 ||

17.335
ardhyāt tāmbūlaparyantaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvannivedya ca |
snānārthaṃ śāṭikāṃ vāpi vinivedya jagatpateḥ || 335 ||

17.336
maṇḍapasyaikadeśe tu śālitaṇḍulanirmite |
viṣṭare tu jaladroṇīṃ sauvarṇīṃ vāpi rājatīm || 336 ||

17.337
tāmrajaṃ vā yathālābhaṃ catustridvikarāyatāḥ |
tadardhavistṛtāmūrdhve mūle tatpādavistṛtām || 337 ||

17.338
vṛttāyatāmadhobhāge praṇālena samanvitām |
unmattakusumākārasadṛśāmathavā dvija || 338 ||

17.339
biṃbamānānurūpāṃ tāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām |
niveśya tāṃ samāpūrya gālitena jalena tu || 339 ||

17.340
kuṃkumakṣodayuktena candanenānvitena ca |
karpūracūrṇayuktena kusumairvāsitena ca || 340 ||

17.341
tatpārśve devamānīya cārghyādyaiḥ paripūjya ca |
bherīpaṭahavāditraśaṃkhaghopasamanvitam || 341 ||

17.342
stutimaṃgalaghoṣaistu śrutighoṣasamanvitam |
sūktena pauruṣeṇaiva vibhoḥ kṛtvāvagāhanam || 342 ||

17.343
yāne devaṃ samāropya saha snānārdravāsasā |
kuṃkumena samālipya āpādānmastakāvadhi || 343 ||

17.344
brāmayet prāṃkaṇaṃ vīdhīṃ prītaye varuṇasya ca |
janānāmapi sarveṣāṃ pavitrīkaraṇāya ca || 344 ||

17.345
tatkāle devadeveśaṃ bhaktyā paśyanti ye janāḥ |
te sarve dhūtapāpmāno bhavanti nirupadravāḥ || 345 ||

17.346
tatastu maṇḍape devaṃ viṣṭare viniveśya ca |
snānavastrādi sakalamācāryaḥ svayamāharet || 346 ||

17.347
tato niśotsavāntaṃ ca sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
aṣṭame divase prāpte ācarenmṛgayāṃ vibhoḥ || 347 ||

17.348
prātarārabhya pūrvāhve devamiṣṭvā tu pūrvavat |
aśvaratnaṃ samānīya sarvālaṃkāraśobitam || 348 ||

17.349
bahubhisturagaiḥ sārdhaṃ hastinaṃ vā tathāvidham |
svabhāvaṃ kṛtriṇaṃ vāpi tatrāropya jagatpatim || 349 ||

17.350
mṛgayānuguṇaiḥ sarvairbhūṣaṇādyairvibhūṣitam |
āropya yāne sauvarṇe śriyaṃ ca dharaṇīṃ tathā || 350 ||

17.351
tābhyāṃ saha paribrāmya grāmādau pūrvavadvibhum |
sainyaiśca vividhaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhaktādyaiśca tathaiva hi || 351 ||

17.352
tato grāmasya bāhye tu krośamātrāntarīkṛte |
udyāne vitate ramye vicitraiḥ pādapairdvija || 352 ||

17.353
sarasībhirvicitrābhiḥ latābandaiśca puṣpitaiḥ |
śobhite ca samānīya devaṃ tanmadhyasaṃsthite || 353 ||

17.354
maṇṭape tu vitānādyaiḥ sarvataḥ paribhūṣite |
sauvarṇe viṣṭare ramye samāropya jagatpatim || 354 ||

17.355
śrībhūmisahitaṃ paścācchītalairvyajanānilaiḥ |
candanādyaiḥ sugandhaiśca himatoyaisca śītalaiḥ || 355 ||

17.356
svedaśāntiṃ samāpādya viśeṣādrājarājavat |
tato'rghyādibirabhyarcya daghyannaṃ vinivedayet || 356 ||

17.357
marīcicūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ jīrakādisanvitam |
gulakhaṇḍayutaṃ śuddhaṃ pānakāni bahūni ca || 357 ||

17.358
kadalīphalapūrvāṇi madhurāṇi phalānyapi |
sarvaṃ tāmbūladānāntaṃ kramāt kṛtvā tataḥ param || 358 ||

17.359
snānapūrvaṃ samabhyarcya mahatā vibhavena tu |
yathākrameṇa deveśaṃ lakṣmīpuṣṭisamanvitam || 359 ||

17.360
nivedya ca pramūtānnamalaṃkṛtya viśeṣataḥ |
turagādau samāropya astaṃ yāte divākare || 360 ||

17.361
dīpānekaśatairyuktaṃ grāmaṃ nītvā pradakṣiṇam |
devaṃ gehe praveśyātha prāgvat kuryānniśotsavam || 361 ||

17.362
tadrātrau tīrthabiṃbasya kuryāt kautukabandhanam |
ācāryo yajamānena sādhakaiśca samanvitaḥ || 362 ||

17.363
prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśyātha praṇamya ca muhurmuhuḥ |
daṇḍavatpraṇipātena imaṃ mantramudīrayet || 363 ||

17.364
tīrthayātrā tvayā deva śvaḥ kartavyā sureśvara |
tatra pratisarārambhaṃ tvamanujñātumarhasi || 364 ||

17.365
iti vijñāpya devasya tīrthabiṃbaṃ samānayet |
tadalābhe muniśreṣṭha nityasnapanakautukam || 365 ||

17.366
alābhe tvasya biṃbasya balibiṃbaṃ tu vā dvija |
mūlibaṃbasya purataḥ saṃsthāpyāvāhya pūjya ca || 366 ||

17.367
prāsādābyantare kuryādvedikāṃ vrīhibhiḥ śubhām |
hastamātronnatāyāmavistārāṃ pajhasannibhām || 367 ||

17.368
vāsobhirveṣṭayitvā tāṃ caturaśrāyatāṃ tataḥ |
pālikāḥ sāṃkurā bāhye sthāpayet kakubhaṣṭake || 368 ||

17.369
tadbahirghaṭikāstadvaccharāvāṃstadvahistathā |
tadrdhve devamāropya ghṛtāropaṇamācaret || 369 ||

17.370
devasya purataḥ sthāpya pātraṃ lohavinirmitam |
ghṛtenāpūrya tat pātraṃ prāgvat saṃskṛtya deśikaḥ || 370 ||

17.371
ubhābhyāṃ caiva hastābhyāṃ dūrvāmādāya mūlataḥ |
ghṛte nimajya cāgrāṇi devapādeṣu secayet || 371 ||

17.372
tatastu kaṇṭhapārśve tu tato devasya bhūrdhani |
pāṇiprakṣālanaṃ kuryādantarāntarayogataḥ || 372 ||

17.373
dūrvābhedastathā prokto ghṛtāropaṇakarmaṇi |
hastavyatyāsamārgeṇa ghṛtāropaṇamācaret || 373 ||

17.374
pāde sumaṃgalaṃ ce ti kaṭhe bhadramiti dvija |
suśobhanaṃ tu śirasi kramānmantraḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 374 ||

17.375
yadvā sarvasya mantrasya dvādaśākṣarasaṃjñitaḥ |
akṣatasyārpaṇaṃ kṛtvā kuryāt kautukabandhanam || 375 ||

17.376
ūrṇāmayena sūtreṇa kṣaumasūtreṇa tena ca |
prāgvidhānena tatpascāccāmarādyaiśca vījayet || 376 ||

17.377
darśayeddarpaṇaṃ chatramanyāni maṃgalānyapi |
nivedya pāyasaṃ paścādvibhavānuguṇaṃ tataḥ || 377 ||

17.378
śirasā śāyayitvā tu deveśaṃ śayanopari |
guggulvagarudhūpaiśca dhūpayitvā samantataḥ || 378 ||

17.379
anirvāṇaiḥ pradīpaistu rātriśeṣaṃ samāpayet |
ācāryaḥ prātaruthāya kṛtvā snānādikaṃ tataḥ || 379 ||

17.380
devamutsavabiṃbasthaṃ prāgvatpūjya vidhānataḥ |
pūrvāhve vātha madhyāhve kṛtvā pūrvaṃ rathotsavam || 380 ||

17.381
kārayettīrthapūrvāhne atha madhyāhvapūrvavat |
devaṃ gehe samānīya svasthāne sanniveśayet || 381 ||

17.382
devopayuktamālyāni candanādīnyapi dvija |
pradadyāddeśikendrāya sopi taiḥ paribhūṣitaḥ || 382 ||

17.383
kārayettīrthayātrāṃ cadeveśasya vidhānataḥ |
tīrthabiṃbagataṃ devaṃ śayanāt pratibodhya ca || 383 ||

17.384
pūjayitvārghyagandhādyairānīyāsthānamaṇṭape |
pūjayitvārghyapādyādyairdhṛtāropaṃ tu pūrvavat || 384 ||

17.385
kṛtvā puroditānāṃ tu snapanānāṃ caturthake |
navake snapanaṃ sthāṣya madyamadyamasaṃjñitat || 385 ||

17.386
purataḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvolūkhalaṃ tatra vinyaset |
musalāni caturdikṣu vinyasyolūkhalopari || 386 ||

17.387
musarolūkhale gṛhya dūrvākāṇḍāni bandhayet |
navavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya tatra cūrṇaṃ vinikṣipet || 387 ||

17.388
sauvarṇarajanīcūrṇasaṃmiśraṃ gandhasaṃyutam |
caturbhirvaiṣṇavairviprairvaiṣṇavībhistu vā dvija || 388 ||

17.389
kārayedavaghātaṃ tu gīyamānepi maṃgale |
sthāpitasnapanādvipra prāgbhāge vā taduttare || 389 ||

17.390
taṇḍulaiḥ pīṭhikāṃ kṛtvā tatra kuṃbhaṃ niveśya ca |
sasūtraṃ tatra nikṣiṣya cūrṇaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭya ca || 390 ||

17.391
athavā pañca nava vā kalaśāṃścūrṇapūritān |
arcayitvā tu mūlena tataḥ saṃsnāpayedvibhum || 391 ||

17.392
tailenābhyajya deveśaṃ samudvartya ca pūrvavat |
tataḥ saṃsnāpya vidhinā ghṛtādyaṃ maṃgalāntimam || 392 ||

17.393
sahasradhārayā snānaṃ kṛtvā saṃśuddhavāriṇā |
adharottaravastrābhyāṃ navābhyāṃ paridhāpya ca || 393 ||

17.394
sūkṣmābhyāṃ dhūpitābhyāṃ ca tato devaṃ samarcya ca |
arghyālabhanamālyādyairhemacūrṇādipūritam || 394 ||

17.395
kumbhamādāya tenaiva cūrṇaiḥ samabhiṣecayet |
arghyādyaiḥ pūjayitvā tu biṃbaṃ tu parimṛjya ca || 395 ||

17.396
bhukrāvaśiṣṭaṃ taccūrṇaṃ bhaktānāṃ mūrdhni dāpayet |
gaṃgāsnānaphalaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 396 ||

17.397
krīḍayā vāpi taccūrṇaṃ śirasā dhārayennaraḥ |
tasya dehagataṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva naśyati || 397 ||

17.398
tato devaṃ samabhyarcya paramānnaṃ nivedya ca |
mudgānnaṃ cāpi śuddhānnaṃ tadanyatra vidhānataḥ || 398 ||

17.399
sarvaṃ dvijapradānāntaṃ kṛtvā deśikasattamaḥ |
yātrāvasānāt prāgeva sarvaṃ coktaṃ samācaret || 399 ||

17.400
tatastu rajanīpiṇḍaṃ prabūtaṃ kuṃkumānvitam |
nivedya devadevāya dadyādvai deśikottamaḥ || 400 ||

17.401
ācāryebhyaḥ sādhakebhyastathā cānyebhya eva ca |
tattatkarma niyuktebyaste'pi piṇḍena tena vai || 401 ||

17.402
ālabya sarvagātrāṇi tathā saṃhṛṣṭamānasāḥ |
upatiṣṭantu deveśaṃ praṇāmaiḥ sapradakṣiṇaiḥ || 402 ||

17.403
yātrāvāhanamānīya rathādyekatamaṃ tu yat |
tatra devaṃ samāropya tato'nyasmiṃstu yānake || 403 ||

17.404
āropya cakraṃ tārkṣyaṃ vā hanumantaṃ vibhīṣaṇam |
chatracāmaraśaṅkhādisarvasādhanasaṃyutam || 404 ||

17.405
pradakṣiṇaṃ paribhrāmya sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvapi |
tīrthapārśve samāsādya biṃbaṃ pīṭhe niveśya ca || 405 ||

17.406
prabhayā puṣpayā caiva vitānādyairalaṃkṛte |
praṇāmaṃ daṇḍavat kṛtvā puṣpāṃjalipurassaram || 406 ||

17.407
tataḥ saṃsthāpya deveśaṃ sādhakasyaiva mūrdhani |
bhūṣitasya ca vastrādyaistīrthamāsādya tatra tu || 407 ||

17.408
nābhidaghne jale sthitvā deśikendraḥ samāhitaḥ |
tatrīrthe sarvatīrthāni samāvāhya dvijottama || 408 ||

17.409
kṛtvā puṇyāhaghoṣaṃ ca arghyādyaiḥ saṃprapūjya ca |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte ravau madhyandinaṃ gate || 409 ||

17.410
śaṃkhatūryādisaṃyuktaṃ devamādāya deśikaḥ |
vāmahastatale kuryāt kṣmāmaṇḍalagataṃ tviva || 410 ||

17.411
vidhṛyānmadhyabhāge tu pāṇinā dakṣiṇena tu |
japan vai mūlamantraṃ tu nimajjet saha tena vai || 411 ||

17.412
tārkṣyādimūrtibhiḥ sārdhamācāryaḥ sādhakaistathā |
svayaṃvyaktādike sthāne madhyāhne vā'parāhnake || 412 ||

17.413
rajanyāṃ pūrvabhāge vā kuryādavabhṛthaṃ vibhoḥ |
muhūrtātikramaprāptadoṣastatra na vidyate || 413 ||

17.414
jaladroṇyādike pātre gandhatoyaiḥ supūrite |
muhūrte majjayeddevaṃ argyādyaiḥ saṃprapūjya ca || 414 ||

17.415
tatkāle ye narāḥ snānaṃ kurvanti vimalāśayāḥ |
vimuktakalmaṣāste vai prāpnuyuḥ paramāṃ gatim || 415 ||

17.416
tatastīre samāropya viṣṭare hemanirmite |
śāṭakadvitayaṃ datvā snānavastre visṛjya ca || 416 ||

17.417
deśikaḥ svayamādāya te vastre mūrghni dhārayet |
ardhyādyaistu samabhyarcya alaṃkṛtya biśeṣataḥ || 417 ||

17.418
yāne devaṃ samāropya prāsādaṃ praviśet tataḥ |
susnātā dhautavasanāstatkāle gaṇikājanāḥ || 418 ||

17.419
jalenāpūritaṃ pātraṃ daupapātraṃ ca darpaṇam |
dhārayantyo'grato vipra gaccheyurmaṃgalārthataḥ || 419 ||

17.420
anudhārāpadenaiva prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
dvitīyāvaraṇadvāraṃ samāsādyāthavā dvija || 420 ||

17.421
prathamāvaraṇadvāramantaḥ kṛtvā tu maṇḍalam |
suvṛttaṃ gomayenaiva sudhācūrṇairalaṃkṛtam || 421 ||

17.422
āśāsu dīpān saṃsthāpya pālikā vidiśāsu ca |
saṃpūrṇamaṃbhasā kuṃbhaṃ sragādyaiḥ paribhūṣitam || 422 ||

17.423
ādhārasyopari sthāpya madhye puṣpeṇa pūjya ca |
sakṛt praṇavajaptena tato vai tajjalena tu || 423 ||

17.424
arcayeddevadeveśaṃ puṣpāṃjalipurassaram |
prāsādadvāradeśe tu arghyādyaiḥ saṃprapūjya ca || 424 ||

17.425
devaṃ niveśya svasthāne mūlabiṃbe visarjayet |
paścādutsavabiṃbaṃ tu snānādyaistu vidhānataḥ || 425 ||

17.426
pūrvavat pūjayedvipra paribhramaṇavarjitam |
daśame'hani saṃprāpte deśikendraḥ samāhitaḥ || 426 ||

17.427
prātasnānādikaṃ kṛtvā vasanādyairvibhūṣitaḥ |
deśikaiḥ sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ yajamānena caiva hi || 427 ||

17.428
prāsādaṃ saṃpraviśyātha praṇamya ca muhurmuhuḥ |
deveśasyāgrataḥ sthitvā vijñāpanamathācaret || 428 ||

17.429
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa śaraṇāgatavatsala |
dhvajārthāṃkuramāramya utsavāvabhṛthāntimam || 429 ||

17.430
yanmayānuṣṭitaṃ karma tava saṃprītaye vibho |
tathā'nyairmadanujñātairdeśikaiścāpi yat kṛtam || 430 ||

17.431
sādhakaiśca tathānyaiśca vividhaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |
tattatsaṃpūraṇārthaṃ ca nyūnādhikyopaśāntaye || 431 ||

17.432
tvāmadya vāsare yaṣṭuṃ catuḥsthānasthitaṃ vibho |
pravṛttāmanujānīhi madanugrahakāmyayā || 432 ||

17.433
iti vijñāpya devasya tatrānujñāmavāpya ca |
devamutsavabiṃbasthaṃ yānamāropya deśikaḥ || 433 ||

17.434
āsthānamaṇṭapaṃ nītvā tatra vai darbhaviṣṭare |
devamāropya tatpaścāt vedādhyayanatatparān || 434 ||

17.435
itihāsapurāṇajñān tathā maṃgalagāyakān |
nartakāṃśca yathāyogaṃ vinodārthaṃ jagatpateḥ || 435 ||

17.436
tattatsthāne samāveśya tato deśikasattamaḥ |
tasmin vā maṇṭape nyasya vistārasyānurūpataḥ || 436 ||

17.437
yāgagehoditaiḥ sarvairvitānādyairalaṃkṛte |
tanmadhyadeśamāśritya kuryāccakrābjamaṇḍalam || 437 ||

17.438
mātulaṃgasamākārairdvādaśāraiḥ pariṣkṛtam |
sapīṭhadvāramārgādyaṃ pañcaraṃgapurānvitam || 438 ||

17.439
athavā bhūṣitaṃ vipra pīṭhena sapureṇa tu |
pañcapuṣpojvalenaiva kevalena pureṇa vā || 439 ||

17.440
yathākālodbhavai ramyaistattadvarṇasamanvitaiḥ |
svayaṃ bhagavatā proktaḥ pauṣkare tvasya vistaraḥ || 440 ||

17.441
evaṃ sarvaṃ samāpādya sādhakaiścakrapaṃkajam |
saṃprāpya sādhakaiḥ sārdhaṃ deśiko devasannidhim || 441 ||

17.442
vijñāpya devamānīya paścime maṇḍapasya tu |
bhadrāsane tu sauvarṇe masūrakavarānvite || 442 ||

17.443
śubhāstaraṇasaṃyukte prāṅamukhaṃ vivaniveśya ca |
yāgapūrvoktamārgeṇa kalaśe cakrapaṃkaje || 443 ||

17.444
gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca caturdigvedaghoṣitam |
biṃbe ca pūjanaṃ kuryāddeśikaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 444 ||

17.445
saviśeṣaṃ yathāvadvai dvijadānāvasānakam |
tatkāle tu viśeṣeṇa guroḥ saṃmānamācaret || 445 ||

17.446
vasanaiśca dukūlādyairdevasya prāṅniveditaiḥ |
vividhaiḥ sragvaraiścāpi sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ || 446 ||

17.447
ācāryopi samādāya dukūlādyamanuttamam |
baddhvā coṣṇīṣavat svasmin śirasi dvijasattama || 447 ||

17.448
mālyādi ca yathāyogaṃ dhārayan praṇipatya ca |
muhurmuhurdevadevaṃ tato yāganiketanam || 448 ||

17.449
saṃprāpya tatra vaikuṇḍe homaṃ kṛtvā yathāpuram |
gatvā devasamīpaṃ tu kṛtvā homasamarpaṇam || 449 ||

17.450
saṃvibhāgaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca yathāvat pratipādya ca |
kumudādīṃśca cakraṃ ca khageśaṃ gaṇanāyakam || 450 ||

17.451
indrādilokapālānāṃ dāpayitvā baliṃ kramāt |
tataścaikāyanīṃ śākhāṃ trayīṃ cātharvasaṃyutām || 451 ||

17.452
itihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ ca vaiṣṇavaṃ stotramadbhutam |
gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca śaṃkhabheryādikāṃstathā || 452 ||

17.453
vandimaṃgalaśabdāṃśca tathā maṃgalagītakam |
śrāvayitvā yathāyogaṃ darśayitvā vibhostataḥ || 453 ||

17.454
kumbhasthaṃ maṇḍalasthaṃ ca devaṃ hṛdi visṛjya ca |
viṣvaksenaṃ samabhyarcya prāgvanmaṇḍalamadhyataḥ || 454 ||

17.455
tato devaṃ samāropya yānādau hemanirmite |
sarvamaṃgalasaṃyuktaṃ sarvāṇyāvaraṇāni ca || 455 ||

17.456
paribramya ca bāhyādi tvantarāvaraṇāntikam |
prathamāvaraṇe vāpi dvitīyāvaraṇepi ca || 456 ||

17.457
maṇḍape devadeveśaṃ viṣṭare viniveśayet |
tatkāle yajamānastu alaṃkṛtya tu deśikam || 457 ||

17.458
vastrasrakcandanādyaiśca samāropya ca yānake |
śaṃkhakāhalavāditrabherīpaṭahasaṃyutam || 458 ||

17.459
chatradīpasamāyuktaṃ gāyakādisamanvitam |
deśikaṃ devavat smṛtvā svagṛhe saṃpraveśayet || 459 ||

17.460
athānuyāgamācāryaḥ kuryādvandhusamanvitaḥ |
astaṃgate dinakare devaṃ saṃpūjya vai kramāt || 460 ||

17.461
gulakhaṃḍādisaṃyuktaṃ mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet |
tatastu bhagavadbhaktāḥ deśāntaranivāsinaḥ || 461 ||

17.462
devasyotsavasevārthaṃ ye narāḥ pūrvamāgatāḥ |
teṣāṃ svadeśayānārthaṃ devānujñāpurassaram || 462 ||

17.463
kṛtvā visarjanaṃ paścāt devaṃ yāganiketane |
nītvā tatra samāveśya viṣṭare śubhasaṃstare || 463 ||

17.464
kumbhapūrvaṃ krameṇaiva catuḥ sthānasthitaṃ vibhum |
yathāvidhi samabhyarcya prabhūtānnasamanvitam || 464 ||

17.465
utsavāntoditaṃ kṛtvā snapanaṃ cāpi kalpayet |
yātrābiṃbe dvijaśreṣṭha biṃbe vā snapanārthataḥ || 465 ||

17.466
evaṃ krameṇa saṃpūjya pradāpya vidhinā balim |
kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍasthān mantreśān mantravittamaḥ || 466 ||

17.467
visarjayedyathāvaccayathoktavidhinā tataḥ |
viṣvaksenaṃ yajet paścāddevamantaḥ praveśayet || 467 ||

17.468
arghyagandhādinābhyarcya mūlabiṃbe visarjayet |
grāme cāvāhitān vipra kumudādīn gaṇānvitān || 468 ||

17.469
santoṣya balidānena saviśeṣaṃ visarjayet |
dhvajasthānaṃ samāsādya kumbhaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 469 ||

17.470
patatrīśaṃ samabhyarcya dhvajasthaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
mahāhavirnivedyātha dhvajasthaṃ vihageśvaram || 470 ||

17.471
visarjayitvā svahṛdi kumbhasthe vā khageśvare |
tato'varohayedvipra dhvajaṃ pūrvakrameṇa tu || 471 ||

17.472
kumbhasthaṃ vihageśaṃ tu svasmin hṛdi visarjayet |
yadvā garuḍagehaṃ tu gatvā kumbhasthavāriṇā || 472 ||

17.473
saṃprokṣya garuḍaṃ tatra kumbhasthaṃ tu visarjayet |
dhvajadaṇḍaṃ dhvajapaṭaṃ tadyaṣṭiṃ tatprapāṃ tathā || 473 ||

17.474
ācāryaḥ svayamādadyād yāgopakaraṇānyapi |
anyathā cenmahān doṣaḥ karturdeśādhipasya ca || 474 ||

17.475
niṣphalaṃ syāt kṛtaṃ karma vihageśopi kupyati |
yāgakarmaṇi paryāpte tadrātrau vā'parehani || 475 ||

17.476
yajamāno guruṃ haimairbhūṣaṇaiḥ kaṭakādibhiḥ |
vasanairgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ alaṃkṛtyābhipūjya ca || 476 ||

17.477
uttamāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt kharṇaniṣkaśatānvitām |
tatodhikāṃ tu vā dadyāt vibhavasyānuguṇyataḥ || 477 ||

17.478
tadardhaṃ madyamaṃ viddhi tatpādaṃ hyadhamaṃ bhavet |
yathāvittānurūpaṃ tu yathāśraddhaṃ tu vā dadet || 478 ||

17.479
tadardhaṃ ṛtvijāṃ dadyāt tadardhaṃ paricārake |
anyān gāyakapūrvāṃstu yathāvittānusārataḥ || 479 ||

17.480
yāgastu dakṣiṇāhīno niṣphalaḥ syānna saṃśayaḥ |
tasmādvittānuguṇyena deyā cālpāpi dakṣiṇā || 480 ||

17.481
evaṃ tu gaditaḥ samyak yātrākhyotsavavistaraḥ |
tatra yo yo viśeṣastu taṃ tamākarṇayādhunā || 481 ||

17.482
deśike sādhake vāpi ekasminneva kalpite |
sa eva sakalaṃ karma kuryāt pūrvoditaṃ kramāt || 482 ||

17.483
bahuṣveteṣu klṛpteṣu tvekaḥ kuryādyathākramam |
dhvajāṃkuraṃ dhvajāropaṃ utsavārthāṃkurārpaṇam || 483 ||

17.484
utsavārambhadivasāt pūrvedyuḥ kautukakriyām |
utsavārambhadivase adhivāsārthamīritam || 484 ||

17.485
catuḥ sthānārcanaṃ vipra tathā tīrthāṃkurārpaṇam |
tadrātrāvapi yātrārthaṃ catuḥ sthānārcanakriyām || 485 ||

17.486
yātrāpratisarābandhaṃ tathā cāvabhṛdhakriyām |
puṣpayāgadine vāpi catuḥ sthānārcanaṃ tathā || 486 ||

17.487
kumbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍasthamantrāṇāṃ ca visarjanam |
dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ caiva prayatnānniyatavrataḥ || 487 ||

17.488
tadanye deśikāḥ kuryuḥ sādhakā vā yathākramam |
anyāni sarvakarmāṇi yathāyogaṃ samācaret || 488 ||

17.489
kumbhasthasyārcanaṃ kecit kecidbiṃ basya pūjanam |
agnau saṃtarpaṇaṃ kecit kecit snapanakautuke || 489 ||

17.490
snapanādyarcanaṃ kecit yathākālaṃ yathāvidhi |
yadyekenaiva śakyaṃ syāccatuḥ sthānārcanaṃ dvija || 490 ||

17.491
kartuṃ na kartṛbhedaḥ syāccatuḥsthānārcanāvidhau |
ekasmin pūjane vipra vartamānepi madhyataḥ || 491 ||

17.492
kenacidvyādhinā karturaśāktiryadi saṃbhavet |
aṃgādaṃgāntarārambhe āsanādāsanasya hi || 492 ||

17.493
śeṣamanyena kartavyaṃ jaṣtvā mūlaṃ sahastakam |
anyathāsaṃbhavetsā cet karturanyastu pūjakaḥ || 493 ||

17.494
bhūyaścādita ārabhya pūjanaṃ tu samācaret |
dinoditena mārgeṇa kuryāccedanyathā dvija || 494 ||

17.495
kartuḥ syānmānasī pīḍā pūjanaṃ cāpi niṣphalam |
yadotsave niyuktaṃ tu nityasnapanakautukam || 495 ||

17.496
tadekadaiva kurvīta rātrāvahani votsavam |
yadā mahotsavavidhau balibiṃbaṃ prayujyate || 496 ||

17.497
kālayorubhayoḥ kuryāt karturicchānurūpataḥ |
yātrābiṃbe niyukte tu kuryāt kāladbaye sadā || 497 ||

17.498
utsavaṃ mukhayakalpe tu anukalpe mahāmate |
divā vāpi rajanyāṃ vā kuryādyātrotsavaṃ dvija || 498 ||

17.499
kumbhe vā viṣṭare cakre yadā kuryānmahotsavam |
tadānīṃ mūlabiṃbe tu yātrā biṃboditāṃ kriyām || 499 ||

17.500
sarvāmapi kramāt kṛtvā paribhramaṇavarjitam |
kumbhe vā viṣṭare vāpi darbhamaṃjarije śubhe || 500 ||

17.501
cakre vā devamāvāhya arghyādyaiḥ paripūjya ca |
yānādike samāropya sarvasādhanasaṃyutam || 501 ||

17.502
grāmādau bhrāmayet prāgvat balidānasamanvitam |
grāmādi balidānoktakāle dadyāt baliṃ sadā || 502 ||

17.503
kumudādi gaṇeśānāṃ pālikāvasathepi ca |
utsave devadeveśaṃ sadā sarvatra pūjayet || 503 ||

17.504
vastupuṣpādikairbhogaiḥ yathābhimatadiṅmukhaḥ |
āsīno vā sthito bāpi sādhakastu yathāruci || 504 ||

17.505
evaṃ tu bhramaṇaṃ kuryāt ekāhādyutsaveṣvapi |
ekāhe pūrvarātre vā yātrā biṃbādhivāsanam || 505 ||

17.506
tīrthabiṃbādhivāsaṃ ca tathā karmadine tataḥ |
prātargrāmaṃ paribhrāmya yātrābiṃbaṃ tu pūrvavat || 506 ||

17.507
tatpaścādācaret prāgvat tīrthabiṃbādhivāsanam |
aparasmin dine kuryāt puṣpayāgaṃ na vā dvija || 507 ||

17.508
trivāsarepi pañcāhe saptāhe tūtsave dvija |
āraṃbhāhāttu pūrvedyuḥ yātrā biṃbādhivāsanam || 508 ||

17.509
tīrthāhāt pūrvarātrau tu tīrthabiṃbādivāsanam |
tīrthāhādaparasmin vai puṣpayāgaṃ samācaret || 509 ||

17.510
ekāhāt saptarātrāntamusavānāṃ catuṣṭaye |
puṣpāpacayalīlāṃ ca mṛgayāmapi nācaret || 510 ||

17.511
daśāhādiṣu sarveṣu navāhoditavartmanā |
sarvaṃ kuryādyathāyogaṃ karturicchānurūpataḥ || 511 ||

17.512
svayaṃ vyakte vimānādau sthāne tu na samācaret |
ekāhāt saptarātrāntamutsavānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 512 ||

17.513
tathā tatrānukalpoktamutsavaṃ na samācaret |
svayaṃ vyakte jalakrīḍā bhavennānyatra kalpayet || 513 ||

17.514
ekāhādyāstu sakalā utsavā vatsarīntimāḥ |
bahuberavidhāne tu kartavyā dvijasattama || 514 ||

17.515
ekatripañcasaptāhanavāhadvādaśāhikāḥ |
ekaberavidhāne tu kartavyā nānyathā bhavet || 515 ||

17.516
grāme vā nagare vāpi pratilomānadhiṣṭhite |
aśūnye pattane vāpi rathyāsu susamācaret || 516 ||

17.517
balidānādikaṃ sarvaṃ anyathā ced dvijottama |
antarāvaraṇeṣveva vibhoḥ kuryānmahotsavam || 517 ||

17.518
devasya yātrākarmārthaṃ praveśaśca vinirgamaḥ |
bhavettadagradvāreṇa sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣvapi || 518 ||

17.519
praveśanirgamaau syātāṃ grāmādyabhimukhena vā |
pradhānairnetarairdvāraiḥ kāryau veśavinirgamau || 519 ||

17.520
nopadvaurairna śaubhaisca nopaśobhaiḥ kadācana |
yadi kuryāt pramādena taddeśanṛpaterbhavet || 520 ||

17.521
pradhānasya viparyāsaḥ svasthānapracyutistathā |
grāmādāvapi viprendra prākārādipariṣkṛte || 521 ||

17.522
yātrā karmaṇi devasya praveśaścāpi nirgamaḥ |
upadvārairna kartavyaḥ kṛte yātrādi niṣphalam || 522 ||

17.523
grāmasyāpi vināśaḥ syāt tato deśādhipasya ca |
caturṣvapi pradhāneṣu viśeṣamavadhāraya || 523 ||

17.524
devāgārasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi grāmādikaṃ yadi |
pratyakdiksaṃsthitadvārā bhavettatroditadvayam || 524 ||

17.525
grāmādikaṃ bhavet pratyak yadā devagṛhasya tu |
prāgdvāreṇa tadā syātāṃ praveśaśca vinirgabhaḥ || 525 ||

17.526
yadā grāmādikaṃ klṛptaṃ prāsādasya tu dakṣiṇe |
tadānīmuttaradvārā prāgdvārā vā puroditā || 526 ||

17.527
yadā devagṛhasyodak grāmādyaṃ parikalpitam |
tadānīṃ dakṣiṇadvārā pratyagdvāreṇa vā bhavet || 527 ||

17.528
praveśādyaṃ dvayaṃ yadvā dakṣiṇottaradiksthite |
grāmādāvapi viprendra prākpratyakdvāradeśataḥ || 528 ||

17.529
praveśanirgamau mukhyakalpe tu vihitau dvija |
anukalpe tadanyābhyāṃ dvārābhyāṃ parikīrtitau || 529 ||

17.530
devāgārāṃgabhūte tu tasmāddūreṇa saṃsthite |
grāmādau debadevasya yātrāyāṃ veśanirgamau || 530 ||

17.531
kathitau sannikṛṣṭetha vidhānamavadhāraya |
prāsādapūrvadiksaṃsthe grāme prāgagravīdhiṣu || 531 ||

17.532
madhyavīthyagradeśena paścimaśthena vai vibhoḥ |
praveśanirgamau syātāṃ etatpaścimasaṃsthite || 532 ||

17.533
madhyavīthyagradeśena pūrvadikasaṃsthitena ca |
dakṣiṇottarasaṃsthe tu yathāyogaṃ samācaret || 533 ||

17.534
grāmādyaṃ na kṛtaṃ yatra kṛtā rathyāvṛtistadā |
rathyāvaraṇadevānāṃ baliṃ datvā tu pūrvataḥ || 534 ||

17.535
paścādgrāmoktadevānāṃ tatraiva ca baliṃ dadet |
sarveṣāṃ ca kramādevaṃ devayātrāṃ dvirācaret || 535 ||

17.536
grāmamadhyoditaṃ kuryānmukhyadvārārthadeśataḥ |
rathyāvṛtistu na kṛtā yadā grāmaḥ kṛtastadā || 536 ||

17.537
yathyāvṛtyuktadevānāṃ na tatra pradadedbalim |
tadarthī devayātrāpi na kartavyā mahāmate || 537 ||

17.538
yadā tu vīthyāvaraṇaṃ grāmaścāpi na kalpitaḥ |
tadā grāmoktadevānāṃ bahirāvaraṇe balim || 538 ||

17.539
taduktadevabalyante pradadyāttu dine dine |
grāmokta devayātrāṃ ca tathā tatra samācaret || 539 ||

17.540
grāmamadhye tu yat karma vihitaṃ tat samācaret |
baliṣīṭhe tadā sarvaṃ yathoktavidhinā dvija || 540 ||

17.541
|
bāhyāvṛtyādau na tadā kuryāttat prathamāvṛtau |
tadabhāve tu tat sarvaṃ prāsādadvārapūrvataḥ || 541 ||

17.542
yadā grāmādike klṛptā devayātrotsavakriyā |
rāṣṭrakṣobhādivighnena yadi kartuṃ na śakyate || 542 ||

17.543
evameva tadāpi syāt devayātrotsavakramaḥ |
balidānodite kāle balidānaṃ samācaret || 543 ||

17.544
kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ prathamāvaraṇepi ca |
pālikāvasathe cāpi maṇḍape yāganirmite || 544 ||

17.545
grāmādikepi viprendra nityaṃ sthānacatuṣṭaye |
yadi rathyāvṛtiḥ klṛptā tatrāpi ca baliṃ dadet || 545 ||

17.546
grāmādye sagaṇānāṃ tu baliṃ dadyāddine dine |
anyasthānacatuṣke tu kevalānāṃ baliṃ dadet || 546 ||

17.547
grāmādyaṃ pālikāvāsaṃ vinānyatra samācaret |
devaprāgādiyogena baliṃ sthānatrayepi ca || 547 ||

17.548
grāmādau notsavaṃ kuryādyojanāt parataḥ sthite |
nadyādivyavadhānepi klṛpte vā yojanāvadheḥ || 548 ||

17.549
grāmādau utsavaṃ kuryāt svatantre vāṃga eva vā |
devatāntarayātrārthaṃ nirmiṃte nagarādike || 549 ||

17.550
na kuryāddevadevasya vibhoryātrotsavakriyām |
vibhoryātrotsavārthaṃ tu kalpite nagarādike || 550 ||

17.551
debatāntarayātrāṃ tu na kadācit samācaret |
grāmādyaṃgatayā klṛpte prāsāde tu mahamate || 551 ||

17.552
tadaṃginaṃ tu grāmādyaṃ vinānyatra balikriyām |
na kalpayeddevayātrāṃ tathaiva na samācaret || 552 ||

17.553
devatāntarakalyāṇe vartamāne kadācana |
devatāntarayātrārthaṃ toraṇāni kṛtānyapi || 553 ||

17.554
devadevasya yāgārthaṃ na sbīkuryāt kadācana |
ekasminnutsavenaiva dadyād grāmadvaye balim || 554 ||

17.555
na kuryāddevayātrāṃ ca kṛtā cennipphalā bhavet |
tathā dhvajadvayaṃ na syāt bhedachidrādidūṣite || 555 ||

17.556
paṭasthe vihagendre tu kuryāt sandhānameva tu |
taccedaśakyaṃ tattyakatvā kṛtvānyaṃ prāgvadācaret || 556 ||

17.557
anyathā tatparityāge doṣaḥ syādrājarāṣṭrayoḥ |
evaṃ tu devadevasya utsavaṃ kalpayettu yaḥ || 557 ||

17.558
iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā ciraṃ bhogān yathepsitān |
dehasanyāsakāle tu prāpnoti bhagavatpadam || 558 ||

17.559
yātrāyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ anugacchanti ye vibhum |
pade pade kratuphalaṃ labhante te narottamāḥ || 559 ||

17.560
ye toṣayanti te kāle devadevaṃ jagatpatim |
vividhairūpacāraistu chatracāmarapūrvakaiḥ || 560 ||

17.561
aihikāmupmikān bhogān prāpnotyabhibhatān sadā |
iti samyaṅmuniśreṣṭha kīrtito vatsarotsavaḥ || 561 ||

17.562
evaṃ naimittikaṃ cānyaṃ kuryādekāhamutsavam |
dhvajārohādipūrvoktayātrāṃgaparivarjitam || 562 ||

17.563
vibhavānuguṇaṃ vipra viśeṣasnapanānvitam |
mahatā haviṣā yuktaṃ yathāśraddhānurūpataḥ || 563 ||

17.564
tasmin pradānanakṣatre patrapuṣpaphalānvite |
pañcaviṃśatikumbhāṃstu sthāpayitvābhiṣecayet || 564 ||

17.565
caitre māsi punarvasvoḥ vasantotsavamācaret |
tasmiṃstu śukladvādaśyāṃ kuryāddamanakotsavam || 565 ||

17.566
pavitrārohavat kuryāt catusthānārcanādikam |
bhūṣaṇānyuttamādīni kuryāddamanakaistathā || 566 ||

17.567
tattu saṃkhyāvirahitaṃ yathāśobhānurūpataḥ |
pañcaviṃśatikumbhāṃstu sthāpayitvābhiṣecayet || 567 ||

17.568
eko ha vai nārāyaṇa iti prāvkalaśena tu |
tasya dhyānāntasthasyeti dvitīyakalaśena tu || 568 ||

17.569
atha punareva nārāyaṇa iti tṛtīyakalaśena tu |
atha punareva nārāyaṇa iti caturthataḥ || 569 ||

17.570
sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa iti pañcamakumbhataḥ |
patiṃ viśvasyātmeśvaramiti vai ṣaṣṭhakumbhataḥ || 570 ||

17.571
nārāyaṇa paraṃ brahna iti vai saptamena tu |
yacca kiṃcijjagatyasmin iti hyaṣṭamakumbhataḥ || 571 ||

17.572
anantamavyayaṃ kavimiti navamenābhiṣecayet |
ato niṣṭyā vitastyāṃ tu iti syāddaśamena vai || 572 ||

17.573
santataṃ sirābhistu lamityekādaśena tu |
tasya madye mahānagniriti dvādaśamena vai || 573 ||

17.574
santāpayati svaṃ dehamiti trayodaśamena vai |
nīlatoyadamadyasthā iti caturdaśamena vai || 574 ||

17.575
tasyāśśikhāyā madhye iti pañcadaśamena vai |
sarvasya vaśinaṃ devaṃ iti ṣoḍaśamena tu || 575 ||

17.576
bahirāvaraṇasthaistu kalaśairabhiyecayet |
bahirāvaraṇe nāsti iti prāksaṃsthitena tu || 576 ||

17.577
yannābipajhādabhavaditi vahnigatena tu |
dhṛtordhvapumḍraṃ parameti yāmyadikasaṃsthitena tu || 577 ||

17.578
dakṣiṇe tu bhuje vipraḥ iti yātugatena vai |
viṣṇunāktamaśrantīti vāruṇīdiksthitena tu || 578 ||

17.579
puṃpradhāneśvaro viṣṇuriti vāyugatena vai |
ya imāṃ mahopaniṣadamiti somagatena tu || 579 ||

17.580
omite prathamaṃ nāma itīśānagatena tu |
puruṣohaṃ vai vāsudeva iti madhyagatena tu || 580 ||

17.581
yadvā puruṣasūktīyairmantraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt |
bahirāvaraṇasthaistu kalaśairamiṣicya ca || 581 ||

17.582
pūrvoktairbrahnasūktasthairmantrairdvidvikasaṃkhyayā |
antarāvaraṇasthaistu saṃsnāpya kalaśaiḥ kramāt || 582 ||

17.583
avaśiṣṭaistribhiścānte madhyakuṃbhena secayet |
rajanīcūrṇasaṃpūrṇān saṃsthāpya navakumbhakān || 583 ||

17.584
arghyādyairarcayitvā tu cakraraśmisamaprabhān |
rajanīcūrṇanicayān dhyātvā tairamiṣecayet || 584 ||

17.585
sarvavighnanirāsārthaṃ sarvasaṃpūraṇāya ca |
dakṣiṇe tu bhuje vipra iti prāksaṃsthitena ca || 585 ||

17.586
nicikidvā suṣaṇamiti vahnigatena tu |
prate viṣṇo abja cakre iti yāmyagatena tu || 586 ||

17.587
ebhirvayamurukramasyeti yātugatena tu |
dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kṛtacakreti paścimāśāgatena tu || 587 ||

17.588
pavitramityagniriti vāyugatena tu |
caraṇaṃ pavitraṃ vitatamiti somagatena tu || 588 ||

17.589
lokasya dvāramarcimaditi rudragatena tu |
mantrairetaistu cāṣṭābhiḥ anyaiḥ saudarśanaistathā || 589 ||

17.590
saṃsnāpya madhyakumbhena śuddhodairabhiṣicya ca |
mahopaniṣadantasthaiḥ brahnasūktaiḥ puroditaiḥ || 590 ||

17.591
mantraiścaturbhiḥ puṃsūktaiḥ mantraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhistathā |
vāsudevadviṣaṭkārṇabrāhnaṇadvitayena tu || 591 ||

17.592
oṃkārādipavitrāntaiḥ catubhirvyāpakaistathā |
sahasradhārayā devaṃ snāpayedvidhipūrvakam || 592 ||

17.593
yadvā dviṣaṭkamantreṇa sarvaṃ snapanamācaret |
tato'nyaiḥ sakalairbhogaiḥ prāgvadiṣṭvā krameṇa tu || 593 ||

17.594
sarvaiḥ puroditairmantraiḥ dviṣaṭkārṇena vā dvija |
homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa samidbhistrimadhuplutaiḥ || 594 ||

17.595
tato damanakāropamācarettu yathāvidhi |
atrānuktaṃ tu sakalaṃ pavitrārohavadbhet || 595 ||

17.596
māghamāse punarvasvoścaitre vā dvitayepi vā |
vaiśākhe śravaṇe ṛkṣe rohiṇyāṃ śravaṇe tathā || 596 ||

17.597
ārdrāyāṃ mārgaśīrṣākhye āṣāḍhe hastatārake |
kārtike māsi rohiṇyāmanyeṣvevaṃvidheṣvapi || 597 ||

17.598
avatāradineṣvevaṃ kuryādekāhamutsavam |
grāme vā nagarādye vā sarveṣvāvaraṇeṣu vā || 598 ||

17.599
śubhalīlāsamāyuktamācarettu paribhramam |
pakṣe pakṣe ca dvādaśyāṃ māsi māsi tathaiva ca || 599 ||

17.600
amāvāsyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ śravaṇe cottare dine |
anyeṣvapi praśasteṣu vibhavecchānurūpataḥ || 600 ||

17.601
yajamānādijanmarkṣe caitrādi viṣuvadvaye |
ayanadvitaye cāpi sūkṣmasthūle viśeṣataḥ || 601 ||

17.602
tathā cāgrayaṇākhyaṃ tu vatsare vatsare dvayam |
āṣāḍhe pūrvaphalgunyāṃ puṣye caiva viśeṣataḥ || 602 ||

17.603
māghamāse tu pañcamyāṃ saptamyāmathavā dvija |
viśeṣayajanaṃ kuryādvibhavecchānurūpataḥ || 603 ||

17.604
ekādaśyāṃ mārgaśīrṣe pūrvapakṣe viśeṣataḥ |
kuryādviśeṣayajanaṃ tta saṃśrāvayedvibhum || 604 ||

17.605
sadāgamādikān sarvān vedān vai vedaghoṣaṇam |
itihāsapurāṇaṃ ca tathā daivaṃ ca mānuṣam || 605 ||

17.606
vedepavṛhnaṇaṃ tvanyat saṃskṛtaṃ prākṛtaṃ tu vā |
bhāṣāntaragataṃ vāpi yathāśraddhānurūpataḥ || 606 ||

17.607
evaṃ viśeṣayajanaṃ dvādaśyāṃ tu samācaret |
pāyasānnaṃ gulānnaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ vinivedayet || 607 ||

17.608
samāpte bhagavadvyāge pāraṇaṃ tu samācaret |
etattithidvayayutamuttamaṃ vratamīritam || 608 ||

17.609
ataḥ paraṃ syādvistāro vibhavecchānurūpataḥ |
tadādipaurṇamāsyāntaṃ pañcamyantaṃ tu vā dvija || 609 ||

17.610
daśamyamāvāsyāntaṃ vā pañcamī daśamī tu vā |
evaṃ triṃśaddināntaṃ tu vibhavānuguṇaṃ bhavet || 610 ||

17.611
vaiśākhe ca viśākharkṣe viśeṣayajanaṃ bhavet |
sahakāraphalaiḥ pavkaiḥ gulakṣīrādipācitaiḥ || 611 ||

17.612
kārtike māsi kārtikyāṃ viśeṣārcanamācaret |
ghṛtatailamahādīpaiḥ prabhūtairdarśayet prabum || 612 ||

17.613
śubhairanyairlājapūrvaiḥ śubhairbhakṣyādibhiḥ saha |
phalapuppādikaiḥ pūtaiḥ tattatkāle samarcayet || 613 ||

17.614
pauṣe māsi ca puṣye tu viśeṣasnapanānvitam |
kārtike māsi viprendra śuklaikādaśikā tu yā || 614 ||

17.615
tasyāmupoṣya rātryāṃ tu jāgareṇa jagatpatim |
tatkālocitarāgotthaiḥ toṣayitvā tu gītakaiḥ || 615 ||

17.616
brāhne muhūrte saṃprāpte viśeṣeṇa yajedvibhum |
saṃśrāvayedgītakāni stotrāṇi vividhāḥ kathā || 616 ||

17.617
homāvasānaṃ sarvaṃ tu saviśeṣaṃ samācaret |
tatkāle ye ca gāyanti tacca śrṛṇvanti ye janāḥ || 617 ||

17.618
teṣāṃ puṇyaphalāvāptiṃ kaḥ śaknotyabhivarṇitum |
ācāryāḥ sādhakā vāpi kurvīrannevamutsavam || 618 ||

17.619
ācāryāsteṣu soṣṇīṣā bhaveyussottarīyakāḥ |
akaṃcukāḥ sadā vipra sādhakāḥ syuḥ sakañcukāḥ || 619 ||

Kapitel 18

śrīḥ |
aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

18.1
nityanaimittikādyeṣu yāgeṣu vadatāṃ vara |
mānaṃ tu prāpaṇādīnāṃ śrotumicchāmi tadvada || 1 ||

18.2
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
nitye naimittike kāmye prāyaścitte tathaiva ca |
mānaṃ navavidhaṃ vipra śrṛṇu mukhyānukalpayoḥ || 2 ||

18.3
kramāt prāpaṇapūrvāṇāṃ dravyāṇāmuttamādikam |
atraikamūrterekasmin kāle bhāradvayena tu || 3 ||

18.4
kalpayet prāpaṇaṃ caitaduttamottamasaṃjñitam |
ekaikaṃ droṇamānena kṛmāddhrāsaṃ samācaret || 4 ||

18.5
adhamādhamasaṃjñaṃ syādyatā droṇacatuṣṭayam |
mukhyakalpamimaṃ viddhi anukalpaṃ śraṇuṣva me || 5 ||

18.6
mukhyamūrtestvathaikasmin yāge bhāreṇa kalpitam |
uttamottamasaṃjñaṃ tu prāpaṇaṃ dvijasattama || 6 ||

18.7
āḍhakadvayahīnaṃ tadbhaveduttamamadhyamam |
adhamādhamakaṃ yāvadevaṃ hvāsaṃ samācaret || 7 ||

18.8
yathā droṇadvayaṃ vipra adhamādhamasaṃjñitam |
yadvāḍhakadvayaṃ proktamadhamādhamasaṃjñitam || 8 ||

18.9
krameṇa tasmādārabhya droṇārdhaṃ vardhayeddvija |
athottamottamaṃ vipra sārdhadroṇacatuṣṭayam || 9 ||

18.10
kuryādāḍhakamātraṃ tu prāpaṇaṃ saṃkaṭe sati |
puruṣāśanamātraṃ vā bhaved dravyānurūpataḥ || 10 ||

18.11
āḍhakadvayamānena tadardhenāthavā dvija |
pṛthakpātreṣu nirdiṣṭaṃ yāvadbhāradvayāvadhi || 11 ||

18.12
nitye naimittike kāmyaprāyaścittākhyayorapi |
vidhireṣa samānaḥ syādata ūrdhvaṃ mahāhaviḥ || 12 ||

18.13
daśaikabhāramātraṃ tu utamottamasaṃjñitam |
mahodano'nukalpe tu bhārai ka hrāsamācaret || 13 ||

18.14
adhamādhamaparyantamasmin bhāradvayaṃ yathā |
yadvā viṃśatibhāraṃ tu uttamottamasaṃjñitam || 14 ||

18.15
bhāradvayadvayahrāsaṃ yathā syādadhamādhame |
caturbhārapramāṇaṃ tu mukhyakalpe vidhiṃ śrṛṇu || 15 ||

18.16
ekabhāravihīnaistu triṃśadbhāraiḥ prakalpitam |
uttamottamasaṃjñaṃ tu bhārāṇāṃ tu trayaṃ trayam || 16 ||

18.17
hrāsayetkramayogena yathā syādadhamādhame |
pañcabhārapramāṇaṃ tu evaṃ vā parikalpayet || 17 ||

18.18
pañcāśadbhāramātraṃ syāt uttamottamasaṃjñitam |
pañcapañcaparityāgādevaṃ navavidhaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

18.19
daśabhārapramāṇaṃ tu yathā syādadhamādhame |
asmādūrdhvaṃ tu gṛhnīyānmahodanavidhau dvija || 19 ||

18.20
sahasrabhāraparyantaṃ vibhavecchānurūpataḥ |
mātrārthaṃ taṇḍulaṃ śreṣṭhamāḍhakatrayakalpitam || 20 ||

18.21
adhamādhamaparyantaṃ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ tu hrāsayet |
mukhyakalpe bhavecchreṣṭhaṃ sārdhadroṇavinirmitam || 21 ||

18.22
prasthadvayadvayahrāsamācarettu yathākramam |
adhamādhamamānaṃ syādyathā droṇārdhakalpitam || 22 ||

18.23
adhamāḍhakamānasya haviṣo mukhyakalpane |
mātrārthaṃ taṇḍulaṃ prasthaṃ tadardhamanukalpake || 23 ||

18.24
havirnṛddhikameṇaiva mātrāvṛddhiṃ samācaret |
adhamasyaikakalpe tu droṇārdhaṃ parikalpayet || 24 ||

18.25
mātrārthamanukalpe tu āḍhakaṃ parikalpayet |
taṇḍulāddviguṇaḥ śālirmātrā syāduttamottamā || 25 ||

18.26
samānā madhyamā proktā tadardhā kīrtitādhamā |
śālivatkalpitavyā syādvījamātrā tridhā sthitā || 26 ||

18.27
vījānāmapyabhāve tu mudgamekaṃ praśasyate |
vījeṣvekatamaṃ vāpi tattatkālānurūpataḥ || 27 ||

18.28
taṇḍulena samā mukhyā tilamātrā prakīrtitā |
tadardhā madyamā proktā pādamānā kanīyasī || 28 ||

18.29
yathā vibhavamānaḥ syādriktavittāḍhyamānayoḥ |
śālimātrā na kartavyā yāge snapanavarjite || 29 ||

18.30
anyā mātrāḥ prakalpyāḥ syuḥ sarvasminnarcanāvidhau |
mukhyamūrtyucitānmānādadhikena na kalpayet || 30 ||

18.31
pramāṇenāṅgabimbānāṃ sarvaṃ tu havirādikam |
tadyāpyadhikakālaṃ tu havirādyaṃ na kalpayet || 31 ||

18.32
annādāḍhakamānātsyāt puruṣāśanamātrakāt |
prāsādayajane hrāsaṃ na kadācit samācaret || 32 ||

18.33
mātrā taṇḍulamānaṃ ca śālimānaṃ tathaiva ca |
na hrāsayenmuniśreṣṭha mānādāḍhakanirmitāt || 33 ||

18.34
svagṛhe yajane kuryādvibhavecchānerūpataḥ |
ājyādīnāmatho mānaṃ vakṣye tadavadhāraya || 34 ||

18.35
annasyāḍhakamānasya ghṛtaṃ tu kuḍubatrayam |
uttamottamasaṃjñaṃ tu mukhyakalpakrameṇa tu || 35 ||

18.36
ekaikamuṣṭihānyā tu navadhaitat prakīrtitam |
anukalpe ghṛtaṃ vipra sārdhaṃ tu kuḍubaṃ bhavet || 36 ||

18.37
ardhārdhamuṣṭihānyā tu taccāpi navadhā smṛtam |
dviguṇaṃ ghṛtamānaṃ syāt mudgānnaparikalpane || 37 ||

18.38
annavṛddhikrameṇaiva ghṛtavṛddhiṃ samācaret |
karmavyānyupadaṃśārthaṃ mūlāni ca phalāni ca || 38 ||

18.39
viṃśatpalāni proktāni uttamottamasaṃjñayā |
annasyāḍhakamānasya mukhyakalpakrameṇa tu || 39 ||

18.40
ekaikapalahānyā tu tadetannavadhā bhavet |
uttamaṃ dvādaśapalamanukalpe krameṇa tu || 40 ||

18.41
ekaikapalahāniḥ syādadhamādhamapaścimam |
mudgabhedopadaṃśastu āḍhake ghṛtamānavat || 41 ||

18.42
mudgānne mudgamānastu taṇḍulena samo bhavet |
mukhyaḥ pādavihīnastu madhyamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 42 ||

18.43
ardhamāno'dhamaḥ proktastasmānna hrāsamācaret |
nālikeraphalaṃ caikamāḍhakasya prakīrtitam || 43 ||

18.44
tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhamadhamaṃ bhavet |
lavaṇaṃ ca marīcādi yathāyogaṃ samācaret || 44 ||

18.45
taṇḍulādaṣṭaguṇitaṃ payaḥ syāt pāyasodane |
madhyamaṃ pādahīnaṃ syādadhamaṃ syāttadardhakam || 45 ||

18.46
kṣīrābhāve nālikerapayasā parikalpayet |
ubhayoḥ payasorvāpi miśraṇaṃ samamānayoḥ || 46 ||

18.47
guḍābrasyāḍhakasyātha gulānāṃ triṃśataṃ palam |
uttamaṃ viṃśatiścaiva madhyame daśamaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

18.48
taṇḍulādardhamāno vā mudgabhedastadardhakaḥ |
athavā samamāno vā pāyasānnaguḷānnayoḥ || 48 ||

18.49
ekaṃ cāpūpamānaṃ syāt kuḍubadvayakalpitam |
mukhyaṃ tadardhaṃ madhyaṃ syāttadardhamadhamaṃ bhavet || 49 ||

18.50
mudgabhedastaṇḍulārdhastatpādo vā yathāruci |
ekasyāpūpamānasya ṣaṭpalaṃ tu guḷaṃ bhavet || 50 ||

18.51
athavaikapalaṃ vāpi saṃkaṭe parikalpayet |
nāḷikerapalaṃ caikaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva vā || 51 ||

18.52
ekasyāpūpamānasya yathāpākaṃ ghṛtaṃ bhavet |
lavanaṃ ca marīcādyaṃ yathāyogaṃ tu pūrvavat || 52 ||

18.53
śatatrayaṃ ṣaṣṭyadhikamapūpānāṃ taduttamam |
catvāriṃśatkramāddhrāse catvāriṃśattathāntime || 53 ||

18.54
pūgīphalāni tāmbūlīdalāścāśītisaṅkhyayā |
evaṃ prakalpitaṃ brahnannekaṃ tāmbūlamucyate || 54 ||

18.55
tasmānnyūnaṃ na kartavyaṃ prāsādeṣu kadācana |
mukhyakalpe dvisāhasraṃ kramukīphalamucyate || 55 ||

18.56
tasmāddviguṇamānaṃ tu tāmbūlīdalamīritam |
uttamottamametattu aśītirdvicatuḥkramāt || 56 ||

18.57
hrāsayedubhayaṃ vipra yathā syādadhamādhame |
śatāni sapta viṃśacca phalāni syurdalāni ca || 57 ||

18.58
caturdadaśaśatāni syuścatvāriṃśacca sattama |
ekasya tāmbūlakasya ahgānāṃ mānamucyate || 58 ||

18.59
elālavaṅgalakkolajātīnāṃ niṣkapādakam |
mānaṃ syāccandanasyāpi cūrṇasyāpi tathaiva ca || 59 ||

18.60
karpūramaṣṭamānaṃ tu nāḷikeraphalārdhakam |
mātuḷaṅgaphalārdhaṃ ca tailamuṣṭyaṣṭamāṃśakam || 60 ||

18.61
evameva krameṇaiva hyaṅgānāṃ vṛddhimācaret |
uttamottamapūjāyāṃ candanaṃ dvipalaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

18.62
sapādaṃ mukhyakalpe tu dvidviniṣkavihīnakam |
adhamādhamakaṃ yāva danukalpe śrṛṇuṣva me || 62 ||

18.63
palamekaṃ saniṣkaṃ syānniṣkaikaṃ hrāsayet kramāt |
candanaṃ niṣkamānaṃ tu yathā syādadhamādhame || 63 ||

18.64
snapane candanaṃ mānaṃ mukhyakalpe'vadhāraya |
aṣṭādaśapalaṃ mānamuttamottamasaṃjñitam || 64 ||

18.65
paladvayadvayahrāso yāvat syādadhamādhamam |
anukalpe nava palaṃ snapane candanaṃ bhavet || 65 ||

18.66
home candanamānaṃ tu pūjoktādardhakaṃ bhavet |
tadardhaṃ vā yathāyogaṃ bāhlike mānamucyate || 66 ||

18.67
pūjācandanavanmānaṃ mukhyakalpānukalpayoḥ |
tathā karpūramānaṃ tu tadardhaṃ vā dvijottama || 67 ||

18.68
āḍhakaṃ haimamudakaṃ kuḍubadvayasaṃyutam |
kuḍubadvayadvayahrāsamācaredantimāvadhi || 68 ||

18.69
mukhyakalpamimaṃ viddhi hyanukalpe tadardhakam |
kṛṣṇāṅgarāgaṃ mukhye tu sārdhaniṣkacatuṣṭayam || 69 ||

18.70
niṣkārdhakramahrāsena navadhā parikīrtititam |
anukalpe tadardhena navadhā mānamīritam || 70 ||

18.71
kṛṣṇāṅgarāgavanmānaṃ bhavenmṛgamadasya ca |
kastūrikāyāsca tathā mānaṃ navavidhaṃ bhavet || 71 ||

18.72
dravyāṇāṃ snapanoktānāṃ niṣkāṣṭādaśakaṃ tu vā |
navakaṃ vottamotkṛṣṭaṃ yathā syādadhamādhamam || 72 ||

18.73
niṣkadvayaṃ tathaikaṃ vā bhavettatkalpayettathā |
evaṃ vijñāya mānādyaṃ saṃskṛtya havirādikam || 73 ||

18.74
ārādhayeddeśikendro yathā śāstroditakramāt |
ācāryaḥ sādhako vā'nnaṃ pācayetpācakaiḥ sadā || 74 ||

18.75
svayaṃ vā |pi yathāyogaṃ mantrajñānāmasannidhau |
teṣāmācāryapūrvāṇāṃ saṅkhyāniyama ucyate || 75 ||

18.76
śrīraṅgākhyavimānādau svayaṃ vyakte mahāmate |
prāsāde ca tathā siddhaiḥ vibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhite || 76 ||

18.77
ācāryān śāstravihitāṃścaturaḥ parikalpayet |
aṣṭau dvādaśa ṣaḍvātha kalpyāḥ syuḥ pañca vā mune || 77 ||

18.78
pradhānaguruṇā sārdhaṃ kalpyā hyekottarāstu vā |
yathā vihitasaṅkhyā vā saha tena mahāmune || 78 ||

18.79
evameva bhavet saṅkhyā ṛṣibhiḥ parikalpite |
manuṣyanirmite sthāne'pyevabheva samācaret || 79 ||

18.80
ācāryāṇāṃ yathoktānāṃ yogyānāmapyasannidhau |
ācāryāstu trayaḥ kalpyāḥ dvāveko vā mahāmate || 80 ||

18.81
mūlabimbādi pūjārthamācāryā mukhyakalpake |
kalpyāḥ sādhakamiśrā vā madhyakalpe'nukalpake || 81 ||

18.82
kevalāḥ sādhakāḥ kalpyā yathā vihitasaṅkhyayā |
catvāraḥ sādhakāḥ kalpyāḥ ṣaḍaṣṭau dvādaśāthavā || 82 ||

18.83
ṣoḍaśāthāpi vibhave nānyathā parikalpayet |
svayaṃvyaktādikeṣvevaṃ kalpyāḥ pañcavidheṣvapi || 83 ||

18.84
sthāneṣu mānuṣeṣvadya viśeṣaḥ parikīrtyate |
vyāmiśrayājibhirvarṇaiḥ sthāne tu parikalpyate || 84 ||

18.85
evaṃ vihitasaṅkyāḥ syurācāryāḥ sādhakāstathā |
mukhyakalpe'nukalpe tu kevalārādhakān daśa || 85 ||

18.86
yathoktasaṅkhyairācāryaiḥ sahitān parikalpayet |
mūlabimbasya pūjārthaṃ tadevaṃsaṅkhyakāstute || 86 ||

18.87
kalpane pañcasaṅkhyāyāstathā pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ |
teṣāṃ tu deśikendrāṇāmekadvitritvakalpane || 87 ||

18.88
ekādaśa dvādaśa ca trayodaśa ca te kramāt |
tasmādārādhakānāṃ tu daśasaṅkhyāṃ tu kevalām || 88 ||

18.89
na kalpayettu sarvatra tasmācchāstroktamācaret |
mānuṣyādvyatirikteṣu svayaṃ vyaktādiṣu dvija || 89 ||

18.90
yathā vihitasaṅkhyāḥ syurācāryāssādhakāstathā |
nitye naimittike kāmye prāyaścitte'pi sarvadā || 90 ||

18.91
daśasaṅkhyā na kalpyā syāt uktanyāyena kalpayet |
mūlabimbādipūjārthaṃ tathā bāhyasthamūrtiṣu || 91 ||

18.92
kṛte sati mahān doṣastadā syādrājarāṣṭrayoḥ |
mahadbhayaṃ syāt sthānasya kartuḥ kārayitustathā || 92 ||

18.93
tasmāduktena mārgeṇa tattatsaṅkhyāḥ prakalpayet |
parivāreṣu yāgaḥ syāccaturbhirvā ṣaḍaṣṭabhiḥ || 93 ||

18.94
dvādaśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ sādhakaiḥ parikalpitaiḥ |
gopure maṇḍape sāle prāṅkaṇe mālikādike || 94 ||

18.95
sthāpitaṃ vaibhavaṃ mūrtaṃ prādurbhāvaṃ tu vā dvija |
prādurbhāvāntaraṃ mukyaṃ yadyanmūrtaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 95 ||

18.96
tattadyāge'tha catvāraḥ ṣaḍaṣṭau dvādaśātha vā |
saṅkalpyāḥ sādhakā vipra kalpyāḥ ṣoḍaśa vā dvija || 96 ||

18.97
ta eva parivārārthaṃ kalpanīyāstu vā dvija |
gopurādau sthāpiteṣu bimbeṣvapi sadārcane || 97 ||

18.98
deśikā eva saṃkalpyāḥ tadyogyānāmasannidhau |
parivārapade yogyā ananyā brāhnaṇā dvija || 98 ||

18.99
dīkṣitā brāhnaṇā vāpi karmajñāḥ karmakauśalāḥ |
śrīraṅgādau svayaṃ vyakte sthāne tu paricārakāḥ || 99 ||

18.100
aśītisaṅkhyāsaṅkhyātāḥ pācakāśca ta eva hi |
siddhapratiṣṭite sthāne saptatyeva tu te smṛtāḥ || 100 ||

18.101
devapratiṣṭhite ṣaṣṭirdvāviṃśadṛṣikalpite |
manuṣyanirmite syāne triṃśadviṃśattathāpi vā || 101 ||

18.102
athabā bhāramātrānnapacanādiṣu karmasu |
ekāyanā dīkṣitā vā catvāro vā trayo'pi vā || 102 ||

18.103
evaṃ bhārānusāreṇa krameṇa parivardhayet |
yathā syādṛtubhāreṣu dvādaśāṣṭādaśa dvija || 103 ||

18.104
ekastu kalpanīyaḥ syāttāmvūlāpūpasādhane |
ekastu kalpanīyo'ntaḥ paricārakakarmaṇi || 104 ||

18.105
catvāriṃśatsamākhyātāḥ tadevaṃ paricārakāḥ |
pakṣabhārodanānāṃ tu sādhane tu caturguṇāḥ || 105 ||

18.106
apūpasādhane dvau tu dvau tu tāmbūla sādhane |
catvārastu tathātvantaḥ paricārakakarmaṇi || 106 ||

18.107
evaṃ tvaśītisaṅkhyāḥ syuḥ pakṣabhārānnasādhane |
vardhayedata ūrdhvaṃ ca tattadbhārānusārataḥ || 107 ||

18.108
hrāsastadanusāreṇa kartavyo'bhyūhya sarvadā |
evaṃ syādbhāramātre tu trayāṇāṃ parikalpane || 108 ||

18.109
caturṇāṃ kalpane vā'pi tatkrameṇa vivardhayet |
sādhakāḥ pācakāścaiva hyācāryavaśavartinaḥ || 109 ||

18.110
ācāryasādhakānāṃ ca ājñāsandhāraṇodyatāḥ |
sarvadā pācakāḥ sarve bhaveyuḥ paricārakāḥ || 110 ||

18.111
pācakā eva śāstreṣu kīrtyante paricārakāḥ |
antaraṅgā bahiraṅgā dvividhāḥ paricārakāḥ || 111 ||

18.112
antaraṅgāstu saṃproktāḥ pācakāḥ paricārakāḥ |
bahiraṅgāstu saṃproktāḥ puṣpādyāharaṇodyatāḥ || 112 ||

18.113
anye'pi ye nibaddhāḥ syustattatkarmānurūpataḥ |
te'pi sarve yathāyogamācāryavaśavartinaḥ || 113 ||

18.114
vāhakā gāyakāścaiva pācakoktakrameṇa tu |
vardhanīyā yathāyogamanye syuḥ karmakāriṇaḥ || 114 ||

18.115
ācāryāścaiva catvāraḥ tathā ṣoḍaśa sādhakāḥ |
aśītisaṅkhyāsaṅkhyātāḥ pācakāḥ paricārakāḥ || 115 ||

18.116
evamekāyanānāṃ tu catuḥ saṅkhyāprakalpanam |
mukhyakalpamimaṃ viddhi tadabhāve mahāmate || 116 ||

18.117
teṣāṃ dīkṣitamiśrāṇāṃ kalpanaṃ madhyakalpanam |
adhamaṃ kalpanaṃ viddhi sahkhyāsvanyāsvapi dvija || 117 ||

18.118
mukhyādipravibāgatvamevamabhyūhya kalpayet |
putradīkṣābhiṣekeṇa saṃskṛtāṃstatra kalpayet || 118 ||

18.119
samaye dīkṣābhiṣeke saṃskṛtān vā na cānyathā |
ācāryaiḥ sādhakāścaiva kevalāstvathavā dvija || 119 ||

18.120
bahiraṅgeṣu sarveṣu kalpyāḥ samayadīkṣitāḥ |
yayā kayā ca vidhayā dīkṣitā'hīkṣitāstu vā || 120 ||

18.121
bhūyaḥ kaścidviśeṣo'yaṃ kathyate tamimaṃ śrṛṇu |
sanakaḥ |
munīmdra prāpaṇādīnāṃ saṅkhyāmānamudāhṛtam || 121 ||

18.122
idānīṃ saviśeṣeṇa caiteṣāṃ mānalakṣaṇam |
śālimudgādibhedaṃ ca sādhanaṃ mantrapūrvakam || 122 ||

18.123
nivedanaprakāraṃ ca kāriṇāṃ saṃpradānakam |
yathāvat sarvamevaitat pṛcchato me prakāśaya || 123 ||

18.124
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
śrṛṇu samyak pravakṣyāmi yathā pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā mune |
yena saṃsādhitenaiva saṃpūrṇaṃ pūjanaṃ bhavet || 124 ||

18.125
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ trividhaṃ havirucyate |
prathamaṃ nityayāge tu haviṣo lakṣaṇaṃ śrṛṇu || 125 ||

18.126
svahastenāṣṭatālocco yaḥ sa madhyamapūruṣaḥ |
tasya deśikamukhyasya madhyamāṅgulisaṃbhavaḥ || 126 ||

18.127
dviparvasrāviṇī binduḥ dvātriṃśadbindubhistruṭiḥ |
truṭidvayaṃ tathā śuktistaddvayaṃ prasṛtaṃ bhavet || 127 ||

18.128
prasṛtābhyāṃ prakuṃjaṃ tu taddvayaṃ kuḍubaṃ bhavet |
mānikā kuḍubābyāṃ tu prasthaṃ tanmānikādvayam || 128 ||

18.129
्parasthadvayaṃ śamaṃ proktaṃ taddvayaṃ cāḍhakaṃ bhavet |
śivamāḍhakayugmaṃ tu droṇaṃ taddviguṇaṃ bhevat || 129 ||

18.130
droṇadvayaṃ tu ravārī syāt tattrayaṃ bhāramucyate |
śālitaṇḍulamudgādi dadhikṣīrādikānyapi || 130 ||

18.131
proktenānena mīyante haviṣpākādikarmasu |
catvāro vrīhayaḥ kuṃjaḥ te'ṣṭau māñjiṣṭhamucyate || 131 ||

18.132
tatchataṃ ṣaṣṭiradhikaṃ niṣkaṃ niṣkāṣṭakaṃ palam |
candanādīni gandhāni guḷakhaṇḍayutāni ca || 132 ||

18.133
kadaḷīpanasāmrāṇi kūṣmāṇḍapramukhāni ca |
tulayā tulitāni syuḥ yathoktapalamānataḥ || 133 ||

18.134
jñātvaivaṃ niyataṃ mānaṃ haviṣāṃ sādhanāya ca |
śālimudgayavā māṣā godhūmāśca priṅgayavaḥ || 134 ||

18.135
tilāḥ sapta ime grāhnā grāmyā vai carukarmaṇi |
veṇuśyāmākanīvārā jarttilāśca gavīdhukāḥ || 135 ||

18.136
markaṭāḥ kanakāḥ sapta vijñeyāstu vanodbhavāḥ |
śālayasteṣu mukhyāḥ syustadanyāstadabhāvataḥ || 136 ||

18.137
raktaśālyo mahāśālyaḥ kaḷamā gandhaśālayaḥ |
śvetaśālyaḥ saśūkāśca hemābhā garbhaśālayaḥ || 137 ||

18.138
sukumārāśca sūkṣmāśca daśaitāḥ śālayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
antarbhedāśca bahavaḥ saptamudgā udāhṛtāḥ || 138 ||

18.139
mudnāḥ kṛṣṇāśca hemāśca śvetāḥ pītā mahattarāḥ |
añjanābhāśca saptaite antarbhedā udāhṛtāḥ || 139 ||

18.140
śvetāḥ kṛṣṇāśca pītāśca vanyāścaiva mahātilāḥ |
tilānāṃ pañcabhedāstu grāhyāḥ syuḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 140 ||

18.141
upāhṛtāni kedārād daivīyācca kṛṣīvalaiḥ |
śālimudgādibhedāni karmaṇyānyarcane vibhoḥ || 141 ||

18.142
avapannādibhirdoṣairaṣṭabhirvarjitāni ca |
ānayedavaghātārthaṃ avaghātagṛhe purā || 142 ||

18.143
gomayena samālipte sudhādyaiḥ parimaṇḍite |
śodhite śatadhāreṇa pavitreṇa kuśāmbubhiḥ || 143 ||

18.144
sthale praṇavamuccārya prāṅmukhairvā'pṣudaṅmukhaiḥ |
dīkṣitairniyatairviprairdhṛtacakrādilakṣaṇaiḥ || 144 ||

18.145
susnātairlohadārvaśmamṛṇmayāni samantataḥ |
sthāpayitvolūkhalāni kṣāḷitaiḥ khādirairdṛḍhaiḥ || 145 ||

18.146
musalairavahanyuste dvādaśākṣaravidyayā |
nistuṣānniṣkaṇān kṛtvā taṇḍulān sūrpakoṭaraiḥ || 146 ||

18.147
taistāvadavahantavyā yāvanmuktāphalaprabhāḥ |
akhaṇḍitāścānaṇavaḥ kṛṣṇabinduvivarjitāḥ || 147 ||

18.148
mudgabhedāstathā kāryāḥ sāravantaśca nistuṣāḥ |
sādhvībhibrāhnaṇībhirvā dīkṣitānāmabhāvataḥ || 148 ||

18.149
śūdrairvā dīkṣitairdevadāsībhirdevasajhani |
haviḥpākādikarmārthaṃ kāryā'vahananakriyā || 149 ||

18.150
vaiṣṇavānāṃ gṛhe śuddhe dīkṣitānāṃ gṛhe'pi vā |
taṇḍulāṃstu pragṛhṇīyādvidhikṣuṇṇāṃstu deśikaḥ || 150 ||

18.151
akaṇānatuṣāneva krimihīnānapi kramāt |
keśapāṣāṇahīnāṃstu prāṇyaṅgarahitāṃstathā || 151 ||

18.152
bhasmāṅgāravihīnāṃstu abhagnānalaghūnapi |
kaṇaistu bhavati vyādhistuṣairdāridyrakaṃ bhavet || 152 ||

18.153
kṛmibhiḥ putranāśaḥ syāt keśairdāravināśanam |
pāṣāṇairmaraṇaṃ viddhi aśanyā vahninā jalaiḥ || 153 ||

18.154
prāṇyaṅgairvyādhayaḥ proktā bhasmanā kalaho dhruvaḥ |
aṅgārairvahninā bātho bhagne bhaṅgastu vigrahe || 154 ||

18.155
pravāso laghubiścaiva tassmāttān parivarjayet |
saṃbhārānakhilāneva prāksaṃkalpitasaṃmatān || 155 ||

18.156
saṃbhṛtya deśikāssārdhaṃ sādhakaiḥpācakairapi |
avaghātagṛhaṃ prāpya tatrasthaṃ taṇḍulādikam || 156 ||

18.157
brahnaśukramivetyuktvā netreṇevāvalokayet |
prāgvat saṃśodhayettāni dahanāpyāyanādibhiḥ || 157 ||

18.158
paida lādiṣu śuddheṣu pātreṣu vitateṣvapi |
pacanārthaṃ sumuddhṛtyaṃ tat sarvaṃ taṇḍulādikam || 158 ||

18.159
tattatpātrasamuddhāre nipuṇaiḥ paricārakaiḥ |
susnātaiśca suveṣaiśca vastreṇācchāditānanaiḥ || 159 ||

18.160
ānayet pacanāgāraṃ śaṅkhatūryādimaṅgaḷaiḥ |
dvārasyottarapārśve tu gomayenopalepite || 160 ||

18.161
pradeśe nikṣipettāni bhājanāni yathākramam |
guḷopadaṃśapūrvāṇi lavaṇādirasāni ca || 161 ||

18.162
vinyasedvāyudigbhāge dadhikṣīraghṛtāni ca |
rnidadyānnairṛte bhāge homopakaraṇānyapi || 162 ||

18.163
caturbhirvyāpakairmantraiḥ vastrapūtena vāriṇā |
kṣāḷayitvā caturdhā ca yathā syāttaṇḍulādiṣu || 163 ||

18.164
śilāśakalanirmuktaṃ nistuṣaṃ niṣkaṇaṃ yathā |
apakvavrīhyavahatataṇḍulenaiva sādhitam || 164 ||

18.165
gavyadugdhājyasaṃpṛktaṃ guḷakhaṇḍapalānvitam |
akṣāralavaṇopetaṃ devānāṃ havirucyate || 165 ||

18.166
tadeva paramānnaṃ syāt kṣīrājyaguḍapācitam |
ghṛtasiktaṃ tu śuddhānnamabhāve havirucyate || 166 ||

18.167
akṣāralavaṇaṃ siddhaṃ guḷakṣīraphalānvitam |
śāntike vratayajñe ca saṃsādhyaṃ haviruttamam || 167 ||

18.168
pāyasānnaṃ guḷānnaṃ ca mudgānnaṃ kevalodanam |
dadhyannaṃ ca tilānnaṃ ca niśānnaṃ sarvamiśritam || 168 ||

18.169
ityaṣṭadhā samuddiṣṭaṃ havirdevasya saṃmatam |
sarvamājyena saṃsicya sopadaṃśaṃ nivedayet || 169 ||

18.170
teṣāṃ saṃsādhanārthaṃ tu lohajā vā'tha mṛṇmayāḥ |
sthālayaḥ saśarāvāśca kalpanīyāḥ puraiva tu || 170 ||

18.171
deśikendrakarāhguṣṭhajaṭharotthāṅgulena tu |
ṣoḍaśāṅgulakonmānāḥ sthālyaḥ syuḥ pākakarmaṇi || 171 ||

18.172
ucchrāyādudaraṃ tatra dvādaśāhgalasaṃmitam |
jaṭhare mūlavistāraḥ kalayā tulito bhavet || 172 ||

18.173
aṅgulāntaritaṃ kāryaṃ kaṇṭhe sūtracatuṣṭayam |
evaṃ lakṣaṇayuktāyāḥ vistārocchrāyamānayoḥ || 173 ||

18.174
ardhādhikaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ madhyamottamavāñchayā |
evamākṛtiruddiṣṭā sthālīnāṃ pākakarmaṇi || 174 ||

18.175
śarāvāṇāmathānyeṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śrṛṇu sattama |
aṣṭāṅgulāyataṃ sūtraṃ bhūmau prāpya paribramet || 175 ||

18.176
madhyato jaṭharaṃ tasya ṣoḍaśāṅgalavistṛtam |
aṣṭāṅgulāntamucchrāyamardhacandrasamākṛti || 176 ||

18.177
kaṇṭhoccaṃ tryaṅgalaṃ cordhvaṃ valayaṃ dvyaṅgalaṃ bhavet |
daśāṅgulaṃ cāsyatāraṃ valayena samanvitam || 177 ||

18.178
kaṇṭhoccādudaroccāntaṃ ṛjusūtradvayena tu |
guḷasiddhaṃ ca kurvīta prāgvat sūtracatuṣṭayam || 178 ||

18.179
haviḥ saṅkhyānuguṇyena bahvayaḥ sthālyastathetarāḥ |
tathopadaṃśapātrāṇāṃ sarveṣāmāsyavistṛteḥ || 179 ||

18.180
adhikānyapidhānāni tattaddravyamayāni ca |
suvṛttāni pidheyāni pādacandrākṛtīni ca || 180 ||

18.181
tathā pākopayogyāni pātrāṇyanyāni sattama |
prāgvanmadyādyapekṣāyāṃ samabhyūhya prakalpayet || 181 ||

18.182
ghṛtataptopadaṃśārthamambarīṣamathāyasam |
jaladroṇyaḥ kaṭāhāśca bahavaḥ kṣīrapācane || 182 ||

18.183
ghṛtapāke tathāpūpasādhane pātrasañcayam |
anyāni ca samutpādya drarvyādīni vidhānataḥ || 183 ||

18.184
prārabheta haviḥpākaṃ vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā |
āhṛtyodanapākāgniṃ kuṇḍādaupāsanānalāt || 184 ||

18.185
culyāṃ nidhāya tāreṇa saptategna itīrayan |
indhanāni vinikṣipya yajñadārumayāni ca || 185 ||

18.186
krimikīṭādihīnāni jyotirātrī timantrataḥ |
prajvālya vyajanenaiva tataḥ sthālīśca tāmrajāḥ || 186 ||

18.187
prakṣālya tintriṇītoyaiḥ kevalairmṛṇmayāṃstataḥ |
prakṣālya dvādaśārṇena vīryamantreṇa mantravit || 187 ||

18.188
ghṛtenālepayettāsāmantaraṃ vyūhavidyayā |
taṇḍulān prakṣipettāsu gāyatryā viṣṇupūrvayā || 188 ||

18.189
aṃbhasyapāra iti camantreṇa sa hṛdā punaḥ |
jalenāpūrayedūrdhve taṇḍulān pratipātragān || 189 ||

18.190
taṇḍulāḍhakamānasya ṣaṭaprasthamudakaṃ bhavet |
karmāraṃbheṇa tāḥsthālīśculyāmāropayettataḥ || 190 ||

18.191
cakramantreṇāpidhānīstāḥ saṃchādya yathākramam |
pākakāle samuddhāṭya vīryamantreṇa tuddhvanim || 191 ||

18.192
nirīkṣya nettamantreṇa darvyā mūlaṃ samuddharan |
caturdhā vartayeccaiva cakreṇācchādayet punaḥ || 192 ||

18.193
pavke jalamavisrāvya dvādaśārṇaṃ samuccaran |
vidrāvitena gavyena haviṣā cābhighārya ca || 193 ||

18.194
śucīn satkriyatetyādi mantreṇādhārapṛṣṭhataḥ |
śodhite bhūtale vātha vrīhibhirvā prasārite || 194 ||

18.195
evaṃ havīṃṣi siddhāni pāṇibhyāmavaropya ca |
astrābhimantritenaiva bahiḥ prakṣālya vāriṇā || 195 ||

18.196
tanmantretena śuddhena vastreṇodvartayettataḥ |
bhasmanā mathitenādbhirvāsudevādivācakaiḥ || 196 ||

18.197
tarjanyādyaṅgulībhiśca kuryāddikṣūrdhvapuṇṭrakam |
samācchādya pidhānaiśca vasanaiḥ kṣāḷitaistataḥ || 197 ||

18.198
ityuktaṃ sādhanaṃ samyak śuddhānnasya viśeṣataḥ |
anyeṣāṃ sādhanaṃ vakṣye paramānnapurassaram || 198 ||

18.199
taṇḍulasya tu turyāṃśaṃ pāyase mudgasārakam |
tanmānaṃ ghṛtamuddiṣṭaṃ prāgeva kathitaṃ payaḥ || 199 ||

18.200
caturguṇaṃ taṇḍulācca khaṇḍacūrṇasamanvitam |
sādhayeduktamārgeṇa samantraṃ kevalodane || 200 ||

18.201
haṃsaḥ suchiṣa dityatra gokṣīrasya niyojanam |
tadabhāve niyoktavyaṃ nāḷikerodbhavaṃ payaḥ || 201 ||

18.202
abjāgoje ti tatkṣepaḥ syādgavyapratiyojane |
guḍānnapācane kṣīramapahāyaikṣavaṃ rasam || 202 ||

18.203
kathitaṃ guḍakhaṇḍaṃ vā kṣīramānānusārataḥ |
kṣīraprakṣepamantreṇa guḍādīni niyojayet || 203 ||

18.204
mudgānne taṇḍulaṃ samyak mudgasāraṃ niyojayet |
śuddhānne tu purā proktaṃ viśeṣeṇa ghṛtāplutam || 204 ||

18.205
dadhyodane dadhikṣepaḥ kṣīrārdhaparisaṃmitaḥ |
kadaḷīpanasāmrādiguḍakhaṇḍasamanvitam || 205 ||

18.206
khaṇḍacūrṇasamopetaṃ kṛsarānne tu mudgakam |
āḍhakasya haridrānne niśāpiṣṭaṃ palaṃ bhavet || 206 ||

18.207
mudgasārasamopetaṃ guḍakhaṇḍādisaṃyutam |
miśrānne yojayet kiṃcit kṣīrājyaghṛtasaṃplutam || 207 ||

18.208
śāntyarthaṃ payasā miśraṃ puṣṭhyarthe guḍamiśritam |
vaśyārthe mudgasārotthamākṛṣṭau dadhimiśritam || 208 ||

18.209
kṛsarānnaṃ tu pitryarthe māraṇoccāṭane'pi ca |
staṃbhane ca haridrānnaṃ miśrānnaṃ mohane bhavet || 209 ||

18.210
sādhāraṇaṃ tu śuddhānnaṃ yātrāsu mṛgayādike |
viśeṣeṇa tu dadhyannaṃ hemarājatapātragam || 210 ||

18.211
marīciśuṇṭhīlikucatintriṇīrasamiśritam |
cūrṇena jīrakotthena saṃskuryādrasavastubhiḥ || 211 ||

18.212
rasabhedasamutthāni panasadvitayodbhavam |
cūtabhedasamutthāni nātipavkāni kālataḥ || 212 ||

18.213
bṛhatyurvāruvārtākakūṣmāṇḍaprabhavāni ca |
kāravallīlatotthāni kārkoṭaprabhavāni ca || 213 ||

18.214
paṭoladvitayotthāni kośātakyudbhave tathā |
alābukarkarīnimbabhedotthaṃ tintriṇīphalam || 214 ||

18.215
kṣudrakandasametaṃ ca vallīkandadvayaṃ tathā |
sūraṇadvayakandaṃ ca tathā piṇḍārakadvayam || 215 ||

18.216
pajhotpalasamutthaṃ ca haviryogyaṃ viśeṣataḥ |
ucchiṣṭaṃ kṛmidaṣṭaṃ ca śivādyairdaṃśitaṃ tathā || 216 ||

18.217
ghrātaṃ lālājalaspṛṣṭamamedhyasthalasaṃbhavam |
pādaspṛṣṭamakālotthamāhṛtaṃ cāśucisthale || 217 ||

18.218
bhuktaśeṣaṃ tathā'spṛśyaspṛṣṭaṃ dattāvaśeṣakam |
parīkṣya bahudhā mantrī varjayet pākakarmaṇi || 218 ||

18.219
jīvantīṃ vāstukaṃ śākaṃ kāravallīdalaṃ tathā |
tumbīdalaṃ ca piṇḍīṃ ca camū mudgadalāni ca || 219 ||

18.220
śākinīṃ śataparvāṇa tathaiva śvāsamarditam |
āgastyaṃ pācayecchākaṃ vihitaṃ brāhnaṇasya ca || 220 ||

18.221
ekamūlāni cānyāni gṛhṇīyādaniṣedhane |
jhedayitvā lavitreṇa vīryamantraṃ samuccaran || 221 ||

18.222
nirīkṣya kṛmikīṭādīn śākāṃśca bahudhā tathā |
prakṣālya teṣu pātreṣu nidhāya bahudhā jalaiḥ || 222 ||

18.223
prāgvat sthālīṣu nikṣipya pratyekaṃ vā'tha miśritam |
saindhavaiḥ samarīcaiśca sarṣapairjīrakairapi || 223 ||

18.224
śrīparṇīdalasaṃmiśraiḥ payobhirnālikerajaiḥ |
tatphalairapi saṃghaṛṣṭairmṛdubhirghṛtamiśritaiḥ || 224 ||

18.225
masūramāṣanimbādimudgabhedasamanvitam |
sayūṣān mudgabhedādīnayūṣān lavaṇādibhiḥ || 225 ||

18.226
rasabhedaiḥ sametāṃśca sādhayettadanantaram |
tvaco vyapohya mudgotthaiḥ sāraiḥ kṣīreṇa pācitaiḥ || 226 ||

18.227
marīcajīralavaṇairghṛtayuktaiśca marditaiḥ |
darvyādibhisca saṃskuryāt gulmāṣaṃ sarasaṃ yathā || 227 ||

18.228
sthālīśarāvapūrṇeṣu pācitāni puraiva tu |
kadaḷīpanasādīni nāḷikeraphalāni ca || 228 ||

18.229
kūśmāṇḍabṛhatīpūgakāravallīphalāni ca |
kṣudrakandasametāni vallīpiṇḍārakāni ca || 229 ||

18.230
ambarīṣādipātreṣu vitateṣu samantataḥ |
ghṛtalipteṣu tapteṣu samāropya prasārya ca || 230 ||

18.231
cūrṇībhūtairmarīcaiśca jīrakena ghṛtena ca |
pratāpitāni snigdhāni darvyāloḍya punaḥ punaḥ || 231 ||

18.232
sthāpanīyāni bhāṇḍeṣu chāditānyambarādibhiḥ |
ābrādīni ca śuṣkāṇi aśuṣkāṇi phalāni ca || 232 ||

18.233
tintriṇīguḍamiśrāṇi marīcairjīrakairapi |
nāḷikerotthapayasā sarṣapaiḥ peṣitairapi || 233 ||

18.234
sthāpayedāmrasārotthaṃ lavaṇena samanvitam |
śraṛhgiberaṃ tathārdraṃ ca daḷitaṃ rahitaṃ ca vā || 234 ||

18.235
vāsitaṃ lavaṇopetaṃ likucottharasena tu |
kadaḷīpanasāmrāṇāṃ kevalāni phalāni ca || 235 ||

18.236
godhūmaśālijaiḥ piṣṭairguḍapākena lolitaiḥ |
pācitairmudgasāraiśca śakalairnāḷikerajaiḥ || 236 ||

18.237
jīrakaiḥ samarīcaiśca ghṛte'pūpāni pācayet |
suvṛttānyāmratulyāni dhātrīphalasamāni ca || 237 ||

18.238
nyagrodhaphalatulyāni likucādyākṛtīni ca |
antarnikṣiptamudgāni rasavanti samantataḥ || 238 ||

18.239
guḍapiṣṭena baddhāni nāḷikerākṛtīni ca |
nānābhedasamutthāni ghṛte'pūpāni sādhayet || 239 ||

18.240
śālivrīhisamutthāśca śāliṣu sphuṭitāni ca |
laghūni vahṇitaptāni guḍapākānvitāni ca || 240 ||

18.241
cūrṇitaiśca marīcaiśca jīrakaiḥ khaṇḍitairapi |
nāḷikeraphalaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ pṛthukāni ca sādhayet || 241 ||

18.242
bharjitaiḥ śālipiṣṭaiśca miśritairjīrakādinā |
loḷitairguḍapākena piṇḍībhūtaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 242 ||

18.243
saktu syāt sādhitaṃ tadvattilaiḥ piṇḍaḥ subharjitaiḥ |
tilapiṇḍa iti khyātaḥsadā devasya saṃmataḥ || 243 ||

18.244
suśrṛtaṃ ca ghanībhūtaṃ khaṇḍacūrṇasamanvitam |
kṣīraṃ ca madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃpṛtktaṃ sughanaṃ dadhi || 244 ||

18.245
taruṇaiḥ śakalībhūtairurvārusahakārayoḥ |
rūkṣasarṣapasaṃmiśraṃ samarīcaṃ tathā dadhi || 245 ||

18.246
pṛthakpātragataṃ śuddhaṃ gāḷitaṃ mākṣikaṃ madhu |
drākṣāpanasaraṃbhāmrasamutthairmarditai rasaiḥ || 246 ||

18.247
loḷitaṃ guḷakhaṇḍena jīrakādisamanvitam |
rasālametadvijñeyaṃ dadhimiśraṃ tu pānakam || 247 ||

18.248
kevalaṃ dadhisaṃmiśraṃ vāriṇā tatsamena tu |
kevalaṃ dadhisaṃmiśraṃ vāriṇā tatsamena tu |
mathitaṃ samarīcaṃ ca lavaṇaiścādhivāsitam || 248 ||

18.249
kaṇḍacūrṇasamopetaṃ pānakaṃ śramaśāntikṛt |
annānāmapi saṃskāre purā mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 249 ||

18.250
tadanyeṣāṃ tu saṃskāro dvādaśārṇena vā hṛdā |
sāṅgena mūlamantreṇa sarvaṃ saṃsādhayīta vā || 250 ||

18.251
viṣṇugāyatriyā vā'tha pañcopaniṣadāthavā |
saṃsādhya paramānnādyamupadaṃśānvitaṃ kramāt || 251 ||

18.252
phalakādiṣu saṃsthāpya cordhvapuṇḍrādyalaṃkṛtam |
mahānasadvārabhūmerālayadvārapaścimam || 252 ||

18.253
gomayenānuliptena sudhācūrṇena śobhinā |
pathāstramantrasaṃjaptavāridhārāpurassaram || 253 ||

18.254
śahkhatūryādighoṣeṇa tathā maṅgaḷagītibhiḥ |
pradīpacchatrayuktaiśca haviḥpālanatatparaiḥ || 254 ||

18.255
vetrapāṇibhiranyaiśca nāstikotsāraṇodyataiḥ |
snātāḥ śuklāmbarā dakṣāḥ kṛtapādāvanejanāḥ || 255 ||

18.256
svācāntāḥ kuśahastāśca mṛdā vā candanādinā |
dhṛtordhvapuṇṭrā niyatāḥ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 256 ||

18.257
sitakañcukadhartāraḥ sthagitānananāsikāḥ |
valamantreṇa bhāṇḍāni vaheyuḥ paricārakāḥ || 257 ||

18.258
mūlālayāgradeśasthamaṇṭape vitate'thavā |
prathamāvaraṇe dhāmno dakṣiṇe māḷikāvanau || 258 ||

18.259
sugupte suvitānāḍhye dīpamālādyalaṃkṛte |
pradeśe vastrasañchanne sthāpyāni phalakādike || 259 ||

18.260
haviḥ pramāṇatulyāśca hemarājatakāmrajāḥ |
sthālikāśca yathāliptāḥ prakṣālyāstreṇa vāriṇā || 260 ||

18.261
pāṇinā dakṣiṇenaiva parāmṛśya ca tena ca |
tāreṇa tāsu nikṣepyā dhārā'jyasya samantataḥ || 261 ||

18.262
sthālībhyaḥ samupāhṛtya darvyā hemādiklṛptayā |
tadūrdhve nikṣipenmaunī pāyasādīnyanukramāt || 262 ||

18.263
ghṛtenāplāvya madhuravyañjanāni samantataḥ |
dadhikṣīrādipūrṇāni caṣakāṇyūrdhvato nyaset || 263 ||

18.264
siddhānyapūpabhedāni pṛthukādīni yānyapi |
pānakāni vicitrāṇi pṛthakpātragatāni ca || 264 ||

18.265
karpūracandanakṣodaprasūnaiscādhivāsitam |
śītalaṃ vastrasañchannaṃ pānīyaṃ karakādiṣu || 265 ||

18.266
ekālavaṅgatakkolajātīpūgaphalānvitam |
karpūratailasaṃmiśraṃ khaṇḍitaṃ ca kṣurādibhiḥ || 266 ||

18.267
nāgavallīdalopetaṃ sacūrṇaṃ cendusaṃyutam |
tāmbūlaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāpya pātreṣvabjākṛtīṣu ca || 267 ||

18.268
candanādīni gandhāni tathā nānāvidhāḥ srajaḥ |
sthāpayitvā yathāsthānamārādhakamukhena tu || 268 ||

18.269
vijñāpayeyurdevasya tattatkarmādhikāriṇaḥ |
bhojyāsanādhirūḍhasya devasyārādhakaḥ svayam || 269 ||

18.270
arghyādyaiḥ prāgvadabhyarcya sādhyabījāvasānikaiḥ |
dvārasyābhyantaragate devasya purataḥ sthale || 270 ||

18.271
śodhite cārghyatoyena candanādyaiśca maṇḍite |
maṇḍale tu paristīrya taṇḍulāni yathāruci || 271 ||

18.272
kṣālitaṃ vastratuṇḍaṃ tu tadūrdhve saṃprasārya ca |
annādhāraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tadūrdhve lohanirmitam || 272 ||

18.273
ūrdhvato vasanāvaddhaṃ tadūrdhve srotasaṃplute |
ntyasevi paramānnādi pātrāṇyekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 273 ||

18.274
tarpaṇaṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpya hastaprakṣāḷanāmbhasā |
kuryāddakṣakare daive prāgupastaraṇārhaṇam || 274 ||

18.275
tato devādimūrtīnāṃ havīṃṣi vinivedayet |
prathamaṃ pāyasaṃ paścāt guḍānnaṃ mudgabheditam || 275 ||

18.276
śuddhānnaṃ tilasaṃmiśraṃ niśānnaṃ dadhimiśritam |
miśrānnaṃ ca kramāddadyādapūpāni tadantime || 276 ||

18.277
pṛthukāni ca saktūni tilapiṇḍānvitāni ca |
kadaḷīpanasādīni phalāni vividhāni ca || 277 ||

18.278
rasabhedasametāni pānakāni ca tarpaṇam |
nāḷikerarasaṃ caiva hastapakṣāḷinaṃ tataḥ || 278 ||

18.279
upasparśaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ datvā prāguktamācaret |
rājabhirhaviṣo nityaṃ prācurye kalpite sati || 279 ||

18.280
ādhāreṣu pratiṣṭhāpya vitate garmamandire |
nivedyāni yathāyogamanyaśrā saṃkaṭe bhuvi || 280 ||

18.281
tadekasmin dṛḍhādhāre vastracchanne yathākramam |
nidhāya vinivedyāya tathātamapanīya ca || 281 ||

18.282
prokṣite cāstramantreṇa nikṣepyaṃ havirantaram |
nivedayedyathāpūrvaṃ biśeṣo'tra samīritaḥ || 282 ||

18.283
mantrakriyāvihīnaṃ ca gandhaduṣṭaṃ vivarṇakam |
atipavkamapkaṃ ca visrāvitajalaṃ tathā || 283 ||

18.284
adīkṣitaiśca patitairīkṣitaṃ pratilomajaiḥ |
atyuṣṇamatiśītaṃ ca pramāṇarahitaṃ tathā || 284 ||

18.285
samuddhṛtaṃ ca niḥśeṣaṃ mukhavātādidūṣitam |
vyañjanādivihīnaṃ cāpyapātrasthamaghopitam || 285 ||

18.286
antastaṇḍulasaṃyuktaṃ bhinnabhāṇḍagataṃ tathā |
anādhāraṃ paraspṛṣṭhaṃ arkatāpahataṃ tathā || 286 ||

18.287
aṅgāratuṣasaṃyuktaṃ keśapāṣāṇasaṃyutam |
kṛmiloṣṭhādibhirjuṣṭaṃ prāṇyaṅgādisamanvitam || 287 ||

18.288
apūrṇapākamādhārarahitavñjanojjhitam |
gavyājyadadhinirmuktaṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ cetarairjanaiḥ || 288 ||

18.289
apidhānavinirmuktaṃ devatāntarasaṃmatam |
evaṃ duṣṭaṃ havirbudhvā prakṣipe jjalamadhyataḥ || 289 ||

18.290
mohāt tyaktaṃ havirviṣṇoḥ yadi dadyāttadarcanam |
nirarthakaṃ syāt kartṝṇāṃ vināśaśca bhaved dhruvam || 290 ||

18.291
tasmāttadaiva mūlasya sahasraṃ japamācaret |
tatastatrāśrayāṇāṃ ca sthāpitānāṃ vidhānataḥ || 291 ||

18.292
vibhavavpūhamūrtīnāṃ maṇṭape gopurādiṣu |
sthāpitānāṃ ca mūrtīṃnāṃ prādurbhāvātmanāmapi || 292 ||

18.293
pūjitānāṃ yathānyāyaṃ satyādīnā khagātmanām |
kumudādigaṇeśānāṃ dvārsthānāmapi sajhani || 293 ||

18.294
pratiṣṭhitānāṃ bhaktānāṃ prāguktānāṃ vidhānataḥ |
tattanmantreṇa vidhivatsiddhān ca pṛthak pṛthak || 294 ||

18.295
havīṃṣi pāyasādīni krameṇa vinivedayet |
gāruḍenaiva mantreṇa balyarthaṃ sādhayeddhaviḥ || 295 ||

18.296
anyeṣāṃ praṇavenaiva siddhamannaṃ nivedayet |
agnikāryaṃ havissādhyaṃ yathā mūlālayākṛteḥ || 296 ||

18.297
sarvāṇyapūpabhedāni nāgnikārye hitāni vai |
anyāni pāyasādīni nityanaimittikādiṣu || 297 ||

18.298
hotavyāni viśeṣeṇa phalāni vividhāni ca |
bhūtānāṃ balidāneṣu pāyasādīni nityaśaḥ || 298 ||

18.299
apūpāni ca saktūni pṛthukāni phalāni ca |
tilapiṇḍasametāni miśritānyathavā pṛthak || 299 ||

18.300
dātavyāni yathānyāyaṃ teṣāṃ tṛptikaraṃ yataḥ |
tena kūrādibhirbrahnan utsavādiṣu karmasu || 300 ||

18.301
tatra tatroktavidhinā balidravyāṇyupāharet |
abhāve sarvavastūnāṃ sodakaṃ kevalodanam || 301 ||

18.302
taṇḍulaṃ vodakenaiva dātavyaṃ mantravittamaiḥ |
iti samyak samākhyātaṃ haṣiṣāṃ sādhanādikam || 302 ||

18.303
nivedanaprakārasca nitye mūlādimūrtiṣu |
tathāśrayeṣu prāsāre bāhyato vā'ṅkaṇādikaiḥ || 303 ||

18.304
prāsādeṣu ca klṛpteṣu sthāpiteṣvāśrayādiṣu |
prākāragopuradvāramamṭapeṣu samantataḥ || 304 ||

18.305
vibhavavyūhabimbeṣu tathāṅgālayamūrtiṣu |
prāsādābhyantarasthānāṃ devatānāṃ yathārcane || 305 ||

18.306
nivedanārthaṃ nādadyāt dvārabāhye pratiṣṭitam |
niṣiddhānnaṃ nivedyaṃ tad dūṣitaṃ rākṣasādibhi || 306 ||

18.307
devena prāganujñātaṃ rakṣasāṃ ditijanmanām |
anyeṣāṃ bharaṇīyānāṃ bhūtānāṃ piśitāśinām || 307 ||

18.308
tasyāttatsthā anādeyā balavīryādiśaktayaḥ |
vibhūtyā vā'vibhūtyā vā haviṣaḥ prāptaye pṛthak || 308 ||

18.309
pṛthakpātragataṃ siddhaṃ dvārasyānte niveśitam |
nivedanīyaṃ kramaśaḥ paramānnapurussaram || 309 ||

18.310
kāmye naimittikepyeva mahato haviṣorcane |
prāsādābhyantarasthasya sakarmārcādikasya ca || 310 ||

18.311
āḍhyairdvijātibhūpādyaiḥ yathāvibhavamādarāt |
nivedanīyaṃ yadyekaṃ pātrasthaṃ mūlakautuke || 311 ||

18.312
annapūraṃ pratiṣṭāpya prāsādāgrasthamaṇḍape |
mūlamūrtiṃ samabhyarcya karmārcābhiḥ saśaktibhiḥ || 312 ||

18.313
snāpayet karmabimbasthaṃ kalaśaiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |
mūle prāgvat pṛthakpātre nivedya ca havistataḥ || 313 ||

18.314
karmabimbagataṃ devamānīyāgrasthamaṇḍape |
tasminnivedayenmantrī mūlamūrtyavalokitam || 314 ||

18.315
mahaddhaviśca tatrasthaṃ paramānnādisatkṛtam |
makhakautukapūrvāsu krameṇābyarcitāsu ca || 315 ||

18.316
nivedya ca yathāyogaṃ pātrasthāni pṛthak pṛthak |
vatsarotsavapūrveṣu nānāvaiśeṣikeṣvapi || 316 ||

18.317
yātrāmūrti samānīya bālyato yatrakutracit |
vistareṇārcayitvā tu mahadannaṃ nivedayet || 317 ||

18.318
tadarthaṃ vidhivat kuryāt snapanaṃ snānakautuke |
mṛgayādyutsave prāpte bahirudyānabhūmiṣu || 318 ||

18.319
mahodanasaparyārthamālayābhyantarasthite |
snāpayedvidhivanmantrī tadbimbaṃ snānamaṇṭape || 319 ||

18.320
dvādaśyādiṣu kāleṣu tathā ca avaṇādiṣu |
vatsarotsavaniṣṭheṣu nānāvaiśeṣikeṣvapi || 320 ||

18.321
sādhanaṃ haviṣāmetat sādhāraṇamudāhṛtam |
athotsabārcāmānītra kutracinmaṇṭapādike || 321 ||

18.322
yathāvidhi samārādhya bahudhā pāyasādinā |
yathālabdhena cānnena prīṇeyedbhaktipūrvakam || 322 ||

18.323
viśeṣamatha vakṣyāmi mahato haviṣorcane |
nitye mahāhaviryāgo na ca kāryo hitaiṣibhiḥ || 323 ||

18.324
vitate garbhagehe vā prāsādāgrasthamaṇṭape |
bāhyataḥ snapanādyarthaṃ yāgārthaṃ vā prakalpite || 324 ||

18.325
prāguktena pramāṇena tvekapātre samarpitam |
yattanmahāhaviḥ proktaṃ hareḥ prītikaraṃ sadā || 325 ||

18.326
prāsādābhyantare kalpyamupapātrojjhitaṃ haviḥ |
tadanyatra viśeṣeṇa vistṛtaṃ parikalpayet || 326 ||

18.327
mūlamūrtiṃ purā'bhyarcya tadarthaṃ mantravittamaḥ |
abhyarcyārghyādibhirmantraiḥ prāgvaddhūpāntimaistataḥ || 327 ||

18.328
tasmāt snapanabimbasya hṛdayāmbhoruhodare |
cicchaktimavatīryātha tathācotsavakautuke || 328 ||

18.329
samabhyarcya yathā pūrvamānīya snānamaṇṭape |
snānakautukamāsādya kalaśairabhiṣicya ca || 329 ||

18.330
nivedya ca haviḥ paścādānayedgarbhamandiram |
tasmin vinaysya tanmantraṃ mūlamūrtau niyojayet || 330 ||

18.331
yānādau tu samāropya utsavārcāmalaṅkṛtām |
yāgārthamaṇṭape vātha nayedāsthānamaṇṭape || 331 ||

18.332
hemādinirmite tatra vitate bhadraviṣṭare |
samāropya cadeveśaṃ mahadbhirbhogasañcayaiḥ || 332 ||

18.333
pradakṣiṇapraṇāmāntairmūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
samārādhyārghyapuṣpādyaistoyadānapurassaram || 333 ||

18.334
dadyāttadādino bhogān mātrāntāṃśca niveditān |
nivedanārthaṃ haviṣāṃ maṇṭapaṃ vistṛtaṃ kṛtam || 334 ||

18.335
vitānadvajapūrvaiśca yathā yavanikāpaṭaiḥ |
alaṃkṛtaṃ madhyabhūmau haviṣpūrapramāṇataḥ || 335 ||

18.336
kuryāttālocchrayāṃ kuryāttālocchrayāṃ vedimupapīṭhasamākṛtim |
iṣṭakādyaiśca turyaśrāṃ dṛḍhāṃ samatalāṃ śubhām || 336 ||

18.337
gomayena samālipya sudhādyairvarṇakairapi |
piṣṭacūrṇaiśca paritaḥ śobhayitvā ca paścime || 337 ||

18.338
dukūlatūlasañchannaṃ masūrakasamanvitam |
bhojyāsanaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya nātyuccaṃ nātinīcakam || 338 ||

18.339
sādhitāni yathāpūrvaṃ haviḥ pātrāṇi pācakāḥ |
paramānnādyupetāni sopadaṃśaphalāni ca || 339 ||

18.340
bhakṣyabhojyasametāni madhurādirasāni ca |
chatradīpasamopetabherīpaṭahaniḥsvanaiḥ || 340 ||

18.341
śaṅkhaśrṛṅgādighoṣeṇa durjanotsāraṇodyataiḥ |
purāvacchodhitenaiva yathā vai gomayādinā || 341 ||

18.342
sūtritena sudhācūrṇaiḥ pārśvayorastravāriṇā |
prokṣitena pavitrajñaiḥ tatastasmānmahānasāt || 342 ||

18.343
anudhārāpadaṃ proktaṃ ninayedyāgamaṇṭapam |
yātuvāruṇamadye vā somasāmīraṇāntare || 343 ||

18.344
śālivrīhiparistīrṇe sthale makhatarūdbhave |
phalake saṃpratiṣṭhāpya vastracchanne'stramantrite || 344 ||

18.345
tato vedyāṃ paristīrya taṇḍulāñchālisaṃbhavān |
kaṃsādi dhātavo neṣṭā mahodananivedane || 345 ||

18.346
acchinnāni supūtāni kadalyādidalāni vā |
prāgagrāṇyudagagrāṇi bahuśaḥ kṣāḷitāni ca || 346 ||

18.347
nidhāyā ca yathāpūrvamupastīrya ghṛtena tu |
pātreṣvanyeṣvathādāya darvyā mūlena taddhaviḥ || 347 ||

18.348
madhyage vitate pātre pratiṣṭhāpya yathākramam |
suvṛttaṃ caturakṣaṃ vā darvyā taṃ secayettataḥ || 348 ||

18.349
saṃskṛtairghūtapūraiśca vidrutairvātaśītaḷaiḥ |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya punarapyabhighārya ca || 349 ||

18.350
parito mudgabhedena gulbhāṣaṃ hṛdayena tu |
guḍakhaṇḍāni śirasā khaṇḍacūrṇānvitāni ca || 350 ||

18.351
upadaṃśāni śikhayā pācitāni yathāvidhi |
kadalīpanasāmrāṇi phalāni vividhāni ca || 351 ||

18.352
kālapavkāni hṛdyāni kavacaṃ samudīrayan |
ghṛtataptopadaṃśāni tadūrdhve netra muccaran || 352 ||

18.353
puṭīkṛte tadūrdhve tu vīryamantreṇa sādhitam |
cūrṇitaiḥsamarīcaiśca jīrakaiśca guḷānvitaiḥ || 353 ||

18.354
dadhipūraṃ tu saṃpūrya khaṇḍacūrṇasamanvitam |
evaṃ pratiṣṭhite pūrvamekapātre mahāhaviḥ || 354 ||

18.355
pūritānyupa pātrāṇi paritaḥ pāyasādibhiḥ |
prāgvadghṛtopadaṃśādyaiścādhāreṣu niveśayet || 355 ||

18.356
mahānnasya tu pāścātyapramukhāsu diśāsvapi |
dvandvayogena nikṣepyaṃ pāyasādikamaṣṭakam || 356 ||

18.357
ekaikaṃ hrāsayedvātha kṣīrānnādicatuṣṭayam |
tattatsthāneṣu śuddhānnamapūpādīni vinyaset || 357 ||

18.358
pāyasānnaṃ guḍānnaṃ vā mudgānnaṃ kevalodanam |
sthāpyaṃ vā madhyakalpe tu pāścāpyādiṣvanukramāt || 358 ||

18.359
mudgānnaṃ madhuraṃ vātha kṣīrānnāditrikaṃ tu vā |
guḷapāyasayorekaṃ śuddhānnaṃ vāthavārpayet || 359 ||

18.360
anukalpena śuddhānnaṃ bhaktiśraddhāvaśena tu |
yathākalpaṃ tu saṃkalpya pāyasādiṣvathecchayā || 360 ||

18.361
sugandhiśālisaṃpannamabhāvācchālisaṃbhavam |
madhyato ghṛtasaṃpūrṇasauvarṇacaṣakānvitam || 361 ||

18.362
pātraṃ pāścātyadiṅmadhye vyañjanādi pariṣkṛtam |
prāpaṇārthaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyamuccādhāroparisthitam || 362 ||

18.363
madhyataḥ pāyasadroṇīṃ guḷānnaparipūritām |
pratiṣṭhāpyātha paritastvanyānyūhya prakalpayet || 363 ||

18.364
pānīyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairvāsitaṃ karakādiṣu |
pracchādanāmbarādini maṇṭapasya tu dakṣiṇe || 364 ||

18.365
madhuparkaṃ ca gomātrā sādhyabījāni paścime |
tāmbūlatilaratnā rthamātrā gandhasragādayaḥ || 365 ||

18.366
yāgadravyāṇi cānyāni tvakṣasūtrādikāni ca |
sthāpayitvottarasyāṃ ca tatastatkarmakāribhiḥ || 366 ||

18.367
pūjitasya viśeṣeṇa devasya purataḥ sthitaḥ |
vijñāpayeddeśikendraḥ praṇataḥ puruṣottamam || 367 ||

18.368
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa saccidānandalakṣaṇa |
balavīryamayairbhogairnityatṛptastvamavyayaḥ || 368 ||

18.369
tathāpi cātmasidhyarthaṃ mahatā haviṣā'dhunā |
bhavantaṃ tarpayiṣyāmi saṃpūrṇaṃ tat prakalpitam || 369 ||

18.370
anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhoktuprāsādaya prabho |
vijñāpyaivaṃ tataḥ paścātprāgbannīrājayedvibhum || 370 ||

18.371
svarṇādinirmite yāne devamāropya mūrtipāḥ |
sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ nayeyurbhojanāspadam || 371 ||

18.372
āropayitvā prāgāsyaṃ tatrasthe bhojanāsane |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaṃ pradadyāt sapratigraham || 372 ||

18.373
pracchādanapaṭaṃ cātha madhuparkaṃ yathāvidhi |
gomātrāṃ sādhyabījāni datvā'cāmajalena tu || 373 ||

18.374
hastau prakṣālya devasya pānīyaṃ cārghyavāriṇā |
pratiṣṭhāpya samāsīnaḥ pīṭhe devasya dakṣiṇe || 374 ||

18.375
athārhaṇajalaṃ tvarghyāduddhṛtaṃ vinivedayet |
vilokya netramantreṇa pṛthak pātragaṇānvitam || 375 ||

18.376
savyañjanaṃ sabhakṣyaṃ ca paramānnādikaṃ haviḥ |
pavitreṇa samabhyukṣya śatadhāreṇa pūrvavat || 376 ||

18.377
dahanāpyāyane kṛtvā sarvaṃ surabhimudrayā |
dhyātvā tanmantramuccārya tvamṛtīkṛtya tadgatam || 377 ||

18.378
balaṃ vīryaṃ ca tejaśca tvarghyapuṣpaṃ samutkṣipet |
kavacena ca sāstreṇa netramantreṇa bhāvayet || 378 ||

18.379
tataḥ svadakṣiṇe haste vijñānaiśvaryaśaktayaḥ |
smartavyāḥ svasvamantreṇa bhojakāḥ karaṇātmakāḥ || 379 ||

18.380
tenātha viṣṇuhastena paramānnapurassaram |
spṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā yathāyogaṃ baddhayā grāsamudrayā || 380 ||

18.381
nivedanīyā vai viṣṇorannamūrtyantarasthitāḥ |
rasarūpādibhedotthāstejovīryabalātmakāḥ || 381 ||

18.382
ṣāḍguṇyavigrahasyāpi devasyārcābhimāninaḥ |
prīṇanaṃ paramaṃ hyetaddhavirmantraiḥ susaṃskṛtam || 382 ||

18.383
jñātvaivaṃ śaṃkhaśrṛṅgādibherīpaṭahaniḥsvanaiḥ |
ghaṇṭāravasametābhirmaṅgalābiśca gītibhiḥ || 383 ||

18.384
śrutismṛtītihāsānāṃ bhagavadguṇaśaṃsinām |
stotrāṇāṃ ca purāṇānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca niḥsvanaiḥ || 384 ||

18.385
pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva pāyasādyupapātrakam |
prabhūtānnaṃ tataḥ paścāt prāpaṇānnapurassaram || 385 ||

18.386
bhakṣyāṇyapūpapūrvāṇi bhojyāni ca phalāni ca |
lehyāni madhupūrvāṇi coṣyāṇyāmrādikānyapi || 386 ||

18.387
peyāni kṣīrapūrvāṇi anupānānvitāni ca |
vinivedya ca devāya vinyastānyodanopari || 387 ||

18.388
balavīryādisanmantrān savīryādivivarjitān |
omityupāharenmantrī tataḥ saṃhṛtimudrayā || 388 ||

18.389
pūrṇātpūrṇamiti prājño japtvā mantraṃ samāhitaḥ |
sutṛptaṃ bhāvayeddevaṃ sutṛptamiti coccaran || 389 ||

18.390
śītalaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ śaṅkhaśuktyākṛtiṣvapi |
pātreṣu pūritaṃ tarpya cūrṇaṃ niṣpuṃsanāya ca || 390 ||

18.391
tadarthaṃ śāṭakaṃ cātha hastaprakṣālanaṃ tataḥ |
samācamanatoyaṃ ca ghṛṣṭakarpūrabhāvitam || 391 ||

18.392
candanaṃ karaśudhyarthaṃ mātrāṃ karasamudbhavām |
saratnāṃ vinivedyātha tāmbūlaṃ śaśibhāvitam || 392 ||

18.393
datvā'tha mūlamudrāṃ tu darśayenmūlamuccaran |
japaṃ kṛtvā yathāpūrvamarghyādyairdhūpapaścimaiḥ || 393 ||

18.394
samabhyarcya samāhūya gurupūrvāṃśca sādhakān |
siddhāntaniratāṃscātha pañcakālaparāyaṇān || 394 ||

18.395
dīkṣitāṃśca yathānyāyaṃ traividyāṃstadabhāvataḥ |
arghyānulepanābhyāṃ tu sragvarairdhūpapaścimaiḥ || 395 ||

18.396
samabhyarcya tatasteṣāṃ dadyādarghyodakaṃ kare |
paritaḥ pāyasādīni pātrasthāni pṛthak pṛthak || 396 ||

18.397
mahodanaṃ ca madhyasthaṃ caturdhā saṃvibhajya ca |
prayacchedakamaṃśaṃ tu kāribhyaḥ śreyase tataḥ || 397 ||

18.398
dvitīyamodanaṃ dadyāt seneśāya tataḥ param |
tṛtīyamannaṃ dātavyaṃ sarveṣāṃ paricāriṇām || 398 ||

18.399
caturthaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca devāyatanavāsinām |
ārādhakaprāśanārthaṃ prāpaṇānnaṃ samācaret || 399 ||

18.400
gomātrāṃ sādhyabījāni śālimudgādikāni ca |
mātrāṃ ca tilaratnotthāṃ tathā cācchādanāmbaram || 400 ||

18.401
niṣpuṃsanapaṭaṃ cātha tāmbūlaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
prayaccheddeśikendrāya niyuktāyārcane kṣaṇe || 401 ||

18.402
mahāvibhūtirdeveśaḥ sarvasaṅkalpasiddhidaḥ |
yasmāt prāgātmasātkuryādbhogaśaktimanaśvarīm || 402 ||

18.403
vyaktāṃ gurvādivakatreṇa bhunakti tadanantaram |
tasmānniveditaṃ sarvaṃ vāsudevasya vai vibhoḥ || 403 ||

18.404
pradadyād gurupūrvebhyo niyatebhyaḥ sadārcane |
rakṣaṇīyamabhaktebhyastaddānaṃ viṣṇuyājakaiḥ || 404 ||

18.405
prāyaścittī bhaveddātā apātrapratipādanāt |
prakṣipejjalamadhye tu viṣvaksenaniveditam || 405 ||

18.406
jalajānāṃ tīrajānāṃ jantūnāṃ tṛptaye'thavā |
jale kiñcidvinikṣipya śeṣamannaṃ tadagrataḥ || 406 ||

18.407
taddhaktānāṃ dvijātīnāṃ niratānāṃ svakarmasu |
evaṃ santarpya deveśaṃ mahatā haviṣā tataḥ || 407 ||

18.408
bhojyāsanagataṃ paścādanyatra śayanāspade |
suyitānapatākāḍhye puṣpamālādyalaṃkṛte || 408 ||

18.409
sarvopakaraṇopete paryaṅkasyordhvato nayet |
apanīya ca mālyāni gandhāni vasanāni ca || 409 ||

18.410
svayaṃ kiñcit samādāya viṣvaksenasya vai tataḥ |
pradadyādavaśiṣṭaṃ tu paryaṅkasthasya vai vibhoḥ || 410 ||

18.411
arghyaṃ pādyāmbunā śāṭīṃ tathā pādānulepanam |
sapratigrahamācāmaṃ hastasaṃmārjanāmbaram || 411 ||

18.412
datvā tataḥ sugandhaistu candanādyaiḥ samālabhet |
vyajanaiḥ śramaśāntyarthaṃ saṃvījya ca samantataḥ || 412 ||

18.413
vkathitaṃ ca mṛgasnehaṃ śaśicūrṇādhivāsitam |
mardayitvātha devasya keśapāśe prasārite || 413 ||

18.414
nānāvidhairgandhavadbhiḥ puṣpaiḥ saṃvalitāntaram |
sragbhirnānāvidhābhiśca keśān saṃveṣṭayettataḥ || 414 ||

18.415
nivedayedapūpāni pṛthukāni phalāni ca |
pānakaṃ tarpaṇajalaṃ nāḷikerarasānvitam || 415 ||

18.416
tāmbūlaṃ śaśiṃsaṃyuktaṃ sāṅgaṃ vijñāpya vai vibhum |
chatradīpānvito yāyādarghyabhṛt pācanālayam || 416 ||

18.417
tatra naimittike kuṇḍe nitye vā saṃskṛte purā |
tathaiva saṃskṛte vahnau prāgvat saṃtarpite sati || 417 ||

18.418
tasmin jvālā jaṭādhāre hṛdgataṃ mantranāyakam |
avatīrya samidbhiśca saptabhistarpayettataḥ || 418 ||

18.419
pāyasādyairviśeṣeṇa pācitairakhilairapi |
śaṅkhabherīninādena ghaṇṭāravasamanvitam || 419 ||

18.420
pūrṇāhūtiṃ tato dadyādājyasyācchinnadhārayā |
karmaśeṣaṃ samāpādya dadyācchiṣṭaṃ caruṃ guroḥ || 420 ||

18.421
tato devāntikaṃ prāpya homakarma samarpayet |
saṃvibhajya pitṝn prāgvat saṃpradānasamanvitam || 421 ||

18.422
arcayitvārghyagandhādyaiḥ prāgvat kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
vijñāpya yānagaṃ kṛtvā devamantaḥ praveśayet || 422 ||

18.423
svasthānasthasya devasya dadyādarghyādikatrayam |
tatra saṃrodhitaṃ mantraṃ prāgvanmūle niyojayet || 423 ||

18.424
tatrāpi pūjayedbhogairarghyādyairdhūpapaścimaiḥ |
tato vijñāpayeddevaṃ puṣpāñjalipurassaram || 424 ||

18.425
pūjito'si jagannātha mahatā haviṣā vibho |
tvadīye mayi vātsalyāt tṛpto bhavitumarhasi || 425 ||

18.426
iti vijñāpya devasya caraṇāmburuhadvaye |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya prakṣipet kusumāñjalim || 426 ||

18.427
mahodanasaparyādau prāpte naimittikādiṣu |
pūjanādutsavārcāyāḥ purastādvātha paścimāt || 427 ||

18.428
saśaktikaṃ mūlabimbaṃ sāṅgaṃ bimbaṃ ca sāśrayam |
vihageśāvṛtidvārapālabhaktaiḥ samanvitam || 428 ||

18.429
vimāneṣu bahiṣṭheṣu maṇṭape gopurādiṣu |
vibhavavyūhamūrtīnāṃ sthāpitānāṃ vidhānataḥ || 429 ||

18.430
prāgvat saṃpūjanaṃ kṛtvā mahānnaṃ vinivedayet |
mukhyakalpamidaṃ proktaṃ madhyakalpe yathābalam || 430 ||

18.431
ekaikasyāḍhakādyena mānenānnaṃ prakalyet |
mūlālayagataṃ devaṃ kevalaṃ vā samacayet || 431 ||

18.432
prāsādasthasya nitye tu na saṃkalpyaṃ mahāhaviḥ |
tadarthaṃ baliyānaṃ tu nācartavyaṃ hitecchunā || 432 ||

18.433
mahodanaṃ ca snapane snapanaṃ ca mahodane |
kartavyamavinābhūtaṃ dvitayaṃ mukhyakalpane || 433 ||

18.434
anukalpe tadanyonyamekaikena vinā kṛtam |
prabhūtodanayāgārthamanyayāgārthameva vā || 434 ||

18.435
bimbe kasmiṃścidāvāhya pūjite tu yathāvidhi |
samārabdhe samāpte'smin yāge'kasmād dvijottama || 435 ||

18.436
anye mahāhaviryāge prāpte naimittikādiṣu |
dātavyaṃ tatra mantrajñairanyatrodvāsanādikam || 436 ||

18.437
tata udvāsayedatra snapane'pyevameva hi |
mūlabimbe yathā deyaṃ mantribhistu mahāhaviḥ || 437 ||

18.438
tṛtīyāvaraṇādbāhye tathaivābhyantare'pi vā |
mahotsavavidhau dadyāt kutracidvā mahāhaviḥ || 438 ||

18.439
mahatā'nena haviṣā bhaktyā yaḥ pūjayeddharim |
sa bhuktvā vipulān bhogānihaṃ loke ciraṃtanān || 439 ||

18.440
kālāntare'tyaye prāpte prāptaṃ yātyacyutaṃ padam |
viśeṣādabhiṣiktaiśca bhūpairbhūtahite rataiḥ || 440 ||

18.441
vidhinānena kartavyaṃ mahodanasamarcanam |
prāpnuvanti ca te śaśvat pratibhūpālamaṇḍalam || 441 ||

Kapitel 19

śrīḥ |
ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

19.1
mune siddhāntaniṣṭasya samārādhanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
samayācāravaikalye prāyaścittamudīraya || 1 ||

19.2
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
śrṛṇu samyak pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittaṃ mune hitam |
yat kṛtvā deśikādīnāṃ caturṇaāṃ śubhamedhate || 2 ||

19.3
asnātvā vidhivan mantrī nadyādau pūjayedyadi |
snātvā mūlasahasraṃ tu japtvā saṃpūjayedvibhum || 3 ||

19.4
jīrṇaṃ paryuṣitaṃ vāso dadhāno yadi pūjayet |
snātvā viśuddhavāsobhṛnmūlamantraṃ japettathā || 4 ||

19.5
dhyānahīnastvanācāntaḥ pavitrarahitāṅguliḥ |
keśāsthiloṣṭasirāsṛgaspṛśyasparśane'pi ca || 5 ||

19.6
snātvā yathāpuraṃ pūjya mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet |
udakyāsūtikā'peyacaṇḍālādyupavartakaḥ || 6 ||

19.7
spṛśeccedbhagavadbimbaṃ snātvā pūrvaṃ svayaṃ tataḥ |
pañcagavyena deveśamabhiṣicya samarcayet || 7 ||

19.8
udakyāsūtikādyaiśca spṛṣṭaḥ saṃspṛśya kautukam |
snātvottamena deveśamabhiṣicyātha śāntaye || 8 ||

19.9
hutvā'tha mūlamantreṇa japeccāyutasaṅkhyayā |
sūtake mṛtake bimbaṃ spṛśedvā pūjayedyadi || 9 ||

19.10
adhamottamena saṃsnāpya prāgvadadhutvā japenmanum |
mahāpātakibhiḥ spṛṣṭho viṇmūtrāpeyapaistathā || 10 ||

19.11
pūjayedyadi deveśaṃ punaḥ snātvā vidhānataḥ |
pūrvavat snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomādikaṃ caret || 11 ||

19.12
niṣṭhīvarudhirasvedayukto devaṃ spṛśedyadi |
kuśodakena saṃsnāpya viśeṣeṇa yajedvibhum || 12 ||

19.13
divā gatvā striyaṃ svīyāmasnātvā cet spṛśedvibhum |
upoṣya pañcabhirgavyaiḥ kuśodaiḥ snāpayedvibhum || 13 ||

19.14
parastrīgamāsaktaścīrṇaduścarito vibhum |
pūjaye्davā tathā spṛṣṭhe dedhabimve'bhiṣecayet || 14 ||

19.15
madhyamādhamamārgeṇa hutvā mantraṃ japecchatam |
kṛmikīṭāsthikeśādipataṅganakharādikaiḥ || 15 ||

19.16
prāṇyaṅgatuṣabhasmādiduṣṭaiḥ patraphalādibhiḥ |
puṣpaistoyaistathāpyanyaiścandanādyaiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 16 ||

19.17
tathopacārairanyaiśca varjitairapi vastubhiḥ |
tathā paryuṣitaiḥ patrapuṣpāṅkuraphalādibhiḥ || 17 ||

19.18
aspṛśyaprāṇibhiḥ spṛṣṭhaistathā cāspṛśyavastubhiḥ |
caṇḍālasūtikādyaiśca niṣādapatitādibhiḥ || 18 ||

19.19
saṃspṛṣṭhaiśca parimlānaiḥ sarajobhiryajedyadi |
japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ mūlamantramananyadhīḥ || 19 ||

19.20
etairduṣṭaistu vastrādyairdevaṃ saṃpūjayedyadi |
saṃsnāpya cādhamenaiva pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 20 ||

19.21
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta sahasrāhutibhiḥ kramāt |
caṇḍālasūtikodakyāśabarāpeyapāyibhiḥ || 21 ||

19.22
saṃspṛṣṭe pānabhakṣyādau deveśasya nivedite |
mṛṇmayāni parityajya kṣālayitvetarāṇi ca || 22 ||

19.23
snātvā kuśodakaṃ pītvā snāpayedadhamena tu |
punaḥ saṃpūjya juhuyānmūlena śatasaṅkhyayā || 23 ||

19.24
viḍvarāhasṛgālābhi kākaśyenakharādibhiḥ |
evamādibhiranyaiśca spṛṣṭhe'nnādau nivedite || 24 ||

19.25
pūrvavacchāntireva syāttataḥ śuddhaṃ nivedayet |
parastrīgamanāsaktairmakṣyābhakṣyāvivekibhiḥ || 25 ||

19.26
yatheṣṭācāraniratairavaiṣṇavakulodbhavaiḥ |
pavkaṃ spṛṣṭhaṃ tathā dṛṣṭaṃ duṣṭaṃ pūyāsṛgādibhiḥ || 26 ||

19.27
amatyā ceddhavirdettaṃ pūrvavacchāntimācaret |
śavādidūṣitānnasya pavkasya vinivedane || 27 ||

19.28
pūrvavat pūjya deveśaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
tyaktamannādikaṃ dadyādyadi pūjya punastilaiḥ || 28 ||

19.29
saghṛtairjuhuyānmantrī sahasraśatasaṅkhyayā |
tathā paryuṣitānnasya pradāne śāntimācaret || 29 ||

19.30
tyaktaṃ haviḥ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ pavitrānnarasādikam |
tyajejjalāśaye vāgnau bhuvi vā goṣvalolupaḥ || 30 ||

19.31
makṣikāghuṇabhṛṅgādyairdaṣṭaṃ duṣṭaṃ purīṣagaiḥ |
patrapuṣpaphalādyannaṃ tyaktavyaṃ tadadhiṣṭhitam || 31 ||

19.32
astrodakena saṃprokṣya dadyāddevāya bhaktitaḥ |
mahāhavirvidhāne tu viśeṣamavadhāraya || 32 ||

19.33
pacanālayamanyatra sādhitaṃ dīkṣitetaraiḥ |
amantrasaṃskṛtaṃ cānnamavibhaktamalakṣaṇam || 33 ||

19.34
nirīkṣitamayogyaiśca saṃpṛṣṭhaṃ makṣikādibhiḥ |
saṃprokṣya cāstratoyena nivedyaṃ yatnagauravāt || 34 ||

19.35
seneśāya na dātavyaṃ homaṃ kuryādyathāruci |
kāribhyaḥ saṃpradānaṃ ca balidānaṃ na kārayet || 35 ||

19.36
abhyāgateṣvanāpteṣu dīnānāthajaneṣvapi |
pradeyamanyathā śāntihomaṃ kuryādananyadhīḥ || 36 ||

19.37
biḍālabhūṣikāsarpamaṇḍūkādyaiśca jantubhiḥ |
kṛmikīṭapataṅgādyairvāyasādyaiśca khecaraiḥ || 37 ||

19.38
na deyaṃ devadevāya duṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭhaṃ mahāhaviḥ |
datte hutvā ca japtvā ca punardadyānmahāhaviḥ || 38 ||

19.39
bhogamantrakriyādhyānaṃ mudrāṇāmaṅgarūpiṇām |
dvārāvaraṇapūrvāṇāṃ biṃbapīṭhādikāriṇām || 39 ||

19.40
kālānāmapi cānyeṣāṃ nityanaimittikātmanām |
viparyāse pravṛtte tu divyairvyāpakapañcakaiḥ || 40 ||

19.41
pratyekaṃ juhuyānmantrī tilaiścānyaiḥ śataṃ śatam |
samitparididarbhāṇāṃ kūrcānāṃ haviṣāyapi || 41 ||

19.42
ājyasthālyādipātrāṇamagneḥ sthaṇḍilakuṇḍayoḥ |
struksravasya praṇītāyā abhāve lakṣaṇojjhite || 42 ||

19.43
śāntyarthaṃ juhuyānmantrī prāgvadvyāpakapañcakaiḥ |
abhāve kāṣṭhasamidhāmājyena caruṇā hunet || 43 ||

19.44
samidbhirājyābhāve tu tilairvā homamācaret |
alābhe haviṣo'nyeṣāmājyena juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 44 ||

19.45
sarvadhāhomakarmārthaṃ tilamājyaṃ na lopayet |
tilājyayorabhāve tu havanaṃ syānnirarthakam || 45 ||

19.46
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta pratiṣṭhāyāṃ yathoditam |
vahnau kuṇḍe sthale culyāṃ saṃskṛte'nugatiṃ gate || 46 ||

19.47
punarādhāya saṃskṛtya śāntihomādikaṃ hunet |
vahnau spṛṣṭe tathā'spṛśyaiḥ keśāsthinakharairapi || 47 ||

19.48
yathāvanmūlamantreṇa juhuyāt sarpiṣā śatam |
udakyāsūtikādyaiśca sannikṛṣṭe'yutaṃ hunet || 48 ||

19.49
saṃspṛṣṭe'nyaṃ samādhāya juhuyāccāyutaṃ japet |
asamiddhe hute vahnau punarhomaṃ samācaret || 49 ||

19.50
naimittikeṣu kāmyeṣu cotsaveṣu biśeṣataḥ |
tadaṅgahutabhugyāgaṃ kuṇḍe'naysmin samācaret || 50 ||

19.51
śāntihomaṃ prakurvītaṃ kṛte cettadviparyaye |
parivārānamūrtāṃśca mūrtāṃścaiva yathākramam || 51 ||

19.52
anarcayitvā'horātraṃ japettatra puro'ntike |
tanmantrāṃśchatamaṣṭau tu pratyekaṃ pūjanādikam || 52 ||

19.53
patane balivastūnāmaspṛśyasparśane'pi vā |
tathaiva pātre'bimate keśaloṣṭādidūṣite || 53 ||

19.54
tattyaktvā'nyena nirvartya śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
baliṃ duṣṭe na dadyāccecchāntihomapurassaram || 54 ||

19.55
baliṃ datvā viśeṣeṇa prāguktaṃ mantravān japet |
nityotsavārthabimbe tu yānānnipatite sati || 55 ||

19.56
tadevoddhṛtya tadvimbamakṣataṃ snāpya mantravit |
adhamādhamamārgeṇa śāntyarthaṃ juhuyādanu || 56 ||

19.57
tathaiva ca kṣataṃ bimbaṃ samādhāya yathāpuram |
kṛtvā prātiṣṭhikaṃ karma svasthāne sthāpayedanu || 57 ||

19.58
yāvatsamādhikālaṃ tu tāvadbimbāntareṇa vā |
kūrcena vā'nyabimbena kuryānnityotsavaṃ hareḥ || 58 ||

19.59
aspṛśyairvātha saṃspṛṣṭe balibimbe'bhiṣecayet |
adhamādhamaṃmārgeṇa śāntihomapurassaram || 59 ||

19.60
yānasthe tvadha bimbe tu vyūḍhe'yogyajanaiḥ sti |
kuśodakena saṃprokṣya śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 60 ||

19.61
aspṛśyairyadi saṃspṛṣṭo balibimbasya vāhakaḥ |
pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya śucinā'nyena vāhayet || 61 ||

19.62
mudrāmantrakriyādhyānadravyāṇāṃ bhogarūpiṇām |
viṃśeṣādbalikāle tu hānirutpadyate yadi || 62 ||

19.63
japenmūlasahasraṃ tu mantrī dhyānasamanvitaḥ |
na dattaṃ yadi dātavyaṃ phalapuṣpodanādikam || 63 ||

19.64
devopabhuktaṃ yogyāya mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet |
hutaśeṣe haviśśeṣe bhukte yogyajanairvinā || 64 ||

19.65
japenmūlāyutaṃ mantrī dātā kilpiṣaśāntaye |
sātvataiḥ satvanirataiḥ sadā bhagavataḥpriyaiḥ || 65 ||

19.66
tattaṃ bhagavate yadyat tattat pāvanapāvanam |
vrahnagnasya surāpasya svarṇasteyaratasya ca || 66 ||

19.67
gurutalparatasyapi saṃyuktasyāpi taiḥ saha |
prāśanaṃ sarvapāpaghnamanyeṣāpapi kiṃ punaḥ || 67 ||

19.68
tasmāttat saṃpradātavyaṃ jñānināṃ mukhyakalpane |
traivarṇikānāṃ dātavyaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ tu madhyame || 68 ||

19.69
kevalānāṃ tu bhaktānāṃ traividyānāṃ dvijanmanām |
pradhādānamanukalpe syādanyathā prāśayet svayam || 69 ||

19.70
viṣvaksenasya yaddattaṃ pūjānte mantribhirvibhoḥ |
na bhoktavyaṃviśeṣeṇa tyaktavyaṃ bhūjalādiṣu || 70 ||

19.71
goṣu vā viṣṇubhūtānāṃ tṛptaye hitamicchatām |
bhoktā kilbiṣaśāntyarthaṃ vrataṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ caret || 71 ||

19.72
saṃkalpya yāgaṃ homāntaṃ havanaṃ na kṛtaṃ yadi |
dviguṇaṃ havana kṛtvā pūrṇāntaṃ mantravittamaḥ || 72 ||

19.73
ekadvitricatuḥ pañcaṣaṭkāleṣu yathākramam |
ekārdidinamāsartuvatsareṣu tathaiva ca || 73 ||

19.74
vahnikāryeṣu lupteṣu nityanaimittikeṣcapi |
dviguṇaṃ miśritairhomairadhamasnapanaṃ caret || 74 ||

19.75
pūjālope pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittaṃ mune śrṛṇu |
aupacārikasāṃsparśahṛdayaṃgamarūpiṇām || 75 ||

19.76
paricyutau ca bhogānāṃ trayāṇāṃ kramaśo mune |
pūjānte sarvabījāni mātrāvittaṃ ghṛtodanam || 76 ||

19.77
nivedanīyaṃ devasya viśeṣejyāpurassaram |
ekakāle ca divase pakṣe vaiśeṣikārcanam || 77 ||

19.78
tattaddviguṇitairdravyairbalihomāntamācaret |
ekamāsīyapūjāyā yāvaddvādaśamāsikī || 78 ||

19.79
tāvaddviguṇitairdravyairmāsasaṅkhyārcane'pi ca |
snapanaṃ cāpi navakamadhamādhamapūrvakam || 79 ||

19.80
mukhyottamāvasānaṃ tu sahasrakalaśāplavam |
saṃprokṣaṇaṃ ca vidhyuktaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ ca kramāccaret || 80 ||

19.81
ārabhya māsikīṃ pūjāṃ yāvaddvādaśamāsikī |
tāvadekaikavṛddhyā tu mahatā haviṣā yajet || 81 ||

19.82
samidbhiḥ saptabhirhutvā purā paścāddhṛtāplutaiḥ |
ghṛtaiśca juhuyānmantrī tvāsahasrādyathābalam || 82 ||

19.83
tathaiva ca japaṃ kuryānmūlamantrasya sādaram |
valipradānahīne tu hutvā mūlaśata tataḥ || 83 ||

19.84
tattadāvaraṇadvāradevānāṃ svasvasaṃjñayā |
juhuyāttilamiśreṇa ghṛtenaiva śataṃ śatam || 84 ||

19.85
prāyaścittaṃ pravakṣyāmi nityādisnapaneṣu te |
gṛhārcane prakurvīta nityādisnapanaṃ sudhīḥ || 85 ||

19.86
tatra snānīyatoyena pūjārthamabhiṣecayet |
vahubere tu karmārcāṃ snāpayedagramaṇṭape || 86 ||

19.87
prāsāde vitate brahnabhāgasthe bhadraviṣṭare |
snāpayet snānakalaśaiḥ sthāpitairagramaṇṭape || 87 ||

19.88
madyāhne cāpi sāyāhne snānīyakalaśoddhṛtaiḥ |
snānadravyasametairvā vāribhiḥ prokṣayet kramāt || 88 ||

19.89
mūlabimbādibimbānāṃ kuryādvā vinivedanam |
bahubere'bhiṣekārcāṃ tāṃ gṛhītvāgramaṇṭapāt || 89 ||

19.90
na gacchedbāhyato mantrī snapanārthaṃ bahirgate |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta tasya doṣasya śāntaye || 90 ||

19.91
ekabere bṛhadrūpe karmārcāmabhiṣecayet |
bṛhaddhaṭaiśca bahubhiḥ sahasrakalaśādibhiḥ || 91 ||

19.92
yadābhiṣeko bāhyasthe maṇṭape snānakautukam |
saṃsnāpya vidhivanmantrī mahatā vibhavena tu || 92 ||

19.93
pūjayitvotsavārcāyāṃ vinivedya mahāhaviḥ |
kalaśasnapanārthaṃ cenna kuryādaṅkurārpaṇam || 93 ||

19.94
tathā pratisarābandhaṃ mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet |
purastādaṅkurānarpya baddhravā bimbe'pi kautukam || 94 ||

19.95
amatyā vā samatyā vā snapanaṃ nācaredyadi |
śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā japedaṣṭottarāyutam || 95 ||

19.96
kautukāṅkurapūrvaṃ tu punarevābhiṣecayet |
akṛtvāṅkurayāgaṃ tu tathā kautukanandhanam || 96 ||

19.97
snāpito yadi deveśaḥ snānaṃ tanniṣphalaṃ bhavet |
vidhivaccāṅkurāvāpaṃ tathā kautukabandhanam || 97 ||

19.98
snāpayedvidhivanmantrī śāntihomaṣurassaram |
saṃkalpite tu snapane tvakṛte dviguṇaṃ caret || 98 ||

19.99
nāsāditairdravyahīnaiḥ snāpite'pyevamācaret |
adhivāsitakuṃbhasthatoyānāṃ pūrvameva tu || 99 ||

19.100
na paryuṣitahāniḥ syānmantranyāsaistathārcanaiḥ |
sthāpiteṣvatha kuṃbheṣu hīneṣu sthāpya pūrvavat || 100 ||

19.101
japet kalaśadaivatyaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
samuddhṛteṣu kuṃbheṣu rikteṣu suṣirādinā || 101 ||

19.102
prāgvadanyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
aspṛśyaiśca tathā spṛṣṭhe mārjārārādyaiśca daṃśite || 102 ||

19.103
śvādibhiḥ kukkuṭādyairvā śabarādyairvijātibhiḥ |
keśāsthiloṣṭasaṃduṣṭe punaḥ kalaśasañcaye || 103 ||

19.104
saddravyaṃ pūrvavat sthāpya taddaivatyaṃ japecchatam |
duṣṭaiḥ saṃsnāpite deve punarapyabhiṣecayet || 104 ||

19.105
vyāpakaiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pratyekaṃ juhuyācchatam |
pūrvavat kuṃbhadaivatyaṃ japeddhyānasamanvitam || 105 ||

19.106
akrameṇa samuddhāre sthāpane dravyayojane |
anarcane ca mantrāṇāṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 106 ||

19.107
māhiṣājoṣṭrasaṃbhūtaiḥ dadhikṣīraghṛtādibhiḥ |
snapanāddevadevasya mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 107 ||

19.108
samidbhiḥ saptabhirhomaṃ kuryādaṣṭottaraṃ śatat |
geyamaṅgaḷavāditrastotranṛttādibhirvinā || 108 ||

19.109
vīṇāveṇuninādaiśca tathā puṇyahavācanaiḥ |
vinābiṣecite mūlaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || 109 ||

19.110
bimbe'bhiṣicyamāne tu patite snānaviṣṭarāt |
calite vā viśeṣeṇa pratiṣṭhāsnapanaṃ caret || 110 ||

19.111
caruṇā sarpiṣā caiva prāguktairmūlapañcakaiḥ |
hutvā cāṣṭottaraśataṃ tatsaṅkhyaṃ ca japettataḥ || 111 ||

19.112
prabhāpīṭhāstravastrāhgabhedabhaṅgādidūṣite |
tattadvimbagatāṃ śaktiṃ niyojya dhruvakautuke || 112 ||

19.113
sandhānaṃ śilpibhiḥ kṛtvā susaṃskṛtya tadaiva tu |
śeṣakarmaṇi nirvṛtte snāpayeduttamakramāt || 113 ||

19.114
tilena caruṇājyena pratyekaṃ ca sahasraśaḥ |
juhuyānmūlamantreṇa tena śāntirbhaviṣyati || 114 ||

19.115
tadā na ghaṭituṃ śaktiryadi syādyatnagauravāt |
śobhārthabimbaiḥ purataḥ sthāpitaiḥ śeṣamācaret || 115 ||

19.116
evamutsavatīrthārthaśayanādiṣu mūrtiṣu |
tattadaṅgādisandhānaṃ sthāpanaṃ yojanaṃ puna || 116 ||

19.117
uktapramāṇādadhike hīne snapanavastuni |
śarāve kalaśe kūrce vastre koṣṭe sadasyapi || 117 ||

19.118
pālikādau tathā pīṭhe toraṇe cāṣṭamaṅgaḷe |
dvāramaṅgaḷakuṃbheṣu sādhaneṣvitareṣvapi || 118 ||

19.119
mūlamantraṃ japenmantrī śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ sudhīḥ |
mokṣārthī snāpayeddevaṃ sarvakālaṃ yathāvidhi || 119 ||

19.120
ripūṇāṃ nigrahārthāya divā kuryāttu sarvadā |
svargakāmastu pūrvāhṇe dharmārthī dinamadhyame || 120 ||

19.121
vinānte sarvabhogārthī prāyaścitteṣu sarvadā |
candvasūryoparāge ca tatkāle snāpayedvibhum || 121 ||

19.122
saṃkrāntiṣu ca sūryasya prāgvat paścāttathaiva ca |
saṅkrāntikālavijñānānnāḍyaḥ ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa || 122 ||

19.123
tadānīṃ snāpayeddevamanukrānte hunenmanum |
sahasrakṛtvastadanu tatsamaṃ japamācaret || 123 ||

19.124
purastāt sarvakarmārthamaṅkureṣvarpiteṣvanu |
rakteṣu śyāmavarṇeṣu tathā tiryaggateṣu ca || 124 ||

19.125
vakreṣu cāprarūḍheṣu dakṣiṇābimukheṣu ca |
vidhihīneṣu cāspṛśyaspṛṣṭeṣvadhikṛtairvinā || 125 ||

19.126
pālikādiṣu bhinneṣu naṣṭeṣu patiteṣu ca |
mūṣikādyaiśca daṣṭeṣu mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet || 126 ||

19.127
purastādekayāgārthamaṅkureṣvarpiteṣu ca |
asamāpte tatastasmin prāpte vaiśeṣikāntare || 127 ||

19.128
tadarthamapi kurvīta pālikāsvaṅkurārpaṇam |
utsavādyantayormadhye rakṣāsūtravivarjitam || 128 ||

19.129
baddhapratisare bimbe snapanārthaṃ tu mantriṇā |
saṃprāpte snapane'nyasmin śīrghakarmanimittataḥ || 129 ||

19.130
tadarthaṃ kautukaṃ badhvā snānakarma samāpya ca |
pūrvārabdhaṃ prakurvīta prāyaścittādanantaram || 130 ||

19.131
anyatra kamaśaḥ kuryāt pūrvārabdhaṃ samāpya ca |
anyathā cedidaṃ karma niṣphalaṃ bhavati dvija || 131 ||

19.132
taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ śāntihomo japastathā |
sahasrasaṅkhyāyā yukto mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 132 ||

19.133
snapane'sminnatikrānte mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet |
mūṣikāsarpamaṇḍūkacucuṃdaryādijantubhiḥ || 133 ||

19.134
sthāpite kalaśe spṛṣṭe laṅghite sati taṃ tyajet |
punaranyaṃ tathā sthāpya japenmūlaśataṃ guruḥ || 134 ||

19.135
prāyaścitteṣvanukteṣu evamāṃdiṣu satsu ca |
mūlamaṃtrāyutaṃ caiva japedaṣṭottaraṃ guruḥ || 135 ||

19.136
prāyaścittaṃ pravakṣyāmi mahotsavavidhau mune |
gṛhe pratiṣṭhite bimbe na kurvīta mahotsavam || 136 ||

19.137
svatantraṃ paratantraṃ ca divyādyāyatanaṃ dvidhā |
parvatāgre nadītīre tīrthānāṃ nikaṭe vibhoḥ || 137 ||

19.138
sthāpitasyālayaṃ viddhi svatantramiti sattama |
grāmādyaṅgatayā klṛptamasvatantramitīritam || 138 ||

19.139
tayormahotsavaṃ kuryāt trayodaśavidhaṃ mune |
saṅkalpyaikatame tatra pravṛtte vatsaraṃ prati || 139 ||

19.140
na tu kuryādvibhūtyarthaṃ tasmānnyūnaṃ dinotsavam |
amatyā yadi kurvīta kuryādūrdhvaṃ gatotsavam || 140 ||

19.141
prāk pravṛttaṃ tu śāntyarthamanyathā syānnṛpakṣayaḥ |
pramāṇarahite vaṃśe paṭe bāladhvaje'pi ca || 141 ||

19.142
varṇabhūṣaṇamānādye daṇḍe yaṣṭau ca daiṇave |
pheṇake cāvaṭe pīṭhe prapāyāṃ dhvajarajjuni || 142 ||

19.143
vidhivacchāntihomaṃ tu japāntaṃ prāgvadācaret |
chinne bhinne'gninā dabdhe naṣṭe mūṣikadaṃśite || 143 ||

19.144
viṇmūtrarudhirāpeyaretoniṣṭhīvanādibhiḥ |
dūṣitaṃ dhvajamutsṛjya prāgvadanyaṃ samāharet || 144 ||

19.145
pratiṣṭhāpyātha daṇḍāgraṃ mānayitvādhamena tu |
saṃsnāpya doṣaśāntyarthaṃ juhuyāt sarpiṣā śatam || 145 ||

19.146
stambhāgre dhvajavastrasya rakṣākāryāya dīkṣitaiḥ |
ārohaṇaṃ na doṣo'tra rakṣāhetordvijādibhiḥ || 146 ||

19.147
sujīrṇān pheṇadaṇḍādīn parityajya tato'parān |
saṃskṛtya yojayettatra badhvā tu dhvajamañjasā || 147 ||

19.148
madhyamasnapanāntaṃ tu śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
varṣavātātapasparśaiḥ luptavarṇe khagadhvaje || 148 ||

19.149
na kiṃcidapyaniṣṭaṃ syāt staṃbhāgre yāvadutsavam |
badhvā dhvajapaṭe stambhe vātavegādihetubhiḥ || 149 ||

19.150
tamūladeśe tu vicchinne sadhvaje patite sati |
akṛtvā dhvajaviśleṣaṃ sthāpayeccheṣamañjasā || 150 ||

19.151
snapanaṃ cottamaṃ kuryāt catuḥ sthānārcanādikam |
gobhūhemayavādīnāṃ dānaṃ śaktyā samācaret || 151 ||

19.152
utsavadhvajabhaṅgena rājyādbhraṣṭo bhavennṛpaḥ |
tasmāttatparihārārthaṃ tvarayā śāntimācaret || 152 ||

19.153
hetubhirvātavegādyairdhvaje nipatite bhuvi |
kṣipramuddhṛtya tadbadhvā snapanaṃ cādhamena tu || 153 ||

19.154
śāntyarthaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ tilena śatasaṅkhyayā |
dhvaje nipatite chinne kuryāt snapanamuttamam || 154 ||

19.155
punaranyaṃ samutpādya badhnīyāt saṃskṛtaṃ tathā |
anyathā yadi doṣasyādrājño rāṣṭrasya mantriṇaḥ || 155 ||

19.156
pakṣīśādhiṣṭite kuṃbhe naṣṭe vā patite bhuvi |
spṛṣṭe'spṛśyaistathā keśaloṣṭāsthiśakṛdādibhiḥ || 156 ||

19.157
kuṃbhe'nyasmin samāropya tāṃ śaktiṃ kuṃbhamadhyagām |
japtvā mūlāyutaṃ mantrī śeṣakarma samācaret || 157 ||

19.158
anuktānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ japedevaṃ yathābalam |
devatāvāhanārthaṃ tu bherītāḍanakarmaṇi || 158 ||

19.159
vādyajāteṣu sarveṣu mṛdaṅgapaṇavādiṣu |
na sthāpiteṣu svasthānetatpūjātavilopane || 159 ||

19.160
puṇyāhapāṭharāhitye tathārvāhanagādhayā |
sagaṇeṣu ca bhūteṣu sagrahepūtkaṭādiṣu || 160 ||

19.161
svāsu dikṣu yathānyāyamanāhuteṣu satsu ca |
dvārāvaraṇarathyāsu grāmavāstuṣvanukramāt || 161 ||

19.162
balipradānahīne tu tathā tāḷasvarādiṣu |
geyanṛtteṣu hīneṣu śāntihomapurassaram || 162 ||

19.163
pratyekaṃ devatāmantramaṣṭadhā'vartayedbudhaḥ |
punarutpādayet sarvaṃ devatāvāhanādikam || 163 ||

19.164
anaṅkurārpaṇāgraṃ tu prārabhecca mahotsavam |
punaḥprāpte dine vātha sadyaḥ kṛtvā'ṅkurārpaṇam || 164 ||

19.165
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta pūrvavacchatasaṅkhyayā |
tathaiva tīrthayātrārthaṃ būtarātrādisiddhaye || 165 ||

19.166
paricyutau tathāhgānāmaṅkurārpaṇakarmaṇi |
na kṛtaṃ cettathā sāṅgaṃ tathā kautukabandhanam || 166 ||

19.167
kartavyā pūrvavacchāntirhomena sajapena ca |
utsavārthādhivāseṣu catuḥsthānārcane'pi ca || 167 ||

19.168
āraṃbhakalaśasnāne snānaberābhiṣecane |
mahāhayiṣi home ca divaseṣu tathā niśi || 168 ||

19.169
bhūtādirātridevānāṃ balirdravyairyathoditaiḥ |
havane ca tathodyāne līlayā mṛgayotsave || 169 ||

19.170
mṛgayāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa lopaḥ sañjāyate yadi |
śāntihomādikaṃ tattat kṛtvā śeṣaṃ samācaret || 170 ||

19.171
adhiṣṭhiteṣu bimbena yāneṣu patiteṣu vā |
bhinneṣvapi ca vāheṣu pramādādyatra kutracit || 171 ||

19.172
yānāntare samāropya vāhane vā'tha kautukam |
śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā japenmūlasahasrakam || 172 ||

19.173
gobhūhemādikaṃ dadyādvaiṣṇavebhyo gurorapi |
yānādvā vāhanādvā'pi bimbe tu patite sati || 173 ||

19.174
valiberoktavidhinā samādhānapurassaram |
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca mantrajāpāntamācaret || 174 ||

19.175
samādhau dīrdhakālīne kuryācchobhāryakautuke |
śeṣakarma māharcāyāṃ nirvṛtte sandhikarmaṇi || 175 ||

19.176
pūrvavatrāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yathāvacchāntimācaret |
sūnyeṣu grāmanagarapattanādiṣu cotsavam || 176 ||

19.177
balidānaṃ na kurvīta kṛte tatrāpi niṣphalam |
samāhite tugrāmādau mahāśāntipurassaram || 177 ||

19.178
punarapyutsavaṃ kuryāt brāhnaṇānāmanujñayā |
grāmādāvagninā dagdhe vātyā'sārādidūṣite || 178 ||

19.179
śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā paścādutsavamācaret |
sthāpite parvatāgreṣu devabimbe mahotsavam || 179 ||

19.180
yathāvakāśaṃ kurvīta tatraiva balipūrvakam |
tadāsanne'grahārādau śakyaṃ cet kartumutsavam || 180 ||

19.181
balipradānarahitaṃ tatra kuryāt paribhramam |
devatāhvānavelāyāmāhūtānāṃ vibhoḥ purā || 181 ||

19.182
devāsuragaṇādīnāṃ bhūtānāmapyanukramāt |
utsavārthabaliṃ dadyānmahāpīṭhe divāniśam || 182 ||

19.183
dhvajārthamaṅkurānarpya dhvajamutthāpya vā tathā |
dīkṣārthaṃ kautukaṃ badhvā purā tīrthāghamarṣaṇāt || 183 ||

19.184
deśike vyādhite vā'tha mṛte kāryāntarodyate |
sūtakādyupaghāte ca śeṣakarmasamāpanam || 184 ||

19.185
kartavyaṃ guruṇā'nyena japtvā mūlāyutaṃ japet |
ripucorāgnivṛṣṭyādibhayādvighne mahotsave || 185 ||

19.186
jāte dadyādvaliṃ tasminnaṣṭe'pyahani deśikaḥ |
atītaṃ tu baliṃ dadyācchāntihomajapānvitam || 186 ||

19.187
kuryādutsavāyātrāṃ ca vihite'hni mahotsavam |
bhraṣṭāyāṃ tīrthayātrāyāmavāruhya khagadhvajam || 187 ||

19.188
pūrvavaddhajamutthāpya kuryāttīrthāntamutsavam |
pratirātribalidravyavyatyāse sarpiṣā śatam || 188 ||

19.189
hutvā'gnau mūlamantreṇa japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
kāle'nyasmin baliṃ dadyāttatkāle prāptamañjasā || 189 ||

19.190
vtyāse balidevānāṃ japo homaśca tādṛśaḥ |
aṅkurārpaṇapūrvaśca nārabdhaścenmahotsavaḥ || 190 ||

19.191
tathaiva cāṅkurāvāpaṃ kṛtvā mūlāyutaṃ japet |
viśeṣāt pālikāvāse rathyāvṛtiṣu cotsave || 191 ||

19.192
grāmavāstuṣu rathyāsu bhūtānāṃ balimācaret |
na cāśraye prakurvīta rājarāṣṭravivṛddhaye || 192 ||

19.193
dadyād grāmādivṛddhyarthaṃ tasminnapyālaye balim |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta balidāne'nyathākṛte || 193 ||

19.194
khadyotapāṃsunīhāravarṣavātātapādibhiḥ |
bimbe mahotsave spṛṣṭhe sajapaṃ homamācaret || 194 ||

19.195
prapāmaṇṭapapātrāṇāmagnidāhe ca pūrvavat |
nirvāpiteṣu dīpeṣu pūrvavacchāntirīritā || 195 ||

19.196
vastrabhūṣaṇamālyānāṃ hetīnāṃ ca tathaiva ca |
chatracāmarapūrvāṇāṃ mahatāṃ maṅgaḷātmanām || 196 ||

19.197
dhvajatoraṇapūrvāṇāṃ pīṭhānāmaṅgarūpiṇām |
agnidāhe samutpanne punarutpādya tānapi || 197 ||

19.198
sajapaṃ śāntihomaṃ tu kuryādaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
prāguktānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ dīpānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 198 ||

19.199
patane bhuvi sañjāte mūlamantreṇa mantravit |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu hutvā tatsaṅkhyayā japet || 199 ||

19.200
divārātryutsavaṃ kuryādāsūryāstamayodayāt |
kālayorviparītaścedadhamasnapanaṃ ret || 200 ||

19.201
tīrthayātrā prakartavyā sūryasyāstamayāt purā |
pūrvabhāge rajanyāṃ vā kuryāt svavyaktadivyayoḥ || 201 ||

19.202
uttamasnapanaṃ kuryāttīrthakālaviparyaye |
dvivārayukte tīrtharkṣe purūhūtakṣaṇānvitam || 202 ||

19.203
puṇyaṃ bhavettatpūrvaṃ syādubhayorvidyate yadi |
devasyotsavayātrāyāṃ spṛṣṭhe'spṛśyaistu deśike || 203 ||

19.204
na doṣastatra virjñayo viśeṣāddevasannidhau |
utsave homavidhure dviguṇaṃ juhuyājjapet || 204 ||

19.205
netrāstrasahitaṃ mūlaṃ pratyekaṃ śatasaṅkhyayā |
sarvabhaktajanairdevo yathābhimukhadiṅmukhaiḥ || 205 ||

19.206
sraggandhavastrakṣīrānnnapānakāpūpasatphalaiḥ |
tāmbūlairgandhasaṃmiśraistoṣaṇīyo yathābalam || 206 ||

19.207
susthitairvā'sanāsīnairdeśikairvātha sādhakaiḥ |
pūjite sati deveśe na doṣo bhaktigauravāt || 207 ||

19.208
bimbe corādibhirnaṣṭe vartamāne mahotsave |
bimbāntaraṃ samāpādya pratiṣṭhāpya yathāpuram || 208 ||

19.209
mahābhiṣekaṃ havanaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
kuryādutsavaśeṣaṃ tu karmārcādiṣu vā'caret || 209 ||

19.210
niśāyāṃ sarvaśāntyarthī puṣṭyarthī madhyame dine |
āpyāyanārthī pūrvāhṇe dharmārthī madhyato niśi || 210 ||

19.211
tathā ripukṣayārthī ca puṣpayāgaṃ samācaret |
na ca paryuṣitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ parimlānaistadārcayet || 211 ||

19.212
taddoṣaśānatye kuryāt snapanaṃ mabhyamaṃ caret |
na kṛte puṣpayāge'smin kuryāt snapanamuttamam || 212 ||

19.213
deśikāḥ ṣaṭ samākhyātāḥ puṣpayāge viśeṣataḥ |
catusthānārcanārthaṃ tu catvāraḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 213 ||

19.214
tathaikaḥ snapanārcāyāṃ balyādiṣu tathetaraḥ |
jalotthitāni puṣpāṇi trirātropoṣitānyapi || 214 ||

19.215
puṣpayāge niyuñjīta na doṣasteṣu sattama |
tathaiva puṣpapūjārthaṃ kalhārakusumānyapi || 215 ||

19.216
tathaiva damanīpatraṃ puṣpayāge viśeṣataḥ |
pūrvarātropoṣitaiśca divā saṃpūjayet prabhum || 216 ||

19.217
na pūrvāhṇoṣitaistadvanniśāyāṃ tu samarcayet |
mahotsavānte snapane na kṛte snāpayettataḥ || 217 ||

19.218
adhamottamamārgeṇa śāntyarthaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
tadrātrau dhvajadaṇḍāgrādavaropya khagadhvajam || 218 ||

19.219
grāmādivāstuniṣṭhānāṃ baliṃ datvā visarjayet |
utsavānte dhvaje naṣṭe purastādavarohaṇāt || 219 ||

19.220
prāgvaddhvajaṃ samutthāpya punarevāvarohayet |
ekāho dvibalirvātha tathaikabalireva vā || 220 ||

19.221
balitīrthavihīno vā paribhramaṇavarjitaḥ |
caturbhirbalibhiryuktaḥ triyahaḥ pañcavāsarāt || 221 ||

19.222
pañcānāmuparisthānāmānakṣatradinotsavāt |
dviguṇaṃ dinasaṅkhyāyā vihīne balimācaret || 222 ||

19.223
ūnā'dhikaiścedvalibhiryuktāstvete mahotsavāḥ |
kartuḥ kārayituścāpi rājño rāṣṭrasya mantriṇaḥ || 223 ||

19.224
dāruṇā vyādhayo nityaṃ bhaviṣyantyasukhānyapi |
taddoṣaśāntaye kuryāt snapanaṃ cādhamottamam || 224 ||

19.225
vaiśeṣikeṣu prāpteṣu vartamāne mahotsave |
dvādaśyādiṣu tat sarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ samarcayet || 225 ||

19.226
na lopayet prayatnena prāptaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sudhīḥ |
japedastrāyutaṃ mantrī tvakṛteṣu ca śāntaye || 226 ||

19.227
prāyaścittamito vakṣye pavitrārohaṇāya te |
apramāṇe pavitrāṇāṃ kuṇḍamaṇḍalayorapi || 227 ||

19.228
astramantrāyutaṃ japtvā pūjayedastrabandhanam |
patrapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ pūrakāṇāṃ tathaiva ca || 228 ||

19.229
atīta uktakāle tu cāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ |
madhyamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā kāle'nyasmin tadācaret || 229 ||

19.230
kālātyaye tathānyeṣu śāntirevaṃ vidhīyate |
pavitre keśapāṣāṇacarmāṅgāranakhādibhiḥ || 230 ||

19.231
dūṣite vahninā dagdhe chinne daṣṭe'tha bhakṣite |
mūṣikādyaiśca kākādyaiḥ spṛṣṭhe tyaktvā tu tat punaḥ || 231 ||

19.232
sūtraistathāvidhaṃ kṛtvā tvadhivāsya yathāpuram |
uttamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā samāropya pavitrakam || 232 ||

19.233
śāntyarthaṃ juhuyānmantrī madhukṣīrādibhiḥ kramāt |
aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ mūlamantrādi ca tathā japet || 233 ||

19.234
aspṛśyairapi saṃspṛṣṭamamatyāropitaṃ yadi |
punaranyaṃ samāropya pūrvavacchāntimācaret || 234 ||

19.235
sthāpitaṃ pūjitaṃ kuṃbhamaspṛśyaḥ saṃspṛśedyadi |
kuṃbhāntare samāvāhya japenbhūlasahasrakam || 235 ||

19.236
kuṃbhabhede tathā sthāpya mūlamantrāyutaṃ japet |
atra bimbasya patane bhede cchede yathāpuram || 236 ||

19.237
samādhānādikaṃ kṛtvā sthāpya śāntiṃ samācaret |
pavitrairakrameṇaiva pūjayedyadi deśikaḥ || 237 ||

19.238
śāntihomaṃ purā kṛtvā mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet |
muhūrte samatikrānte śubhe yajanavistarāt || 238 ||

19.239
tadanyasmin samāropya kṛtvā snapanamuttamam |
sthāpite bahubere tu divyādyāyataneṣu ca || 239 ||

19.240
mukhyakalpavidhāne tu pavitrārohakarmaṇi |
deśikā bahavaḥ proktāḥ dhyānamantrakriyānvitāḥ || 240 ||

19.241
teṣvekaḥ kuṃbhapūjāyāmitaro maṇḍalārcane |
arcāyāmitaro vidvānitaraḥ pāvakārcane || 241 ||

19.242
mūlālaye tathaikaśca anyaḥ śobhāśrayārcane |
garuḍasyārcane tvanyo viṣvaksenārcane paraḥ || 242 ||

19.243
tathaikaḥ snānabere syādbalidāne tathā paraḥ |
nityāgnihavane tvanyo mahodanavidhau paraḥ || 243 ||

19.244
aṣṭabhirvā samāropyaṃ karmalāghavamīkṣya ca |
tatra tatra ca taiḥ kāryaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ param || 244 ||

19.245
ekāhamutsavaṃ kṛtvā tasminnahani pūrvavat |
tīrthayātrāṃ prakurvīta tadanyasmin dine divā || 245 ||

19.246
dvirātrau prāgdinādau vā kuryāttīrthāghamarṣaṇam |
dvitīyādau caturthāharācaret triyahotsavam || 246 ||

19.247
pradhānadinamārabya saptāho vā mahotsavaḥ |
tayorante'pi kartavyā tīrthayātrā yathāpuram || 247 ||

19.248
evaṃ tīrthāntimāḥ kalpyāḥ pavitrārohaṇakriyāḥ |
na kṛtā tīrthayātrā cenniṣkṛtiḥ snapanottamam || 248 ||

19.249
aṅkrārpaṇapūrvaṃ tu prārabhyāt prāgvadutsavam |
tattīrthadinayāminyāṃ pavitrāṇāṃ visarjanam || 249 ||

19.250
kṛtvā guroḥ pradātavyaṃ pāñcarātrārthakovidaiḥ |
tadabhāvāttadanyeṣā mācārthāṇāṃ yathākramam || 250 ||

19.251
samarpaṇīyamanyeṣāmayogyānāṃ niyojanāt |
punarnivedya vidhivat pavitrāṇi pradāya ca || 251 ||

19.252
madhyamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
praklṛpte vā yathāpūrvaṃ cāturmāsye vidhānataḥ || 252 ||

19.253
mukhyamadhyādhame caiva prāgukteṣu dineṣu ca |
na kalpite tathaikasmin cāndrāyaṇapurassaram || 253 ||

19.254
tadanantarasaṃprāpte divase prārabhecca tat |
tadādyamaṣṭapakṣaṃ ca vidhivanniyato bhavet || 254 ||

19.255
cāturmāsyaṃ tu saṃkalpya vartamāne vratottame |
vicchinne sati madhye'sya pāratantryādihetunā || 255 ||

19.256
kālāntare ca saṃkalpya kāryaścāndrāyaṇādikaḥ |
kāle tasmin prakurvīta yathāvacchayanādikam || 256 ||

19.257
tadyvatyaye vilope ca catuḥ sthānārcanādikam |
japtvā mūlāyutaṃ mantrī śāntyarthaṃ juhuyāttadā || 257 ||

19.258
nṛsiṃhakapilakroḍahayahaṃsādirūpiṇām |
tathā vaktraviśiṣṭānāṃ śaktīśasya viśeṣataḥ || 258 ||

19.259
tathā ca jāmadagnyasya viśvarūpasya vai prabhoḥ |
pārijātaharasyāpi tathā kalkyātmano hareḥ || 259 ||

19.260
śayanaṃ na tu kurvīta prāsādeṣu sthirasthitau |
saumyarūpaṃ samāsādya kautukaṃ kāmanāvaśāt || 260 ||

19.261
tadarthaṃ śāyayedvātha cāturmāsye vidhānataḥ |
utthāpite tu deveśe catuḥsthāne'rcite sati || 261 ||

19.262
vastrābharaṇamālyādyairyathāśobhamalaṃkṛtam |
vihageśe pratiṣṭhāpya utsavārcāgataṃ vibhum || 262 ||

19.263
aśeṣabhuvanagrāmaṃ vidhinā doṣaśāntaye |
mahotsavoktavidhinā paribhrāmya viśeṣataḥ || 263 ||

19.264
ekarātrādiyogena prāguktavidhinā tataḥ |
kuryādavabhṛthaṃ snānaṃ nadītīrādiṣu prabhoḥ || 264 ||

19.265
anukalpe vidhānaṃ tadvinā tīrthāghamarṣaṇam |
madhye sūryasya saṅkrāntyordarśadvayasamanvitaḥ || 265 ||

19.266
tadvaddarśaviyuktaśca malamāsa itīritaḥ |
cāturmāsyo'yamagrāhyaḥ sadāraṃbhāvasānayoḥ || 266 ||

19.267
dinatraye tu prāgukte prārabdhe sati madhyayoḥ |
malamāsasya saṅgatyā kadācicca na doṣataḥ || 267 ||

19.268
adhike māsi sarvatra tathā'ste guruśukrayoḥ |
autsavaḥ prathamāraṃbhaḥ na kāryo hitamicchatā || 268 ||

19.269
svayaṃvyaktālayādyeṣu tīrtheṣu girimūrdhani |
nadītīreṣu ramyeṣu vaneṣūpavaneṣu ca || 269 ||

19.270
goṣṭheṣu munimukhyānāmāśrameṣu hareḥ punaḥ |
sahkalpya niyataṃ vāsamabhīṣṭavratasiddhaye || 270 ||

19.271
netavyaṃ deśikendrādyaistathā māsacatuṣṭayam |
nadīnagāditaraṇaṃ nācartavyaṃ kadācana || 271 ||

19.272
nadyādivyavadhāne'pi divyamāyatanaṃ prati |
gantavyaṃ yojanādarvāk śubhayātrādhikāribhiḥ || 272 ||

19.273
viśeṣeṇa dviṣaṭakārṇapūrvairvyāpakapañcakaiḥ |
sadārādhananiṣṭhānāṃ pañcakālaratātmanām || 273 ||

19.274
divya kṣetrābhigamanaṃ na khaṇḍayati taddvatam |
sūtakaṃ mṛtakaṃ naiva kāle'smin niyatātmanām || 274 ||

19.275
prāṇihiṃsā na kartavyā drumavicchedanaṃ tathā |
nadīkedārakūlānāṃ bhedanaṃ sasyaśoṣaṇam || 275 ||

19.276
devatāyatanādīnāṃ pīḍanaṃ tannivāsinām |
vāpīkūpataṭākānāṃ pūraṇaṃ mṛcchilādibhiḥ || 276 ||

19.277
bandhanaṃ ca dvijātīnāṃ sahavāsaṃ vijātibhiḥ |
saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ tathā tebhyo mātrā vitraparigraham || 277 ||

19.278
tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa varjayed biddhimānnaraḥ |
ya evaṃ kurute tasya prāyaścittairna niṣkṛtiḥ || 278 ||

19.279
kadācijjāyate vā'tha nānādharmapratiṣṭhayā |
sthāpanaṃ vāsudevasya teṣu mukhyaṃ prakīrtitam || 279 ||

19.280
ekāntidvijamukhyānāṃ sthāpanaṃ madhyamaṃ bhavet |
anyeṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ pratiṣṭhā caramā bhavet || 280 ||

19.281
pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pravakṣyāmi prāyaścittaṃ yathākramam |
kṣmāśilātarusallohapūrvāṇāṃ tu parigrahe || 281 ||

19.282
tattadahgeyathodīrṇadravyamantrakriyādiṣu |
paricyuteṣu tadbhūyaḥ śāntihomajapādikam || 282 ||

19.283
samācaredyathā śāstramanyathā niṣphalaṃ tu tat |
akṛte sati sarvasmin vāstudeśaparigrahe || 283 ||

19.284
ānītasyālayakṣetre śilpibhiḥ satkriyāṃ vinā |
yathāvadācaredvidvānarcādravyasya saṃgraham || 284 ||

19.285
mṛddāruvasanādīnāmevameva samācaret |
anyālayārthamānītāṃ śilāmarcāṃ sunirmitām || 285 ||

19.286
sarvāvayavasaṃpannaṃ sthāpane tu viḷambitām |
nyāyenādāya tāmarcāṃ sthāpayet siddhasajhani || 286 ||

19.287
prāgvadanyāṃ samāpādya sthāpayet prāk prakalpite |
nirmitāṃ pratimāṃ śīghraṃ svagṛhe na niveśitām || 287 ||

19.288
rājño rāṣṭrasya tatkarturariṣṭamupapādayet |
ekaviṃśaddinādūrdhvamāsurī sā bhaveddhuvam || 288 ||

19.289
kṛtvā mahābhiṣekādyaṃ sthāpayedanyathā tyajet |
pramāṇarahite bimbe pīṭhaśastraprabhādike || 289 ||

19.290
vastre vā bhūṣaṇe vā'tha śamīpatrasamanvitam |
ghṛtasiktaiśca bahuśaḥ satilaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 290 ||

19.291
juhuyāt pañcabhirmantraiḥ pratyekaṃ śatasaṅkhyayā |
jalādhivāsasnapane tathā nayanamokṣaṇe || 291 ||

19.292
śayane vedikāyāṃ ca mantranyāsādikarmasu |
kuṃbhamaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ dvāratoraṇakuṃbhayoḥ || 292 ||

19.293
ayathākaraṇe nūnaṃ pūrvavacchāntiriṣyate |
asthāne sthāpite bimbe pādādhāraśilānvitam || 293 ||

19.294
tadānīmeva coddhṛtya sthāpayettaṃ svake pade |
madhyamasnapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 294 ||

19.295
na sthāpite muhūrte'sminna tadā bimbamuddharet |
pūrvavat snapane home kṛte śāntirbhaviṣyati || 295 ||

19.296
sthāpane'dhikṛte mukhye deśike vyādhite sati |
nyastadehe'thavā madhye vartamāne kriyākrame || 296 ||

19.297
kriyāmantropadeṣṭā ca pratiṣṭhākarmaṇi sthitaḥ |
putro vā deśikendrasya sthāpane śeṣamācaret || 297 ||

19.298
ante sahasrakalaśairabhiṣicya sureśvaram |
cakrāmburuhakuṇḍe tu madhukṣīrādibhiḥ kramāt || 298 ||

19.299
śāntyarthamayutaṃ hutvā tatsaṅkhyaṃ japamācaret |
brāhnaṇaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiḥ śūdrairvā bhagavanmayaiḥ || 299 ||

19.300
sakāmairatha niṣkāmairmantrārādhanatatparaiḥ |
sādhakairbhagavadbimbasthāpanārthaṃ sadaiva hi || 300 ||

19.301
purā prasābanīyaśca prārthanāpūrvakaṃ tu vā |
adhikārapadasthaśca dvijendraḥ pāñcarātrikaḥ || 301 ||

19.302
vettā yo vyūhapūrvasya vyaktasya paramātmanaḥ |
so'nyeṣāṃ bhagavadbimbasthāpane'dhikṛtaḥ sadā || 302 ||

19.303
anugrahapratiṣṭhā cāpyadhikāranirūpaṇā |
ananyairupapannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kāryamucyate || 303 ||

19.304
ananyāḥ pañcakālajñā vyatiriktā na ye prabhoḥ |
prāk sṛṣṭāstanmukhodbhūtāḥ dviṣaṭkādhyātmacintakāḥ || 304 ||

19.305
cāturvyūhaparatvena yeṣāṃ vai prabhavāpyayau |
karmaṇāmapi sannyāsaṃ kurvantyadhyakṣataḥ kramāt || 305 ||

19.306
ato'mī durlabhatarāḥ pāramyaṃ yasya taṃ prati |
prameyaniṣṭhā śraddhā vā sphuṭāstatkarmaṇi sthitāḥ || 306 ||

19.307
paratvamanyamārgasthā necchanti ca parasparam |
ya icchanti vibhosteṣāṃ sthitirnāsti tathā kṛtau || 307 ||

19.308
muktādhikāriṇaṃ taṃ vai labdhalakṣamakṛtrimam |
pañcakālarataṃ siddhaṃ tantrasiddhāntapāragam || 308 ||

19.309
tenaiva śrutimantrāṇāṃ sthūlānāmapi codanā |
pratikarmaṇi vai kāryā yathāvasaralakṣaṇā || 309 ||

19.310
yasmādabjasamudbhūtamaṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu |
svārthato vā parārthena sadārādhanakarmaṇi || 310 ||

19.311
nityasiddhe tadākāre tatparatve'pi santatam |
yasyāsti saktirhṛdaye tasyāsau sannidhiṃ vrajet || 311 ||

19.312
mantrarūpī jagannāthaḥ paramātmācyutaḥ prabhuḥ |
atyautsukyaṃ vinā vipra manasaḥ prītaye tvapi || 312 ||

19.313
kāmāptaye vā kīrtyarthaṃ tasya tadvihitaṃ dvija |
sadhyānena pratiṣṭhānaṃ prāsāde svagṛhe'pi vā || 313 ||

19.314
iti samyak samākhyātaṃ mukhyakalpaṃ mahāmate |
anukalpaṃ yadatrānyat tatsamāsānnibodha tu || 314 ||

19.315
prāk prāptadīkṣitairvidhivat trayīdharmasthitairdvijaiḥ |
nityārādhanasaktaistu bhaktairbhagavato vibhoḥ || 315 ||

19.316
dhāraṇādhyānapūrvāṇāṃ labdhalakṣaistu karmaṇām |
mantramaṇḍalamudrāstrakuṇḍādīnāṃ kṛtaśramaiḥ || 316 ||

19.317
ṣaḍadhvavyāptiniṣṭhaistu tyāgaśīlairamatsaraiḥ |
anujjhitakramairdakṣaiḥ svakarmaparipālakaiḥ || 317 ||

19.318
satkīrtiprathitairloke tathā'kīrtibalipkṛtaiḥ |
pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate kartā taiḥ pratiṣṭhāpane kṛte || 318 ||

19.319
niṣiddhamaravindākṣe ato'nyeṣāṃ hi sarvadā |
mahāmahaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ karturvyāmiśrayājinām || 319 ||

19.320
ye punarlokadharmasthāḥ samabuddhipade sthitāḥ |
bhagavatyaviśeṣajñā nityaṃ kāryavaśena tu || 320 ||

19.321
vāṅbhātreṇa paratvaṃ vai sarveṣāṃ pravadanti vai |
adhikāraṃ vinā ye'tra preritā devatārcane || 321 ||

19.322
vyāmiśrayājinaste vai pātityapadasaṃsthitāḥ |
nayanti narakaṃ nūnamevameva pravartinaḥ || 322 ||

19.323
na tu sadbhaktipūtānāṃ vāsudevaratātmanām |
kadācittatkṛte doṣaṃ vidadhāti ca khaṇḍanā || 323 ||

19.324
atastāvanmahābuddhe kartavyaṃ bhaktipūrvakam |
bhaktyā vai mantraniṣṭhānāṃ tanmantro japakarmaṇi || 324 ||

19.325
varṇavyatyayamāpanno luptastena svareṇa vā |
svarādinādhikaścaiva mantro'narthapradaḥ sadā || 325 ||

19.326
acirāttatprayoktṝṇāṃ tathāpi kamalodbhava |
atibhaktiprabhāvācca vāñjhitaṃ saṃprayacchati || 326 ||

19.327
yasmāt sadbhaktipūtānāṃ prapannānāṃ kramaṃ vinā |
prasādameti mantreśastvacirādbhāvitātmanām || 327 ||

19.328
kiṃ punarvai kriyājñānasaṃpūrṇānāṃ dvijottama |
śraddhābhaktiparāṇāṃ ca bodhitānāṃ ca deśikaiḥ || 328 ||

19.329
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śāsane'sminmahāmate |
kāryaṃ dīkṣādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsale || 329 ||

19.330
māmasaṃpratipanno'piṃ matprāptyarthaṃ karoti ca |
mandamadhyamabhaktānāṃ kāmabhogaratātmanām || 330 ||

19.331
bhavināṃ māmakīṃ dīkṣāṃ mohādvā sthāpanādikam |
sa nayatyacirāttasya bhaktirvījena vai saha || 331 ||

19.332
samantraṃ karmatantraṃ ca siddhayasca parāhmukham |
ihaiva śīghraṃ viprendra dehānte gatasantatiḥ || 332 ||

19.333
ghoraṃ prayāti narakaṃ bhuktvaivaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ mahat |
bhagavanmantramāhātmyāttadvyāpāravaśāttu vai || 333 ||

19.334
saṃsargotthamaghaṃ yāti prāk saṃskāravaśāt punaḥ |
cīrṇaduścarito bhūyaḥ prāpruyānmānuṣīṃ tanum || 334 ||

19.335
prayatnamācarecchubhraṃ yena śāntimavāpnuyāt |
sāhaṅkāraḥ sa ācāya svabhakto nādhikāryapi || 335 ||

19.336
prāpnoti nūnaṃ svagatiṃ svakāmo nārakīṃ tathā |
sarvagastvapi mantrātmā sarvānugrahakṛdadvijaḥ || 336 ||

19.337
yadyapyevaṃ hitaṃ tatra na bhajettatra sannidhim |
pratimāmadhyadehāntaṃ nūnamāvāhya tatkṣaṇāt || 337 ||

19.338
bhūtavetāḷayakṣādyāḥ kurvantyarthādikakṣayam |
anyadraśanasaṃsthā ye nānugrāhyāstato mune || 338 ||

19.339
nopāsyo hi tathācāryaḥ saṃsārabhayabhīruṇā |
samyagbhaktipareṇaiva ḍambharāgojjhitena ca || 339 ||

19.340
ata eva mahābuddhe pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ makhottamam |
nirvartanīyamāmūlādvaiṣṇavānāṃ ca vaiṣṇavaiḥ || 340 ||

19.341
evaṃ dravyamayo yatra sanniveśo munīśvara |
ubhayānugrahaṃ nityaṃ karuṇābhaktilakṣaṇam || 341 ||

19.342
pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ hi tat karmabhuktimuktiphalapradam |
tacca sadbrahnaniṣṭhānāṃ dvijānāmātmasiddhaye || 342 ||

19.343
kartavyatvena vai nityaṃ prasiddhamamalekṣaṇa |
taddoṣācca yatasteṣāṃ vistāro hi na vidyate || 343 ||

19.344
dehapātādṛte nānyaḥ tatpātastvatidoṣakṛt |
ādāveva hitattasmānnācartavyaṃ kṛtātmabhiḥ || 344 ||

19.345
tatkarmapratipannānāṃ caturṇaāmapi taiḥ sadā |
kāryaṃ samyak pratiṣṭhānamanugrahadhiyā mune || 345 ||

19.346
noparodhaḥ svabhāvena na lobhena na nāmataḥ |
prāpte hyākasmike doṣe tvaṅgabhaṅgādike mune || 346 ||

19.347
bhaktānāmanukaṃpārthaṃ divyairmantrairbalādikaiḥ |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvaiśca mokṣaikaphalalakṣaṇaiḥ || 347 ||

19.348
saṃpūjite tu tairbhaktaiḥ kurute niṣkṛtiṃ sadā |
sarvanāśena bimbānāmaṅgamātropakalpanā || 348 ||

19.349
tattatkartavyamuddiśya viśeṣaḥ prāgudīritaḥ |
tathāpi vistareṇātra vidhānamavadhāraya || 349 ||

19.350
devasiddhamunīndrādyairevaṃsaṃsthāpite sati |
bimbe corādibhirnaṣṭe sadyaḥ saṃpādya pūrvavat || 350 ||

19.351
sthāpayedvidhivanmantrī rātrāvahani sandhyayoḥ |
na kālo'tra parijñeyo naṣṭoddhāre viśeṣataḥ || 351 ||

19.352
bālālaye tu prathame jīrṇoddhāre tathāntime |
prāyascittaṃ pravakṣyāmi mune samyak śrṛṇuṣva me || 352 ||

19.353
atīte prārthite kāle kartrā prāsādaberayoḥ |
nirmāṇe snapanaṃ kāryamuttamaṃ śāstrayoditam || 353 ||

19.354
paścādapyarthayet kālaṃ vāñchitaṃ tatsamāpane |
na kṛtvaivaṃ gate paścāt kāle dvādaśavārṣike || 354 ||

19.355
punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta mūle bālālaye tu vā |
bimbe corādibhirnaṣṭe bālagehe pramādataḥ || 355 ||

19.356
tathaivāpādya tāmarcāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yatāvidhi |
adhamasnapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 356 ||

19.357
svasthānāccalite tasmin hetunā yena kenacit |
yathāpūrvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya snāpayetpuruṣottamam || 357 ||

19.358
sarvaṃ bālagṛhe kāryaṃ nityanaimittikātmakam |
ekaberavidhānena pavitrārohapaścimam || 358 ||

19.359
stenairnaṣṭe tathā vimbe tattaddravyeṇa pūrvavat |
nirmāya lakṣaṇopetaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya tathaiva tu || 359 ||

19.360
pūrvavat pūjayenmantrī bimbaṃ sarvatra sarvadā |
dravyāntareṇa vā kuryāddeśiko yāgasiddhaye || 360 ||

19.361
corairapahṛtaṃ bimbaṃ punaḥ prāptaṃ yadi dvija |
punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta nayanonmīlanaṃ vinā || 361 ||

19.362
corabhūtairdvijaiḥ spṛṣṭe adhamasnapanaṃ caret |
uttamasnapanaṃ kuryāt praveśe garbhaveśmani || 362 ||

19.363
ciroṣite tu saṃspṛṣṭe pratiṣṭhāṃ punarārabhet |
śvasṛgālabiḍālādyaiḥ praviṣṭe garbhaveśmani || 363 ||

19.364
adhamasnapanenaiva śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
adhiṣṭhiteṅkaṇe caitaiḥ śāntyarthaṃ juhuyācchatam || 364 ||

19.365
etairbimbe tu saṃspṛṣṭe snāpayenmadyamottamam |
spṛṣṭe tu pakṣibhiḥ kaiściddoṣa āyatane bhavet || 365 ||

19.366
kākakukkuṭagṛdhrādyaiḥ spṛṣṭe bimbe pramādataḥ |
pūrvavat snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 366 ||

19.367
khadyotādyaistu saṃspṛṣṭe adhamasnapanaṃ caret |
na bhṛṅgamakṣikādyaistu spṛṣṭe doṣo bhaveddhruvam || 367 ||

19.368
tathā pipīlikādyaistu na tatprāyairviśeṣataḥ |
retorudhiraviṇmūtrāpeyamāṃsādivastubhiḥ || 368 ||

19.369
devabimbe tu saṃspṛṣṭe kuryāt snapanamuttamam |
etaiḥ spṛṣṭe'ṅkaṇādau tu tasmāduddhṛtya tatkṣaṇāt || 369 ||

19.370
gomayenopalipyātha prokṣayeddravyapañcakaiḥ |
śāntyarthaṃ juhuyānmantrī tilājyābhyāṃ śataṃ śatam || 370 ||

19.371
vaiśyaiśca vaiṣṇavairbimbe śūdraiḥ strībhirviśeṣataḥ |
vimāne sthāpite spṛṣṭe kṣāḷayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 371 ||

19.372
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta madhukṣīrādibhiḥ śatam |
bimbe'nulomaiḥ saṃspṛṣṭe pratilomaiśca garhitaiḥ || 372 ||

19.373
snapanaṃ śāntihomaṃ ca sadānaṃ sarvadā caret |
vaikhānasaistu saṃspṛṣṭe payaḥsnānena śudhyati || 373 ||

19.374
ārādhite svamārgeṇa pratiṣṭhāmācaret punaḥ |
pratimā caiva tatpīṭhaṃ prāsādo garbhamandiram || 374 ||

19.375
vigrahaṃ devadevasya catuṣṭayamidaṃ samam |
samādhiśca tathā śāntiḥ kāryā tatra sadā samā || 375 ||

19.376
vedikāyāṃ tathā cakre paṅkaje cakrapaṅkaje |
hemādidravyaracite maṇḍale rajasā kṛte || 376 ||

19.377
samādhiścaiva śāntiśca pratipattiśca tādṛśī |
prākāre gopuradvāramaṇṭapādipariṣkṛte || 377 ||

19.378
śivādibhirna doṣo'sti prāṅkaṇādāvadhiṣṭhite |
praviṣṭe yajanasthāne prokṣayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 378 ||

19.379
maṇṭapāṅkaṇaśālāsu māḷikādyāsu bhūmiṣu |
pūjāṅgatvena vihitairgurusādhakadīkṣitaiḥ || 379 ||

19.380
na doṣo dvijaśārdūla śayanāsanabhojanaiḥ |
pādaprakṣāḷanācāmasnānābhyaṅgādikairapi || 380 ||

19.381
anyaiḥ klṛpteṣu caiteṣu gomayenopalipya ca |
prokṣayet paccabhirgavyaiḥ kuśodakasamanvitaiḥ || 381 ||

19.382
biḍālamūṣikāsarpamaṇḍūkakṛkalāsakaiḥ |
ākhucucundarī godhārājilādyaiśca jantubhiḥ || 382 ||

19.383
adhiṣṭhite garbhagehe śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
makṣikāvāsavalmīkakṛmīṇāṃ nicayeṣvapi || 383 ||

19.384
bimbe vimāne jāteṣu tadaivoddhṛtya tān punaḥ |
samādhāya yathāpūrvaṃ catuḥ sthānārcanādikam || 384 ||

19.385
snapanaṃ devadevasya kuryāduttamamadhyamam |
maṇṭapādau tu sarvatra kutracidvā harergṛhe || 385 ||

19.386
brahnadaṇḍādirohe ca chatrākāṇāṃ samutthitau |
duṣṭasatvagaṇāpūrvapakṣisaṃghasamākule || 386 ||

19.387
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta tān vyapohya tadaiva tu |
vimāne teṣu jāteṣu madhyamasnapanaṃ caret || 387 ||

19.388
bimbe yadi tadā kāryaṃ pravāsāvasathādikam |
karma kṛtvā yathāpūrvaṃ tyāgāntaṃ tu nṛpājñayā || 388 ||

19.389
navīkṛtya punarbimbaṃ purāvat sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
raktastrīṣu samutpannāsvarcāyāmevameva tu || 389 ||

19.390
samādhāya pratiṣṭhāpya śāntyarthaṃ punareva tu |
snāpayeddevadeveśamuttamottamavartmanā || 390 ||

19.391
vimāna āsu jātāsu kuryāt snapanamadhyamam |
maṇṭapādiṣu jātāsu snapanaṃ ca samācaret || 391 ||

19.392
dṛṣṭāsvetāsu viprondra prāṅkaṇādau tu kutracit |
tāstadaiva samuddhṛtya gavyaiḥ saṃprokṣayettataḥ || 392 ||

19.393
śāntyarthaṃ juhuyānmantrī bahiścet saghṛtaistilaiḥ |
devālayeṣvakartavye kṛte karmaṇi kutracit || 393 ||

19.394
madhyamāvaraṇādantaḥ snapanaṃ homapaścimam |
śāntaye juhuyānmantrī bahiścejjvalite'nale || 394 ||

19.395
chardiniṣṭhīvalālādyairdūṣite devasajhani |
tadaiva tadvyapohyātra pañcagavyairvilipya ca || 395 ||

19.396
japedastraśataṃ mantrī hṛnmantraṃ ca vidhānataḥ |
prāyaścittaṃ pravakṣyāmi śavaspṛṣṭau viśeṣataḥ || 396 ||

19.397
dvijātiśavasaṃspṛṣṭe pramādāddevakautuke |
ekāśītighaṭaiḥ snāpya mūlamantrāyutaṃ hunet || 397 ||

19.398
kṣatraviṭchūdrajātīnāṃ śavaiḥ spṛṣṭe tu kautuke |
madhyamenottamenaiva mahasrakalaśena tu || 398 ||

19.399
krameṇa snāpayeddevamekaikena yathāvidhi |
śāntyarthaṃ havanaṃ kṛtvā yathāpūrvaṃ tathā japet || 399 ||

19.400
anulomaśavaspṛṣṭau saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret |
caṇḍālapatitodakyāsūtikāśavadūṣite || 400 ||

19.401
bimbe pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta sahasrakalaśāplavam |
śāntihomāyutaṃ tadvajjapaṃ kuryādyathākramam || 401 ||

19.402
vimāne brāhnaṇādīnāmanulomādikasya ca |
śavaspṛṣṭau tu sakṣālya bahūdakaghaṭena tu || 402 ||

19.403
uttamottamaniṣṭhaṃ tu snapanaṃ madhyamādhamāt |
saṃsnāpya devadeveśamekaikena krameṇa tu || 403 ||

19.404
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta paścānmantraṃ yathā japet |
prathamāvṛtimārabhya rathyāvaraṇapaścime || 404 ||

19.405
dūṣite prāṅgaṇakṣetre prāguktaiḥ kramaśo bhuvaḥ |
sthalaṃ saṃśodhya vidhivaddīkṣitairmantravittamaiḥ || 405 ||

19.406
mukhyottamāttu snapanānnīcāntimamanukramāt |
snāpayitvā viśeṣeṇa śāntihomaṃ smācaret || 406 ||

19.407
evamevāntyajātīnāṃ śavaspṛṣṭau samācaret |
sālamaṇṭapapīṭheṣu gopure mandire'pi vā || 407 ||

19.408
vimānādvāhyataḥ vkā'pi parivārālayādiṣu |
varṇānāṃ brāhnaṇādīnāmanulomādikasya ca || 408 ||

19.409
maraṇeṣvapi jāteṣu tattadāvaramoktavat |
paśvādiṣu mṛteṣveṣu gajāśvoṣṭrakharādiṣu || 409 ||

19.410
maraṇādiṣu sarvatra bhūśuddhiṃ purataścaret |
śvasṛgālaśavādyeṣu kākaśyenādijantuṣu || 410 ||

19.411
mārjāravānarādyeṣu tathānyeṣvevamādiṣu |
saṃprokṣya pañcagavyena śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 411 ||

19.412
mṛte mūṣikasarpādau bhūśuddhiṃ ca japaṃ caret |
maraṇādiṣu sarvatra bhūśuddhiṃ purataścaret || 412 ||

19.413
sarvāvāse mahāpīṭhe tathā śailamayeṣvapi |
pradeśeṣu samālipya gomayena samantataḥ || 413 ||

19.414
prokṣayet pañcabhirgavyaiḥ puṇyāhoktipurassaram |
gṛhārcāyāṃ na doṣo'sti mṛte pūjāgṛhādbahiḥ || 414 ||

19.415
kṣālanālepanādyena va rmaṇā tatra śodhayet |
sannikarṣe gṛhārcāyāḥ kṣīreṇa snāpya pūjayet || 415 ||

19.416
devasiddhamunīndrādyaiḥ kalpite bhagavadgṛhe |
tattadaṅgatayā klṛpte grāmādau rāṣṭrasaṃkulāt || 416 ||

19.417
caṇḍālapatitodakyāsūtikāśabarādibhiḥ |
dūṣite bhagavadbimbe saṃprokṣaṇavidhiṃ caret || 417 ||

19.418
sahasrakalaśairdevaṃ sannikṛṣṭe'bhiṣicya ca |
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta catuḥsthānārcanādikam || 418 ||

19.419
sahasrakṛtvastadanu japaṃ kuryāttathāvidham |
prāsāde vā'ṅkaṇadvāri maṇṭape pacanālaye || 419 ||

19.420
puṣpāvāse jalāgāra dhanadhānyālayādiṣu |
dhvajapīṭhe mahāpīṭhe rathyāvṛtigaṇeṣvapi || 420 ||

19.421
utsavāṅgatayā klṛpte grāmādau rāṣṭrasaṃkulāt |
caṇḍālapatitodakyāsūtikāśabarādibhiḥ || 421 ||

19.422
varṇānāṃ brāhnaṇādīnāmanulomavilomayoḥ |
śavāsthibhiśca sanduṣṭāṃ sarvatraikatra vā kṣitim || 422 ||

19.423
khātvā mṛdaṃ samuddhṛtya bahiḥ prakṣipya śuddhayā |
saṃpūrya ca samīkṛtya kuśādbhiḥ parimṛjya ca || 423 ||

19.424
gomayenopalipyātha puṇyāhavacanādikam |
pañcagavyena cābhyukṣya gogaṇaṃ tatra vāsayet || 424 ||

19.425
vācayitvā mahāśāntiṃ bnāhnaṇairvedapāragaiḥ |
bhojayitvā dvijāṃstatra tebhyo dadyāttu dakṣiṇām || 425 ||

19.426
kṛtvaivaṃ sthūlaśuddhiṃ tu śāntiṃ kuryādanukramāt |
pañcayajñamayīṃ puṇyāṃ sarvādoṣāpanuttaye || 426 ||

19.427
evaṃ varṣāvadhiryāvanna kṛtā śāntikī kriyā |
sahasrakalaśenaiva pavitrāvartitena ca || 427 ||

19.428
vyāpakaiḥ pañcabhirmantraiḥ pañcadhā snāpayedvibhum |
dhvajamutthāpya vidhivannavāhādyutsavaṃ purā || 428 ||

19.429
śāntyarthaṃ sarvadoṣāṇāṃ kuryāttīrthāghamarṣaṇam |
cakraśaṅkhagadāpajhavṛttakuṇḍeṣvanukramāt || 429 ||

19.430
tat kuryāt pañcabhirmukhyairdvādaśārṇapurassaraiḥ |
madhukṣīrādibhirdravyaiḥ pañcabhirniyutākhyayā || 430 ||

19.431
saṅkhyayā juhuyānmantrī lakṣasaṅkhyā bhavedyathā |
anukalpe vidhirayaṃ śāntikarmaṇi saṃmataḥ || 431 ||

19.432
mukhyakalpo viśeṣeṇa vakṣyate homakarmaṇi |
sthāpanoktavidhānena kalpite maṇṭape śubhe || 432 ||

19.433
cakrāmburuhapūrveṣu yathāvatkalpiteṣu ca |
klṛpteṣu daśasaṅkhayeṣu vrahnavṛkṣādisaṃbhavaiḥ || 433 ||

19.434
samidgaṇaistilairājyaiḥ secitaiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |
pañcabhirmadhurādyaiśca miśrībhūtaiḥ krameṇa tu || 434 ||

19.435
mahattarāṇāṃ doṣāṇāṃ śāntaye mantravittamaiḥ |
ayutaṃ niyutaṃ lakṣaṃ koṭiniṣṭhaṃ yathābalam || 435 ||

19.436
hotavyaṃ pūrṇayā sārdhaṃ daśabhirmantrasattamaiḥ |
kuṇḍeṣu madhyapūrveṣu mantrāṇāṃ niyamaṃ śrṛṇu || 436 ||

19.437
cakrābje dvādaśārṇena vasvaśre'ṣṭākṣareṇa tu |
ṣaḍarṇena ṣaḍaśre tu śaṅkhābhe praṇavena tu || 437 ||

19.438
jitaṃtayā caturyaśre viśvatrātā trikoṇake |
dvātriṃśaddalapajhākhye nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubhena tu || 438 ||

19.439
saudarśananṛsiṃhena cakrakuṇḍe'kṣarārake |
varāheṇārdhacandrākhye vṛtte saudarśanena tu || 439 ||

19.440
dhiṣṇyadvayaṃ madhyavedyāḥ prāguktaṃ dakṣiṇottare |
śeṣāṇi paritaḥ kuryāddikṣu caivaṃ vidikṣu ca || 440 ||

19.441
siddhamantrā niyoktavyā hotāraḥśāntikarmaṇi |
sarvakuṇḍāni sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāmicchayā guroḥ || 441 ||

19.442
kalpanīyāni vā mantrā yataḥ sarvaphalapradāḥ |
nyastamantrairyathānyāyaṃ japyāste saṅkhyayā tayā || 442 ||

19.443
gobhūhematilānnānāṃ dānairyogyajanasya ca |
tṛptiḥ kāryā viśeṣeṇa divyādyāyatanasya ca || 443 ||

19.444
prajāpālanaśīlena bhūpenātmahitecchunā |
śāntirevaṃvidhā kāryā śāstrajñairbahubhirdhanaiḥ || 444 ||

19.445
prācuryāt sarvadoṣāṇāṃ dharmajñaiḥ śāntikī kriyā |
nirvartuṃ na tu śakyā cenmahā snānādipañcakam || 445 ||

19.446
mahādānāvasānaṃ ca kārya divyālayādiṣu |
paunaḥpunyena bidhivacchuddhena draviṇena ca || 446 ||

19.447
ulkāśanyādipāte ca nakṣatrapatane ca khāt |
sadhūme ca diśādāhe bhūtādyāveśite nṛpe || 447 ||

19.448
durbhikṣe vyādhite rāṣṭre tathā vai śatrusaṅkaṭe |
sūryodayasya vyatyāse bhūkampe tadvidāraṇe || 448 ||

19.449
ativṛṣṭāvanāvṛṣṭhau devatāhasane sati |
rodane ca tathā khinne tathārcācalane'pi ca || 449 ||

19.450
bhramaṇe ca tathā pīṭhādaṅgabhaṅgādike sati |
śaithilye saraghādīnāmudbhave bahudhā gṛhe || 450 ||

19.451
evamādiṣu cānyeṣu durnimitteṣu satsu ca |
śāntiretaiśca jāyeta kriyamāṇairanukramāt || 451 ||

19.452
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kāryaṃ doṣamātrasamudbhave |
yathāśakti daridrāṇāṃ dānamātraṃ kathañcana || 452 ||

19.453
prāsāde maṇṭape sāle gopure māḷikādike |
pramādādagninā dagdhe tā nītvā'nyatra devatāḥ || 453 ||

19.454
yathāpūrvaṃ navaṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ |
uttamaṃ snapanaṃ kuryāttasya doṣasya śāntaye || 454 ||

19.455
hīnaikadeśe prāsāde hutabhugvātavṛṣṭibhiḥ |
kāraṇaiḥ kaiścidanyairvā sandheyaṃ tacca śilpibhiḥ || 455 ||

19.456
adhamaṃ snapanaṃ kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret |
vimāne sarvato bhagne bālasthānaṃ prakalpya ca || 456 ||

19.457
tathaiva bāle bimbe tu nityanaimittikādikam |
pavitrārohaṇāntaṃ ca sarvakarma samācaret || 457 ||

19.458
taddoṣaśāntaye kāryaṃ snapanaṃ madhyamaṃ punaḥ |
bhagnabimbasamādhāne viśeṣaḥ prāgudīritaḥ || 458 ||

19.458 (zweites Vorkommen)
tathāpi vistareṇādya procyate tadvidhiṃ śrṛṇu |
mūlabimbe'gninā dagdhe bālasthāne tathārcayet || 458 ||

19.459
tathāpi vistareṇādya procyate tadvidhiṃ śrṛṇu |
mūlabimbe'gninā dagdhe bālasthāne tathārcayet || 459 ||

19.460
sahasrakalāśasnānamācartavyaṃ vidhānataḥ |
vahninā kamabimbādau vaivarṇyaṃ samupāgate || 460 ||

19.461
tattadbimbeṣu kurvīta snapanaṃ cottamaṃ kramāt |
vahnivātādivegena mantriṇāmaparādhataḥ || 461 ||

19.462
sauvarṇe rājate bimbe tāmrarītimaye tu vā |
bhinnāṅge sati saṃdheyaṃ tatkṣaṇācchilpivittamaiḥ || 462 ||

19.463
lohāntareṇa tadbimbaṃ na sandheyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
tāmrarītimayaṃ yadvā sandhayedvittavarjitaḥ || 463 ||

19.464
yaddravyeṇāditaḥ klṛptaṃ taddravyeṇātha sandhayet |
tyaktaṃ bimbaṃ samudrāntaḥ prakṣipecchāstravartmanā || 464 ||

19.465
suvarṇarajatotthaṃ yat mahāṅgeṣu ca sakṣatam |
na tyājyaṃ tat samādheyaṃ tatsthāṃ śaktiṃ visṛjya ca || 465 ||

19.466
taddravyeṇa yathāpūrvaṃ bimbakarma samāpayet |
mṛtkāṣṭhopalaje bhagne bimbe kenāpi hetunā || 466 ||

19.467
bālālayagate bimbe tāṃ śaktiṃ śannirodhya ca |
duṣṭāmarcāṃ parityajya kṛtvā bimbāntaraṃ punaḥ || 467 ||

19.468
na tyājyā mṛttikāśūlarajvādyā devanirmite |
devayakṣamunīndrādyairanyaiḥ paurāṇikaistu vā || 468 ||

19.469
pratiṣṭite tathā jīrṇe bimbe svarṇādilohaje |
tadaṅgaṃ sandhayet paścāt suvarṇenaiva nānyathā || 469 ||

19.470
bhagne śilāmaye bimbe devamunyādikalpite |
tadaṅgaṃ rukmajaṃ kṛtvā sandheyaṃ taddṛḍhaṃ yathā || 470 ||

19.471
devādisthāpite bimbe hīnāṅge mṛṇmaye sati |
kadācinna parityājyaṃ tat sandheyaṃ tadā śanaiḥ || 471 ||

19.472
evaṃ jīrṇaṃ tathābhūtaṃ tadaṅgaṃ sandhayet sadā |
na bālagehabimbādyamanyenaiva tu kārayet || 472 ||

19.473
nityādau vartamāne'tra sarvaṃ kāryamatandritaiḥ |
evameva svayaṃvyakte kārayettantravittamaḥ || 473 ||

19.474
devādipūjite vā'pi svayaṃvyakte tu kautuke |
mṛddāruje tu sañjīrṇe kṛmivahnijalādibhiḥ || 474 ||

19.475
tattadvālagṛhaṃ kṛtvā pūjyamāne tu pūrvavat |
kramādarcāntaraṃ kṛtvā sthāpayecca yathāvidhi || 475 ||

19.476
vālabimbe tu jīrṇe'tra kuryādevaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
manuṣyanirmite jīrṇe naṣṭe duṣṭe tu vā vkacit || 476 ||

19.477
varṇaśobhādihīne ca bimbe śailamaye sati |
viśeṣānmṛṇmaye vā'pi citrābhāsapaṭādiṣu || 477 ||

19.478
bālabimbe samāhūya citrayitvā tu pūrvavat |
punaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta vidhivanmantravittamaḥ || 478 ||

19.479
rītije tāmraje vā'pi ārakūṭavinirmite |
praṇīte pūjyamāne tu kāmyabimbādike sati || 479 ||

19.480
kālāntareṇa jīrṇe'sminnutkṛṣṭe samupasthite |
nikṛṣṭaṃ santyajedvidvānna doṣastatra vidyate || 480 ||

19.481
lohapāṣāṇamṛtkāṣṭhaiḥ sthāpite mūlakautuke |
na saṃpādyamato'nyena kadācinmukhyavastunā || 481 ||

19.482
purāvajjīrṇatāṃ yātaṃ kartavyaṃ mūlakautuke |
bahuberaikabairābhyāṃ sthāpitābhyāṃ gṛhāntare || 482 ||

19.483
jīrṇoddhāre'pi kartavyaṃ pūrvavat sthāpitaṃ budhaiḥ |
lakṣmyādikāntārahite bahubere purā sthite || 483 ||

19.484
jīrṇe tu pascāddevībhyāṃ sahitaṃ vā prakalpayet |
sarvadhā bahuberatvahānirna syādviparyayāt || 484 ||

19.485
devayakṣamunīndrādyaiḥ sthāpite lakṣaṇojjhite |
bimbe vimāne prākāre gopure dvāri maṇṭape || 485 ||

19.486
pīṭhe vā pacanāvāse kośāgārādivastuṣu |
jīrṇeṣu pūrvavat kuryānna kuryāllakṣaṇāntaram || 486 ||

19.487
pāpiṣṭhairatinaṣṭe'smin tridaśādipratiṣṭhite |
bimbādau vaiṣṇave cihne lakṣaṇaiścāpi varjite || 487 ||

19.488
yukte vā pūrvavat kuryāt pūrvarūpānusārataḥ |
rājarāṣṭravināśaḥ syādanyathā kalpite sati || 488 ||

19.489
devasiddhamunīndrādyaiḥ sthāpitā pūjitā purā |
vidyutprapātapūrvaiśca doṣairyā cātidūṣitā || 489 ||

19.490
nirdoṣādāsanāttasmāttāmutthāpya visṛjya ca |
pūrvavannirmitāṃ pīṭhe pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ || 490 ||

19.491
pīṭhabhaṅge tathānyasmin kalpite yojayeddṛḍham |
kṣmābhedajalavegādyaiḥ patitaṃ gavadgṛham || 491 ||

19.492
prāgbimbasahitaṃ tasmāddeśādanyatra kalpayet |
naṣṭe sabimbe sadane divyādau prāgāvadācaret || 492 ||

19.493
coranadyādivegādyairatinaṣṭe tu mānuṣe |
bimbe paścāt prakurvīta pūrvavadvānyathāpi vā || 493 ||

19.494
na śūnyamūlabimbatvādbālārcāvāhanādikam |
na kāryaṃ deśikendreṇa pūrvavat sthāpya pūjayet || 494 ||

19.495
evaṃ hi sarvadevānāṃ paravyūhādirūpiṇām |
viṣvaksenagaṇeśādiparivāragaṇasya ca || 495 ||

19.496
klṛptānāṃ gopurādyeṣu vibhavavyūharūpiṇām |
sānnidyātiśayātteṣu pūjitānāṃ dinaṃ prati || 496 ||

19.497
jīrṇoddhāravidhāne ca viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā |
mantrasiddhaiśca vividhairmunibhirmanujaistathā || 497 ||

19.498
pratiṣṭhitānāṃ gehānāṃ cirakālavaśena tu |
patanasphoṭabhedādināśakaṃ bhagavadgṛhe || 498 ||

19.499
nirvāhakānāṃ bhaktānāṃ śāstrajñānāmanujñayā |
bāhye bāhyāntare teṣāṃ rakṣaṇārthaṃ śilādibhiḥ || 499 ||

19.500
nipuṇaiḥ śilpibhiḥ kāryo bhittibandhaḥ samantataḥ |
prāsāde maṇṭape cāgrye prākāre gopure tu vā || 500 ||

19.501
prāṅkaṇe pacanāvāse kośāgāre'mbarāspade |
puṣpapānīyaśālāyāmavaghātagṛhādiṣu || 501 ||

19.502
snānārthamaṇṭape vā'pi tathā vai yāgamaṇṭape |
jīrṇekālāntare caiva vibhūtyā vistṛte gṛhe || 502 ||

19.503
rakṣārthaṃ viniyogārthaṃ tadbāhye tu vivardhayet |
abyantarāt samārabhya hrāsayenna tu kutracit || 503 ||

19.504
pramukhe sarvavastūni bandhayet parito'thavā |
prāgudagvā na vṛddhiḥ syāt pṛṣṭhe vāruṇayāmyayoḥ || 504 ||

19.505
uttare paścime vā'tha vṛddhiṃ kuryānmahānase |
paurāṇikālayaṃ pīṭhaṃ tathā tīrthaṃ sarovaram || 505 ||

19.506
maṭhaṃ vā maṇṭapādyaṃ vā cihnaṃ saudarśanādikam |
na cālayet prayatnena sālādīnāṃ ca kalpane || 506 ||

19.507
bāhyataḥ kalpayettāni laṃghayitvā purātanam |
prāk sthitasya bahiścāntarvardhite hrāsite sati || 507 ||

19.508
pāścātye na tu doṣaḥ syādāyāmocchrābavistare |
brahnarudrendrayakṣādyaistathā klṛptaṃ purātanam || 508 ||

19.509
cirāyuṣo'rthavṛdhyarthī cālayenna tu kutracit |
tathā sarovaraṃ kūpaṃ mṛdādyairna tu pūrayet || 509 ||

19.510
alpīyāṃsi vimānāni vibhūtyā śraddhayā'thavā |
mahānti kārayet paścānna doṣa upajāyate || 510 ||

19.511
sālagopurapīṭhānāṃ maṇṭapādyaṅgarūpiṇām |
prathame kalpane caiva naṣṭoddhāre viśeṣataḥ || 511 ||

19.512
ekasmin prāk sthite vastunyaśaktau sthānasaṅkaṭe |
grahaṇaṃ na tu doṣaḥ syādamukhyaṃ mukhyagauravāt || 512 ||

19.513
yadyat pādapratiṣṭhāyāṃ prāsādasya jagatpateḥ |
pādādhāraśilādyaṃ vai tathā brahnaśilādikam || 513 ||

19.514
vinā pratiṣṭhite bimbe kuryāt snapanamuttamam |
madhunā payasā dadhnā ghṛtena caruṇā saha || 514 ||

19.515
śāntihomaṃ prakurvīta sahasraśatasaṅkhyayā |
prāsādaśca tathā bimbo yena śāstreṇa nirmitau || 515 ||

19.516
pratiṣṭhāpya ca tenaiva nityādau pūjayeddharim |
yo'rcayedanyamārgeṇa tathā cārcāpayettu yaḥ || 516 ||

19.517
tāvubhau kaluṣātmānau rājño rāṣṭrasya vai guroḥ |
kulaṃ ca vyādhitaṃ caiva viplavaṃ duḥkhamañjasā || 517 ||

19.518
vittahāniṃ viśeṣeṇa kuryātāmālayasya ca |
na kuryāt tantrasāṃkaryaṃ pañcarātraparāyaṇaḥ || 518 ||

19.519
punaḥ pratiṣṭhā kartavyā kṛte cettantrasaṃkare |
vaikhānasādibhistantraiḥ prāsādārthaṃ puraiva tu || 519 ||

19.520
garbhanyāse kṛte'pyatra pañcarātrābhilāṣayā |
tadaivoddhṛtya taṃ garbhaṃ pañcarātroktamācaret || 520 ||

19.521
caturdhā bhedabhinnastu pañcarātrākhya āgamaḥ |
tallakṣaṇaṃ ca prāguktaṃ tathāpyatrāpyudīryate || 521 ||

19.522
pūrvamāgamasiddhāntaṃ dvitīyaṃ mantrasaṃjñitam |
tṛtīyaṃ tantramityuktamanyat tantrāntaraṃ bhavet || 522 ||

19.523
ādyaṃ nityoditavyūhasthāpanādiprakāśakam |
apauruṣeyaṃ sadbrahnavāsudevākhyayājinām || 523 ||

19.524
lakṣyabhūtaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ hṛdisthamadhikāriṇām |
vrahnopaniṣadākhyaṃ ca divyamantrakriyānvitam || 524 ||

19.525
vivekadaṃ paraṃ śāstramanicchāto'pavargadam |
evaṃ nityoditākhyasya nityākārasya ca prabhoḥ || 525 ||

19.526
vāsudevābhidhānasya ṣāḍguṇyādimahodadheḥ |
prathamaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ viddhi hṛdayādyaṅgaśabdavat || 526 ||

19.527
etadāgamasiddhāntaṃ śrutirūpaṃ tu viddhi tat |
eṣa kārtayugo dharamaḥ sarvadharmottamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 527 ||

19.528
tatastretāyugasyādau bhogamokṣaprasiddhaye |
tasmādāgamasiddhāntānniḥsṛtaṃ bahubhedakam || 528 ||

19.529
mantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ tajjāgradvayūhādimūrtinā |
samutkīrṇaṃ dvitīyasya sātvasatasya mahātmanaḥ || 529 ||

19.530
tena pradyumnasaṃjñasya tena turyātmano vibhoḥ |
tena vāgīśvarākhyasya tasmādvidyākhyavigrade || 530 ||

19.531
saṃkrāntaṃ ca tataḥ paścādrudrādityendravahniṣu |
tathaiva nāradādyeṣu devarṣīṇāṃ gaṇeṣvapi || 531 ||

19.532
saṃkrātaṃ mantrasiddhāntaṃ bhedabhinnamanekadhā |
yatra śāntataraṃ vyūhaṃ śāntoditamanantaram || 532 ||

19.533
suṣuptisaṃjñaṃ svapnākhyaṃ jāgradvayūhaṃ yathoditam |
mūrtyantara keśavādyaṃ prādurbhāvaṃ tathāntaram || 533 ||

19.534
hṛtpajhapajhapīṭhādau lakṣmīpuṣṭyādiśaktibhiḥ |
lāñchanaiḥ śahkhacakrādyaiḥ garuḍapramukhairapi || 534 ||

19.535
bhūtasiddhādibhiḥ sāstraparyantairyajanaṃ hitam |
viśvatrātṛnṛsiṃhasya dīkṣāpūrvaṃ tathā param || 535 ||

19.536
vihagavyūhasūkṣmākhyamadhikāraṃ yathākramam |
samayī putrakādīnāṃ caturṇāmabhiṣecanam || 536 ||

19.537
tathaiva samayācāramūrtīnāṃ sthāpanakramam |
mantramaṇḍalamudrāṇāṃ kuṇḍādīnāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 537 ||

19.538
karmaṇāmevamādīnāṃ vidhānaṃ yatra puṣkalam |
mantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ tadbahubhedasamanvitam || 538 ||

19.539
paravyūhādibhedena vinaikaikena mūrtinā |
sāṅgena kevalenātha kāntāvyūhena bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 539 ||

19.540
tathāstrairvigrahopetairāvṛtaṃ tantrasaṃjñitam |
nṛsiṃhakapilakroḍahaṃsavāgīśvarādayaḥ || 540 ||

19.541
mukhyādivṛttibhedena kevalā vāṅgasaṃyutāḥ |
cakrādyastravaraiścātha būṣaṇairmakuṭādibhiḥ || 541 ||

19.542
kāntāgaṇaiśca lakṣmyādyaiḥ parivāraiḥ khagādikaiḥ |
pūjitā vidhinā yatra tattantrāntaramīritam || 542 ||

19.543
ye janmakoṭibhiḥ siddhāsteṣāmanto'tra janmanaḥ |
yasmāttasmādvivedaiṣa siddhāntākhyo yathārthataḥ || 543 ||

19.544
śāstramantrakriyādīnāṃ mūrtīnāṃ bhavanasya ca |
deśikasyābhijātasya yathāpūrvaṃ parigrahaḥ || 544 ||

19.545
tathaiva yāvatkālaṃ tu nācartavyaṃ tadanyathā |
viparīte kṛte cātra rājarāṣṭrādyanarthakṛt || 545 ||

19.546
tataḥ samācaredyatnāt pratiṣṭhāṃ prāk prayatnataḥ |
tataḥ siddhāntasāṅkaryaṃ na kartavyaṃ kṛtātmabhiḥ || 546 ||

19.547
yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke pūrvasiddhāvirodhi tat |
pratigrāhyamato'nyonyaviruddhaṃ saṃtyajedbudhaḥ || 547 ||

19.548
vaikhānaseṣu tantreṣu śaivapāśupateṣu ca |
vihitānyatrajātāni viruddhānīti kiṃ punaḥ || 548 ||

19.549
pañcarātravidhānena pūjyamāne pratiṣṭite |
nānyena pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ viduṣā'pi kadācana || 549 ||

19.550
sadbrahnaniratairmukhyaiḥ pañcarātraparāyaṇaiḥ |
pūjanīyaṃ viśeṣeṇa mukhyakalpādhikāribhiḥ || 550 ||

19.551
trayīdharmaratairvipraiḥ siddhānteṣvapi dīkṣitaiḥ |
sadācāraratairvātha tadalābhe'nukalpake || 551 ||

19.552
prāsāde sthāpito devo naikenārcyo viśeṣataḥ |
balihomādisaṃyukte vittāḍhye tvapi kiṃ punaḥ || 552 ||

19.553
pañcakālaratairmukhyairmantrasiddhāntavedibhiḥ |
padārthasaptakaprājñairdādaśādhyātmakovidaiḥ || 553 ||

19.554
trayodaśavidhe karmaṇyabhisandhiparaiḥ sadā |
karmasanyāsibhiścāptaiḥ mukhyakalpādhikāribhiḥ || 554 ||

19.555
tathānyairvā trayīniṣṭhaiḥ siddhāntārthaviśāradaiḥ |
samarcanīyamaniśaṃ dvicutaḥṣaḍbhiraṣṭabhiḥ || 555 ||

19.556
dviṣaṭṣoḍaśaviṃśadbhiścaturviṃśatibhistu vā |
teṣvekaḥ pūjayedantaḥ paryāyeṇa dinaṃ prati || 556 ||

19.557
dvau ca trayo vā catvāraḥ kuryurevaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
parivārānarcayeyuranye deśikasattamāḥ || 557 ||

19.558
anyo'gnikāryaṃ kurvīta kuryādanyo baliṃ kramāt |
eteṣāmupakurvīrannanye bhāgavatottamāḥ || 558 ||

19.559
gurvādiṣṭena vidhinā kuryuranye ca sādhakāḥ |
sarvamekena vā kāryaṃ bahūnāṃ saṃyatātmanām || 559 ||

19.560
pravīṇānāmabhijñānāṃ dīkṣitānāmasannidhau |
vaideśikeṣu prāpteṣu bahuṣvāyatanārcane || 560 ||

19.561
mūlādāvāhya bimbeṣu kurvīran pratikarmaṇi |
utsavaṃ snapanaṃ yātrāṃ prabhūtānnanivedanam || 561 ||

19.562
tattadbimbeṣu kurvīran mantriṇo bahavo yadi |
nitye'pyevaṃ hi kurvīran pūjanaṃ vahnitarpaṇam || 562 ||

19.563
baliyānādikaṃ sarvamekadaiva tu mantriṇaḥ |
na doṣo'tra tu vijñeyaḥ kālakarmanimittataḥ || 563 ||

19.564
na gṛhe bahubhiḥ kāryaṃ nityanaimittikādikam |
ekadaivaṃ tu yajanamanyathā doṣadaṃ bhavet || 564 ||

19.565
taddoṣaśāntaye kuryācchāntihomasamanvitam |
yathāśakti japenmantrī mūlamantrasya sādaram || 565 ||

19.566
bhaktairbhāgavatairevaṃ prāsāde ca pratiṣṭhitaḥ |
samarcanīyo nityādau rājarāṣṭhrasamṛddhaye || 566 ||

19.567
anyaiḥ saṃpūjito devo na kadācit prasīdati |
prayacchatyaśubaṃ śaśvadviśeṣādrājarāṣṭrayoḥ || 567 ||

19.568
taddoṣaśāntaye kāryaṃ snapanaṃ cottamottamam |
āvāhite pratiṣṭhāyāmarcāsu jagataḥ patau || 568 ||

19.569
nodvāsyaḥ sarvapūjānāmāvāhya purato'rcanāt |
trikālamaṅgabimbeṣu karmārcādiṣu satsvapi || 569 ||

19.570
āvāhya pūjayenmūlādviśeṣeṣvapi kāryataḥ |
tattatkarmāvasāne tu punarmūle niyojayet || 570 ||

19.571
yadyanyathā kṛte'rcāsu mūlamāvāhanādike |
śāntaye snapanaṃ kuryāt adhamādhamasaṃjñitam || 571 ||

19.572
prāyaścitteṣu sarveṣu doṣagauravalāghavam |
samīkṣya cāṅkurānarpya puṇyāhoktipurassaram || 572 ||

19.573
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ caiva mahatā haviṣārcanam |
snapanaṃ japasaṃyuktamācāryāṇāṃ ca dakṣiṇām || 573 ||

19.574
gobhūhemādidānaṃ ca pañcakālajñabhojanam |
kāraye cca yathāśakti mukhyakalpe viśeṣataḥ || 574 ||

19.575
pūjanaṃ snapanaṃ homamanukalpe samācaret |
atikrūrairavācyaistu bhuvaṃ doṣaiśca dūṣitām || 575 ||

19.576
khananādyaiśca saṃśodhya daśabhirvidhicoditaiḥ |
yathāvat karṣayitvā tu ratnakāñcanajaṃ rajaḥ || 576 ||

19.577
vikīrya sarvato dikṣu juhuyāttatra śāntaye |
devālayeṣu śūnyeṣu mahāsnānādikaṃ caret || 577 ||

19.578
svatantraparatantreṣu śūnyagrāmādivāstuṣu |
mārjanālepanābyāṃ ca gavyairabhyukṣaṇena ca || 578 ||

19.579
saṃśodhya tattanmadhye tu vāpayedgavyapañcakam |
balidānaṃ prakurvīta vāstudevagaṇasya ca || 579 ||

19.580
gobhūhemādikaṃ dadyādagurvādīnāṃ yathābalam |
bhūpatiḥ satvaniṣṭhastu prajāpālanatatparaḥ || 580 ||

19.581
dvijendraḥ pañcakālajñaḥ prayatnācchāntimācaret |
anyathā yadyupekṣeta śāntikarma narādhipaḥ || 581 ||

19.582
svamātmānaṃ svarāṣṭraṃ ca svakośaṃ vāhanādikam |
kaḷatraputrapautrāṃśca nāśayatyavisaṃśayam || 582 ||

19.583
tasmādetāni rakṣeta bhūpatirbūtitatparaḥ |
svabudhyā parabudhyā vā kṛte vāpadi saṃkaṭe || 583 ||

19.584
tulāpuruṣadānena suvarṇenopaśāmyati |
tathā hiraṇyagarbhasthaḥ kuryāddānamalolupaḥ || 584 ||

19.585
kāle kāle viśeṣeṇa brāhnaṇānāmanujñayā |
samaṭhaṃ sāgrahāraṃ ca prāsādaṃ parikalpya ca || 585 ||

19.586
sarvadevamayo devaḥsarvavedamayo hariḥ |
sarvayajñamayo viṣṇuḥ sarvalokamayo vibhuḥ || 586 ||

19.587
sarvadharmamayo'nantaḥ sarvabhūtamayo dhruvaḥ |
sarvatīrthamayo yogī pratiṣṭhāpyo vidhānataḥ || 587 ||

19.588
anyatra vitate kuṇḍe yathābhimatamekhale |
pāvanairvaiṣṇavaiḥ sarvadoṣaghnaiḥ śruticoditaiḥ || 588 ||

19.589
mantraiḥ prayogakuśalaiḥ juhuyurbrāhnaṇottamāḥ |
divyantarikṣabhaumeṣu mahotpāteṣu satsvapi || 589 ||

19.590
śāntirevaṃ vidhānena kartavyā bhūtimicchatā |
bahunātra kimuktena mune sarvāghanāśanam || 590 ||

19.591
saudarśanamahāyantrasthāpanaṃ viṣaye svake |
vidhānaṃ paramaṃ viddhi rājarāṣṭrābhivardhanam || 591 ||

19.592
lohena vā sacchilayā prakalpya |
sudarśanaṃ yantravarasya madhye |
tasyāparāṅge nṛhariṃ vidhāya |
karāmbujaiścakradharaiścaturbhiḥ || 592 ||

19.593
garbhāvṛtidvāri gavākṣayukta |
prāsādamadhye vidhivanniveśya |
samarcayedyo vijayī sa bhūtvā |
bhunakti bhogānakhilānihaiva || 593 ||

Kapitel 20

śrīḥ |
viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

20.1
tulāpuruṣadānādi mama saṃsūcitaṃ purā |
bhūbhujāṃ tadvidhānaṃ me vistareṇa mune vada || 1 ||

20.2
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
śrṛṇu samyak pravaṣyāmi dvija sarvāghanāśanam |
tulāpuruṣadānādyaṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 2 ||

20.3
prajāpālanaśīlasya satvaniṣṭhasya bhūbhujaḥ |
kadācit karmalopena devakopo'bhijāyate || 3 ||

20.4
tathaiva rāṣṭrasaṃkṣobhaḥ prajāpīḍā ca vardhate |
tathā varṇāśramācārairdeśaḥ syāt kaluṣīkṛtaḥ || 4 ||

20.5
vedavaidikadharmāśca cyavante kālaviplavaiḥ |
bādhyate pratibhūpālairuparyupari bhūpatiḥ || 5 ||

20.6
śūnyo janapado bhūyāt prajā nasyanti tatkṣaṇāt |
svadoṣajanitaṃ kaṣṭamiti buddhyā mahīpatiḥ || 6 ||

20.7
sapurodhāḥ sahāmātyaḥ saprajāpadamādarāt |
pañcarātravidhānajñaṃ sarvabhūtahite ratam || 7 ||

20.8
alolupaṃ cāpyakrodhaṃ ṛjuṃ bhāgavataṃ dvijam |
karmadvayavidhānajñaṃ deśikendraṃ samāśrayet || 8 ||

20.9
purāvṛttaṃ tu sakalaṃ svāparādhanimittajam |
sarvaṃ nivedya gurave yathāvṛttaṃ mahīpatiḥ || 9 ||

20.10
rakṣa rakṣeti caraṇau praṇamya samudīrayan |
so'pi tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sarvānugrahakārakaḥ || 10 ||

20.11
vittamāhṛtya nṛpaternyāyadharmasamāhṛtam |
pravartate'tha tat karma ṛtvigbhiḥ pañcarātrikaiḥ || 11 ||

20.12
traividyairapi tatkarmakuśalairbhagavatparaiḥ |
caitrādiṣu ca māseṣu viṣuve cāyanadvaye || 12 ||

20.13
vyatīpāte ca janmarkṣe candrasūryoparāgayoḥ |
śravaṇe vāsave'śvinyāṃ kṛttikāsvathavā mune || 13 ||

20.14
rohiṇyāṃ saumyanakṣatre punarvasvorviśeṣataḥ |
puṣye vā hastanakṣatre uttarāsu tathaiva ca || 14 ||

20.15
citrāyāṃ ca tathā svātau maitre mūle tathaiva ca |
duḥsvapne gṛhapīḍāyāṃ mahotpāteṣu satsvapi || 15 ||

20.16
vyādhite ca tathārāṣṭre kuryāt kartuśca sammate |
etannimittamuddiśya kartavyaṃ cettadaiva tu || 16 ||

20.17
prārabhettadyathā doṣaviplavo nābhijāyate |
svayaṃvyaktādike sthāne viṣṇoḥ sarvaguṇānvite || 17 ||

20.18
yathābhimatadigvaktre purastādbhagavadgṛhe |
trivargaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryāccaturaśraṃ samantataḥ || 18 ||

20.19
saptaviṃśatkaraṃ kṣetraṃ saptadhā saṃvibhajya ca |
hastocchrāyāṃ mahāvediṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitām || 19 ||

20.20
dikṣu cārohaṇairyuktāṃ tribhirmadhya prakalpayet |
tadūrdhve madhyato dikṣu pārthivaṃ pīṭhapañcakam || 20 ||

20.21
tālonnataṃ trihastaṃ ca tristhānayajanāya ca |
bhūpateradhivāsārthaṃ svarṇāderapi vastunaḥ || 21 ||

20.22
tulāyāḥ khaḍgamukhyasya bhūṣaṇānāṃ ca vāsasām |
maṇḍalaṃ madhyeme pīṭhe prāksthaṃ cakrābjasannibh || 22 ||

20.23
kuṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇadikpīṭhaṃ nṛpajāgaraṇāspadam |
pratyaksthe kuṃbhayāgaṃ tu saumyasthai svarṇasañcayaḥ || 23 ||

20.24
tulādīnāṃ ca saṃskāraḥ kāryasteṣāṃ ca bāhyataḥ |
hastamātraṃ parityajya dikkuṇḍāni prakalpayet || 24 ||

20.25
caturaśraṃ ca cakrābhaṃ śaṅkhābhaṃ cāmbujākṛti |
vidikṣu vahnyādīśāntaṃ śrṛgu kuṇḍagaṇaṃ kramāt || 25 ||

20.26
yonyākāraṃ trikoṇaṃ ca vasvaśrārddhendulakṣaṇe |
pīṭhordhve kalpanīyāni cakrādyairaṅkitāni ca || 26 ||

20.27
parito'pi triyaṃśena caturdvārasamanvitam |
koṇeṣu ca subhityāḍhyaṃ mukhabhadravirājitam || 27 ||

20.28
vividhārohaṇairyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitam |
purobhāge prapā kāryā mānādyāgālayopamā || 28 ||

20.29
madhyato raṅgasaṃyuktā paścimāśāṃ visṛjya ca |
prāk dakṣiṇottarāśāsu dvibhaktyā prāvṛtā dṛḍhā || 29 ||

20.30
mahotsave pratiṣṭhāyāṃ pavitrārohaṇādiṣu |
purā yathoktaṃ bahudhā teṣvekasmin prakalpite || 30 ||

20.31
maṇṭape vā prakurvīta tulārohādikaṃ dvayam |
purastādevamāpādya maṇṭapaṃ pūrvatomukham || 31 ||

20.32
paścādārohaṇatulā vidheyā vidhicoditā |
ekāṅgulaghane tulye khuvṛtte hastanirmite || 32 ||

20.33
dhaṭe hemādinā kārye prodyadarkasamaprabhe |
paridhāvaṅgulaṃ tyaktvā valayairdikṣu kīlite || 33 ||

20.34
tulādaṇḍasamāyāme śrṛṅkhalāpāśayojite |
kāḷāyasamayaṃ daṇḍaṃ kāryaṃ hastatrayāyatam || 34 ||

20.35
tritālanāhaṃ madhye tu dvitālaṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
tālamātraṃ parityajya kālāyasamayaṃ calam || 35 ||

20.36
bālacandrasamākāravaktrādaṃṣṭrādvayaṃ dvayoḥ |
śrṛṅkhalāpāśayogārthaṃ kṛtvā madhye tadūrdhvataḥ || 36 ||

20.37
tīkṣṇāgrāṃ sthāpayejjihvāmacalāṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamām |
śaṃsantīṃ sāmpavaiṣamye tadūrdhve toraṇaṃ calam || 37 ||

20.38
aṣṭādaśāṅgulāyāmaṃ viśrāntaṃ pārsvayordvayoḥ |
balākāvadanaṃ vaktraṃ yojayettoraṇopari || 38 ||

20.39
tulāmevaṃ samāpādya lakṣaṇenopalakṣitām |
prasiddhayajñadārūtthau sāravantau ṛjū dṛḍhau || 39 ||

20.40
dvihastapariṇāhau ca hastaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samucchritau |
mūlataścaturaśrābhau madhyatoṣṭāśra lakṣitau || 40 ||

20.41
ūrdhvato vartulākārau śilpiśreṣṭhena nirmitau |
caturaśrasya kuṇḍasya prācyāṃ dvārasya cāntare || 41 ||

20.42
dakṣiṇottarayoḥ sthāpyau dvihastenāntarīkṛtau |
hastaiḥ pañcabhirucchrāye nikhātau hastamānataḥ || 42 ||

20.43
samānajātivṛkṣotthaṃ yojayeduttaraṃ tayoḥ |
staṃbhāgratulyavistāraṃ tāvanmānonnataṃ dṛḍham || 43 ||

20.44
maṅgaḷairaṣṭabirjuṣṭaṃ pārśvayośca śriyānvitam |
madhyatastadadhastācca kīlayedvalayaṃ dṛḍham || 44 ||

20.45
tulāvalambanārthaṃ ca tāmrajaṃ vā'yasaṃ tu vā |
kāryātha tāḍanīyaṣṭirāyāmāt ṣoḍaśāṅgulā || 45 ||

20.46
prakoṣṭhapariṇāhā ca lauhī vā sāradārujā |
yāgopakaraṇānyatra homopakaraṇānyapi || 46 ||

20.47
sruksruvādīni sarvāṇi kuṃbhāśca karakādayaḥ |
tathāṣṭamaṅgaḷādīni śaktyā hemādijāni vā || 47 ||

20.48
aṅkurānarpayitvā'tha prāgukte'nyatame dine |
pālikādiṣu pātreṣu maṅgaḷārthaṃ prayogavit || 48 ||

20.49
saṃbhārāṇi ca sarvāṇi sambhartavyāni sādaram |
maṇṭapālaṃkriyārthaṃ ca tristhānayajanāya ca || 49 ||

20.50
candanādīni gandhāni patrapuṣpaphalāni ca |
sitādivarṇayuktāni vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca || 50 ||

20.51
sarvakuṇḍeṣu homārthaṃ samidhāṃ saptakaṃ bahu |
dikkuṇḍeṣu ca hotavyāḥ siddhārthīḥ kāmyakarmaṇām || 51 ||

20.52
palāśakhadirāśvatthodumbaraprabhavā api |
vidikṣu pippalaplakṣavaṭakāśmaryajātayaḥ || 52 ||

20.53
samidhaḥ sarvakuṇḍeṣu pālāśyastadalābhataḥ |
hemarājatatāmrotthāḥ kalaśā mṛṇmayāstu vā || 53 ||

20.54
śālipūrvāṇi dhānyāni bījāni ca viśeṣataḥ |
dadhikṣīrājyakuṃbhāni ṣaḍvidhāni rasānyapi || 54 ||

20.55
taṇḍulāni viśuddhāni pākayogyānyanukṣaṇam |
karmaṇyānyupadaṃśāni pākapātrāṇyanekaśaḥ || 55 ||

20.56
niveśanārthasthālīkāḥ pātrāṇyarghyādikasya ca |
pradīpadhūpapātrāṇi suguṇānyadbhutāni ca || 56 ||

20.57
pādyapratigrahādīni yāgopakaraṇāni ca |
guggulvagarupūrvāṇi dhūpadravyāṇi yānyapi || 57 ||

20.58
snānakuṃbhopayogyāni yāni sarvauṣadhāni ca |
dānarthaṃ brāhnāṇādīnāṃ dhanadhānyāmbarāṇi ca || 58 ||

20.59
bhūṣaṇāni mahārhāṇi deśikendrasya ṛtvijām |
hemādi dakṣiṇaārthaṃ ca saṃbhartavyā yathābalam || 59 ||

20.60
yāgālayamalaṃkuryāt pavitrārohaṇe yathā |
vitānairdhvajikābhiśca tuhgairyavanikāpaṭaiḥ || 60 ||

20.61
kṣaumairnānāvidhairvastrairghaṇṭācāmaradarpaṇaiḥ |
vyālambidarbhamālābhiḥ kadaḷīpanasādibhiḥ || 61 ||

20.62
sugandhapuṣpamālābhiḥ sauvarṇairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ |
saphalaiḥ kadaḷīpūganāḷikerādibhūruhaiḥ || 62 ||

20.63
pradīpaiḥ prakaraiḥ puṣpaiḥ sitādyairvarṇakairapi |
toraṇairdvārakuṃbhaiśca savatsaiḥ surabhīgaṇaiḥ || 63 ||

20.64
maṇḍitaiḥ khalu śrṛhgādau kṣaumasragbhūṣaṇādibhiḥ |
evamādyairalaṃkṛtya yathāśobhaṃ tu maṇṭapam || 64 ||

20.65
tṛtīye vāsare pūrve karmāhāddivasakṣaye |
ṛtvigbhirdeśikendrastu kṛtasandhyāvidhikramaḥ || 65 ||

20.66
praviśya maṇṭapaṃ prāgvat puṇyāhoktipurassaram |
arcanaṃ vāsudevasya sahomaṃ prāk samāpya ca || 66 ||

20.67
yāgālayaṃ tu sarvatra gavyairabhyukṣya pañcabhiḥ |
dravyāṇi yāgayogyāni tattatsthāne niyojayet || 67 ||

20.68
prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvarayāṃ pūrvāhne dehaśuddhaye |
uptaromanakhaśmaśrurbhūpatirniyataḥ śuciḥ || 68 ||

20.69
dhautadantaśca susnātaḥ pariśuddhāmbarāvṛtaḥ |
sitālepanapuṣpādyairañcitaḥ saṃsmaran harim || 69 ||

20.70
upoṣito ghṛtaṃ prāśya brāhnaṇairvedapāragaiḥ |
pārāyaṇamṛcāṃ śrṛṇvannāsīta sapurohitaḥ || 70 ||

20.71
niśāmukhe pravṛtte tu ṛtvigbirdeśikottamaḥ |
praviśedyāgasadanaṃ kṛtvā dvārsthārcanaṃ sudhīḥ || 71 ||

20.72
tristhānasthaṃ jagannāthaṃ yajeddīkṣāvidheḥ samam |
puṇyāhaṃ pūrvamuccārya ṛtvigbhiḥ kuṃbhamudvahan || 72 ||

20.73
kuṃbhamaṇḍalayoḥ pūjāṃ vistareṇa samāpya ca |
svakuṇḍe havanaṃ kuryāt samidbhiḥ saptabhiḥ purā || 73 ||

20.74
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ paścānmadhukṣīrādibhiḥ kramāt |
pratyekaṃ śatasaṅkhyaṃ ca pūrṇāntaṃ mūlamuccaran || 74 ||

20.75
svamārgeṇa tu saṃskṛtya guruḥ kuṇḍagaṇaṃ tataḥ |
teṣu prabhavayogena homārthaṃ dikṣu yojayet || 75 ||

20.76
caturo vāsudevādināmnā ekāyanān dvijān |
taiḥ svaśākhoditairmantraiḥ hotavyaṃ tu krameṇa tu || 76 ||

20.77
ṛgādyāṃścaturo vedān vidikkuṇḍeṣu vinyaset |
mantrairarcitaliṅgaistu svaśākhotthaisca pāvanaiḥ || 77 ||

20.78
homaṃ kuryādyathāyogaṃ puṃsūktenaiva vā dvija |
bhūḥ svāheti bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāheti tathaiva ca || 78 ||

20.79
bhūrbhuvassuvaḥsvāheti mantrairvā vahnidkkramāt |
bhūḥ puruṣāya svāhā bhuvaḥ puruṣāya svāhā || 79 ||

20.80
svaḥ puruṣāya svāhā bhūrbhuvassvaḥ puruṣāya svāhā |
etaiścaturbhirmantrairvā juhuyāddikkrameṇa tu || 80 ||

20.81
sāstrāṇāṃ lokapālānāṃ kumudādigaṇasya ca |
aṣṭānāṃ mahgaḷānāṃ ca prāgvat syāt sthāpanādikam || 81 ||

20.82
pālāśādisamidbhedāścarubhedāśca pūrvavat |
pratikuṇḍaṃ ca kuṃbhānāṃ sthāpanādyaṃ tu pūrvavat || 82 ||

20.83
caturṇāṃ ṛṅnayādīnāṃ tathā caikāntināmapi |
niveśanādikaṃ kāryaṃ puroditavidhānataḥ || 83 ||

20.84
evaṃ krameṇa saṃpādya tadante bhūpatiṃ guruḥ |
prāśayet pañcagavyaṃ tu kuśodakasamanvitam || 84 ||

20.85
bhagavatpādatoyaṃ ca sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham |
bhakṣayeccaruśeṣaṃ tu koṣṭhasaṃśodhanāya ca || 85 ||

20.86
kṛtvā dakṣiṇapīṭhe tu śālibhāraistu viṣṭaram |
navasaṅkhyaistadūrdhve tu mārgaṃ carma tu vinyaset || 86 ||

20.87
vyāghrajaṃ vā tadūrdhve tu darbhānāstīrya sākṣatān |
prāgagrānudagagrān vā tasminnāropya bhūpatim || 87 ||

20.88
pūrṇodakuṃbhāṃścaturaḥ prāgvadvastrādibhūṣitān |
caturdikṣvapi saṃsthāpya teṣvarcyā mūrtayaḥ kramāt || 88 ||

20.89
caturvidhāni cānnāni tāsāṃ dadyāt krameṇa tu |
tato homaśca kartavyaḥ kuṇḍeṣu prākkrameṇa tu || 89 ||

20.90
tato būpasya purataḥ upaviśyāsane guruḥ |
taddehasthitatatvānāṃ śuddhiṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ || 90 ||

20.91
prāk teṣāṃ vilayaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sṛṣṭiṃ samācaret |
kuryāt kautukabandhaṃ ca prāgvattasyāpi cātmanaḥ || 91 ||

20.92
svarṇasañcayamāhṛtya tintriṇīmiśravāriṇā |
nirmalīkṛtya saṃprokṣya vīryamantreṇa tatpunaḥ || 92 ||

20.93
udak dik saṃsthite pīṭhe śālibhāraistribhiḥ kṛte |
pīṭhe niveśyādhivāsya vāsolaṅkārapūrvakam || 93 ||

20.94
anyacca sarvaṃ saṃsthāpya varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhayet |
tataścakrābjamālikhya tvanyadvā maṇḍalaṃ śubham || 94 ||

20.95
ratnajairdhātujairvāpi varṇakaiḥ paripūrayet |
gītanṛttādikaiḥ stotraiḥ śaṅkhavādyādinisvanaiḥ || 95 ||

20.96
maṅgaḷairvividhaiścānyairjāgareṇa nayenniśām |
divyādyāyatane kāryaṃ viśeṣayajanaṃ vibhoḥ || 96 ||

20.97
tataḥ karmadine brāhne muhūrte deśikaḥ svayam |
kṛtvā snānādikaṃ sarvaṃ nityakarmavidhānataḥ || 97 ||

20.98
tato yajedviśeṣeṇa kuṃbhasthaṃ jagatīpatim |
maṇḍalasthaṃ krameṇaiva vividhairbhogasañcayaiḥ || 98 ||

20.99
aupacārikasāṃsparśahṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñitaiḥ |
paramānnādikaistatra prabūtairannasañcayaiḥ || 99 ||

20.100
evamiṣṭvā tato'gnisthaṃ vibhuṃ santarpayet kramāt |
samitsaptakapūrvaistu mūlena saghṛtaistilaiḥ || 100 ||

20.101
sahasramāhutīnāṃ tu śataṃ vā'pi samācaret |
sarvavighnavināśārthamastreṇāpi tathācaret || 101 ||

20.102
ṛtvijaśca svakuṇḍeṣu juhuyuḥ pūrvavat kramāt |
patitāsu ca pūrṇāsu sarvakuṇḍeṣu vai kramāt || 102 ||

20.103
saṃsnāpya mūlamantreṇa puṃsūktena tathaiva ca |
suprakṣāḷitapāṇyaṃghriṃ svācāntaṃ paribhūṣitam || 103 ||

20.104
niśādhivāsitaiḥ sarvairvastramālyānulepanaiḥ |
sarvairābharaṇaiścaiva mahārghairvividhairapi || 104 ||

20.105
khaṅgakheṭakahastaṃ ca samādāya guruḥ svayam |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte pāṇinā pṛthivīpatim || 105 ||

20.106
puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu sarvamaṅgaḷasaṃyutam |
kalaśasthaladikkuṃbhasarvakuṇḍeṣu saṃsthitam || 106 ||

20.107
vibhuṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kārayitvā namaskriyām |
brāhnaṇāgryānanujñāpya tulāṃ nītvā pradakṣiṇam || 107 ||

20.108
tasyāḥ paścimadiksaṃsthe bhūyaḥ prāgānanaṃ dhaṭe |
āropayenmūlamantraṃ sāṅgamāvartayan guruḥ || 108 ||

20.109
divyān balādikān mantrān tathā sūktaṃ tu pauruṣam |
prākpātre bhūpatisamaṃ nikṣipet svarṇasañcayam || 109 ||

20.110
niśādhivāsitaṃ tveṣa tulābhāraḥ samo bhavet |
evaṃ vā'pi tulābhāre prāk dhaṭe vinyasennṛpam || 110 ||

20.111
pratyaṅmukhaṃ paścime tu nikṣipet svarṇasañcayam |
śataniṣkādhikaḥ śreṣṭho madhyamo'rdhādhiko bhavet || 111 ||

20.112
śatapādādhikaḥ sa syāttulābhāraḥ kaniṣṭhakaḥ |
tatkāle ṛṅbhayādyāśca catvāro dikṣu saṃsthitāḥ || 112 ||

20.113
svaśākhāḥ samadhīyīran vidiśāsu ca saṃsthitāḥ |
sadbrahnajñā adhīrayan śākhāḥ paramapāvanāḥ || 113 ||

20.114
śaṅkhakāhaḷabheryādivādyāni vividhāni ca |
vādayeyuḥ samantācca tattadvādyaviśāradāḥ || 114 ||

20.115
gītaṃ tu vividhaṃ kuryuḥ gītaśāstraviśāradāḥ |
vividhāni ca nṛttāni kuryuśca parito diśaḥ || 115 ||

20.116
anyacca maṅgaḷaṃ yadyata tattat sarvaṃ tu kārayet |
tatastu sarvakuṇḍeṣu śāntihomaṃ ca kārayet || 116 ||

20.117
tilairājyaiśca bahubhiḥ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ kramāt |
bhūpatirmanasā dhyāyet bhagavantaṃ janārdanam || 117 ||

20.118
ekanāḍīṃ tadardhaṃ vā āsīta nṛpatirdhaṭe |
tato'varuhya vai tasmāt praṇameddaṇḍavaddharim || 118 ||

20.119
tatastu bhūṣaṇairvastrairbhūṣayedbhūpatirgurum |
suvarṇadakṣiṇāṃ dadyācchataniṣkāṃ tu tatsamām || 119 ||

20.120
ṛtvigbhyastu tadardhaṃ vā ye cānye tatra karmaṇi |
niyojitāstu sāhāyye tebhyaḥ karmānurūpataḥ || 120 ||

20.121
dravyāṇi dadyānnṛpatirvastrāṇi vividhāni ca |
suvarṇasañcayāṃstāṃśca bhūṣaṇāni ca bhūpatiḥ || 121 ||

20.122
svayaṃ vyaktādike sthāne dadyādbhagavato vibhoḥ |
dānāt phalaviśeṣaṃ tu samākarṇaya sāṃpratam || 122 ||

20.123
svayaṃ vyakte vibhoḥ sthāne yo dadyādbhūpatirhareḥ |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sarvāmayaviyojitaḥ || 123 ||

20.124
sarvasaṃpatsamṛddhaśca sarvadeśādhipo bhavet |
bhuṅkte ca vividhān bhogāniha loke paratra ca || 124 ||

20.125
koṭikoṭiguṇaṃ dānaṃ tathaiva ca phalaṃ bhavet |
dānaṃ yaddivyāyatane tadanantaguṇaṃ bhavet || 125 ||

20.126
ārṣe ca saiddhāyatane dānaṃ lakṣaguṇaṃ bhavet |
sadviprakalpite dānaṃ sahasraguṇitaṃ bhavet || 126 ||

20.127
satkṣatrakalpite sthāne dānaṃ śataguṇaṃ bhavet |
sadvaiśyakalpite sthāne tadardhaguṇitaṃ bhavet || 127 ||

20.128
sacchūdrakalpite dattaṃ dviṣaṭkaguṇitaṃ bhavet |
ananyaśaraṇairvarṇaiḥ sthāne tu parikalpite || 128 ||

20.129
dānaṃ daśaguṇaṃ proktaṃ varṇairvyāmiśrayājibhiḥ |
nirmitāyatane dattaṃ tat pañcaguṇitaṃ bhavet || 129 ||

20.130
dāne mukhyavidhiḥ proktastvanukalpamataḥ śrṛṇu |
tatra ye śrotriyāḥ prāptā vaighṇavā brāhnaṇottamāḥ || 130 ||

20.131
suvarṇasañcayādyaṃ ca tebhyo dadyādyathākramam |
yāgopakaraṇaṃ sarvamācāryāya pradāpayet || 131 ||

20.132
yaḥ kuryādbhūpatiḥ kaścit anyo vā dhanavān sakṛt |
tulābhārāhvayaṃ karma sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 132 ||

20.133
rogairanabibhūtaśca bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
yaḥ kuryānniyamenaiva karmaitat prativatsaram || 133 ||

20.134
tasya puṇyaphalāvāptiṃ kaḥ śaknotyabhivarṇitum |
tatkāle bhagavadyāgaṃ catuḥsthānārcanānvitam || 134 ||

20.135
divyādyāyatane samyak kārayet pṛthivīpatiḥ |
tadanyasmin dine vipra snāpayet puruṣottamam || 135 ||

20.136
sahasrakalaśaiḥ samyak puroditavidhānataḥ |
yadvānyasnapanenaiva tattatkālocitena vai || 136 ||

20.137
catusaḥthānārcanaṃ tatra viśeṣāt kārayennṛpaḥ |
mahāhavirnivedyaṃ ca viśeṣeṇaiva kārayet || 137 ||

20.138
tatrāpi deśikādibhyo dadyādvai dakṣiṇāṃ kramāt |
dīnāndhakṛpaṇānāthān bālavṛddhakṛśāturān || 138 ||

20.139
bhojayecca vidhānena dravyādīnyapi dāpayet |
vividhāni ca bījāni śālyādīnyapi dāpayet || 139 ||

20.140
bandīkṛtāṃśca visṛjet kārāgṛhaniveśitān |
eṣa te kathito vipra tulābhāravidhiḥ kramāt || 140 ||

20.141
hiraṇyagarbhādyanyeṣvapyevameva samācaret |
evaṃ kuryāttulābhāraṃ yaḥ sakṛdbahuśo'pi vā || 141 ||

20.142
sarvapāpavimokṣastu tasya syānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
yo vā bhagavato'rthe tu mātāpitrorgurostu vā || 142 ||

20.143
svaprāṇāṃstyajatāṃ bhaktyā viprādīnāṃ mahāmate |
nimittī tu bhavettasya tulābhārādikena ca || 143 ||

20.144
bahuśo'nuṣṭhitenaiva samyageva tu karmaṇā |
anyairvā vihitairvipra prāyaścittaiḥ suduṣkaraiḥ || 144 ||

20.145
brahnahatyo'tthadoṣasya śuddhirbhavati vā na vā |
prāṇatyāgaḥ kṛtastena viṣvarṇthe yanmahātmanā || 145 ||

20.146
tasmānna niṣkṛtirvipra bhavettasya nimittinaḥ |
brāhnaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyā viṣṇvarthe maudgalāstu vā || 146 ||

20.147
parityajeyuḥ svaprāṇān bhagavadbhaktisaṃyutāḥ |
bhṛgvādibhirupāyaistu pañcabhirvā viṣādikaiḥ || 147 ||

20.148
anyaisteṣāṃ bhavet sadyau vājapeyādijaṃ phalam |
sakāmasya tu niṣkāmaḥ prāpnuyāt paramāṃ gatim || 148 ||

20.149
mahātmanastu tān viddhi viṣṇvarthe tyaktajīvitān |
ātmahatyotthadoṣaiste na lipyante kadācana || 149 ||

20.150
ātmahatyotthadoṣāḥ syuranyeṣāṃ sarvadā dvija |
evaṃ bhagavadarthe tu prāṇatyāge kṛtādaraḥ || 150 ||

20.151
yamuddiśya tyajet prāṇān taṃ vidyādbrahnaghātakam |
mukhyavipre mṛte tasya taddoṣaḥ syāccaturguṇaḥ || 151 ||

20.152
kṣatriye brahnahatyotthadoṣastu triguṇo bhavet |
nimittinaḥ sa doṣaḥ syāddviguṇaḥ saṃsthite viśi || 152 ||

20.153
nimittine mṛte śūdre doṣa ekaguṇo bhavet |
evaṃ doṣavivṛddhistu bhavedvipre nimittini || 153 ||

20.154
nimittini kṣatriyādāvekaikaguṇavardhanāt |
bhavet pūrvoktadoṣastu atārthe nāsti saṃśayaḥ || 154 ||

20.155
evaṃ mṛte vipramātre doṣa ukto nimittinaḥ |
mukhyadoṣaḥ pañcaguṇo brahnacāriṇi saṃsthite || 155 ||

20.156
gṛhasthe yajvani mṛte sa doṣaḥ ṣaḍguṇo bhavet |
vānaprasthe mṛte mukhyadoṣaḥ saptaguṇo bhavet || 156 ||

20.157
sannyāsāśramaniṣṭhe tu saṃsthite tu nimittinaḥ |
syānmukhyadoṣo'ṣṭaguṇa evaṃ tu kathito mune || 157 ||

20.158
nimittino doṣavṛddhiḥ viṣṇvarthe maraṇe sati |
evaṃ nimittabhūtānāṃ dvijādīnāṃ na niṣkṛtiḥ || 158 ||

20.159
tatra yat brāhnaṇairuktaṃ vivekanirataissadā |
sarvaśāstrārthatatvajñaiḥ tat kuryādavicārataḥ || 159 ||

Kapitel 21

śrīḥ |
ekoviṃśā'yoyaḥ |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |

21.1
mune hiraṇyagarbhādau viśeṣo vakṣyate'dhunā |
hemagarbhavidhānaṃ tu prathamaṃ kathyate mayā || 1 ||

21.2
sanakaḥ |
yadyadatrocyate karma tulābhāre'pi noditam |
sādhāraṇaṃ bhavettattat sarveṣāmapi kramaṇām || 2 ||

21.3
tulābhārādikānāṃ tu vibhavādyānuguṇyataḥ |
prāgvanmaṇṭapanirmāṇaṃ pīṭhādiparikalpanam || 3 ||

21.4
pratiṣṭhoditamārgeṇa kuryādvā maṇṭapādikam |
yadvāṣṭasaptaṣaṭpañcacatustrikaravistṛtam || 4 ||

21.5
triṃśadaṅagulamānaṃ tu golakaikaikahānitaḥ |
unnataṃ madhyapīṭhaṃ syāt tattatkṣetrānusārataḥ || 5 ||

21.6
caturhastaṃ samārabhya ṣaṭṣaṭgolakahānitaḥ |
vistṛtaṃ pārśvayoḥ pīṭhadvitayaṃ parikalpayet || 6 ||

21.7
viṃśatyaṃgulamānācca dvidvikāṃgulahānitaḥ |
tadunnatiryathā sā'ntye sārdhahaste daśāṃgulā || 7 ||

21.8
dvayoktamānādardhaṃ vā bhavet sarvatra connatiḥ |
pīṭhānāmantarāḷaṃ tu kalpayet karasaṃmitam || 8 ||

21.9
karārdhaṃ vardhayedvāpi bhavedyāvaccatuṣkaram |
antarāḷaṃ bhavettāvadyathā vā nātisaṅkaṭam || 9 ||

21.10
yathoditeṣu māneṣu yathābhimatamānataḥ |
kuryāt kuṇḍagaṇaṃ cāpi lakṣaṇenopalakṣitam || 10 ||

21.11
āsthānamaṇṭapādye tu yathaitat kalpayettadā |
madhyapīṭhoditaṃ karma tatrade vāsane bhavet || 11 ||

21.12
tadudak dakṣayoḥ pīṭhadvayamuktapramāṇataḥ |
prākdikkuṇḍasya vai prācyāṃ pīṭhaṃ kuryāt smaṃ śubham || 12 ||

21.13
saptaṣaṭpañcahastaṃ vā catustridvikaraṃ tu vā |
ekahastocchritaṃ vā'pi tadardhocchritameva vā || 13 ||

21.14
tasyopariṣṭāt kartavyaṃ hemagarbhaniveśanam |
tulābhāroditaṃ karma pīṭhoparyathavā caret || 14 ||

21.15
yadvā kuṃbhādiyajanaṃ adhivāsanakarma ca |
maṇṭape kalpayitvā tatprapāyāṃ vā samācaret || 15 ||

21.16
hemagarbhaniveśaṃ tu prapāyāṃ vā samācaret |
kuṃbhayāgādikaṃ rūpaṃ karturicchānurūpataḥ || 16 ||

21.17
tulābhārādike'nyasmin dinepyevaṃ samācaret |
tataḥ kuryācca sauvarṇamekāṃgulaghanaṃ dṛḍham || 17 ||

21.18
adhaḥ pātraṃ cordhvapātraṃ yathāsaṅgatayostayoḥ |
sukhāsanaṃ syānnṛpatervistṛtaṃ kalpayettathā || 18 ||

21.19
adhaḥ pātraṃ suvarṇaānāṃ sahasreṇa palena vā |
yadvā niṣkasahasreṇa tadardhenordhvapātrakam || 19 ||

21.20
evaṃ pātradvayaṃ kuryāt sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam |
vibhave sarvapātrāṇi kuryāddhemamayāni ca || 20 ||

21.21
adhivāsadinoktaṃ tu tulābhāravadācaret |
pātradvayasyodak pīṭhe hyadhivāsaṃ samācaret || 21 ||

21.22
tataḥ karmadinoktaṃ tu prāgvat kṛtvā krameṇa tu |
indradikkalpite pīṭhe bhārairdvādaśabhirmune || 22 ||

21.23
śālīnāṃ viṣṭaraṃ kṛtvā tabūrdhve taṇḍulān nyaset |
tadardhamānāṃstasyordhve tadardhāṃstu tilān nyaset || 23 ||

21.24
śālibhiḥ samabhārān vā taṇḍulāṃśca tilān nyaset |
adhivāsepyevameva bhavedvittānusārataḥ || 24 ||

21.25
evameva bhavedvāpi tulābhārādikarmaṇi |
mārgaṃ vā vyāghrajaṃ carma śālyāderantarāntarā || 25 ||

21.26
vinyasennavavastraṃ vā vibhave tritayaṃ tu vā |
anyacca maṅgaḷaṃ kuryādvastraveṣṭanapūrvakam || 26 ||

21.27
adhaḥ pātraṃ tadūrdhve tu nyaset prāgadhivāsitam |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte gṛhītvā bhūpatiṃ guruḥ || 27 ||

21.28
susnātaṃ bhūṣitaṃ prāgvadvastramālyādibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
mahārghairvividhaiścāpi khaḍgakheṭakavarjitam || 28 ||

21.29
prāgvattatvopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtvā jīvāvaśeṣitam |
saṅkhatūryaninādādyaiḥ sahacātra niveśayet || 29 ||

21.30
adhasthe prāṅmukhaṃ yadvā vinyaset pratyagānanam |
varmaṇā vinyasedūrdhve hyūrdhvapātramadhomukham || 30 ||

21.31
tadaṇḍāntaḥ samāsīne tasmiṃstasyāgrato guruḥ |
upaviśyāsane prāgvat tatvotpattiṃ samācaret || 31 ||

21.32
aṇḍājjātaṃ tu taṃ smṛtvā tatastasmāttu bhūpatim |
snānapīṭhe samāveśya maṅgaḷadravyavāsitaiḥ || 32 ||

21.33
navabhiḥ pañcabhirvāpi kuṃbhairudakapūritaiḥ |
vastrādiveṣṭitaiḥ kuryādabhūpaterabhiṣecanam || 33 ||

21.34
kalpayet prokṣaṇaṃ vā'pi ṛtvigbhiḥ saha deśikaḥ |
kṛtvā tatastaṃ khācāntaṃ bhūṣaṇādivibhūṣitam || 34 ||

21.35
praṇāmaṃ kārayedbhūyo bhūyo bhagavato vibhoḥ |
jātakarmādisaṃskāraṃ jātārthaṃ juhuyāt kramāt || 35 ||

21.36
tilairājyaiśca bahubhiḥ sarvasaṃpūraṇāya ca |
sarvadoṣavināśāya tataḥ pūrṇāṃ ca pātayet || 36 ||

21.37
bhūṣaṇāni ca te pātre nṛpo dadyāddharervibhoḥ |
dānāt phalaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ vibhorāyatane sadā || 37 ||

21.38
svayaṃvyaktādike kuryāttulābhārādi karma ca |
tadā'pi bhūpasya phalaṃ bhaveddānoditaṃ kramāt || 38 ||

21.39
anukalpe tadardhaṃ tu dadyādbhagavato vibhoḥ |
ardhaṃ dadyādbāhnaṇemyo tulābhāre tathaiva ca || 39 ||

21.40
tulābhārāhvayaṃ karma hemagarbhābhidhaṃ ca yat |
etaddvayaṃ tu mukhyaṃ syāt sarveṣāmapi karmaṇām || 40 ||

21.41
krameṇa vakṣyamāṇānāṃ tilaparvatapūrvakam |
anyattu sakalaṃ karma tulābhāravadācaret || 41 ||

21.42
hemaniṣkasahasraṃ vai dadyādvai gurudakṣiṇām |
tadardhaṃ śataniṣkaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā yathāvasu || 42 ||

21.43
daśaniṣkaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā'tha dakṣiṇām |
ācāryāya pradadyādvai na kadācidadakṣiṇam || 43 ||

21.44
tulābhārādikaṃ karma sarveṣāmapi ṛtvijām |
dakṣiṇā tu tadardhā syāt tadardhā paricāriṇām || 44 ||

21.45
anyeṣāṃ tu yathāśakti tato'nyasmiṃstu vāsare |
kuṃbhamaṇḍalakuṇḍasthavibhoḥ kuryādvisarjanam || 45 ||

21.46
viśeṣārcanasaṃyuktaṃ tato'nyasmindine tu vā |
evaṃ sarvatra vai kuryādvisarjanavidhiṃ dvija || 46 ||

Kapitel 22

śrīḥ |
dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

22.1
saṃprokṣaṇavidhānaṃ me prabrūhi munisattama |
prāyaścitteṣu sarvatra praśasto yastu pūrakaḥ || 1 ||

22.2
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
prāsādapratimāpīṭhe pramādādeva dūṣite |
samāhite yathāpūrvaṃ pūjālope viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

22.3
caṇḍālapatitodakyāsūtikādiśavādibhiḥ |
sūtakairmṛtakairvā'pi nityāśaucaiśca garhitaiḥ || 3 ||

22.4
śilpibhirvedavāhyaiśca mūrkhairajñātajātibhiḥ |
viṇmūtrarudhirāpeyaretobhirdūṣite sati || 4 ||

22.5
janane maraṇe nṝṇāṃ mandire rāṣṭrasaṃkule |
śvasṛgālakharādyaiśca vāyasaśyenajātibhiḥ || 5 ||

22.6
spṛṣṭe bimbe tu saṃdṛṣṭe tantrāṇāṃ saṅkare sati |
evamādiṣu sarveṣu saṃprokṣaṇavidhirbhavet || 6 ||

22.7
dauṣairupahataṃ jñātvā prāsādapratimādikam |
asaṃprokṣyārcanaṃ kurvan rājānaṃ rāṣṭrama़ñjasā || 7 ||

22.8
devatāyatanaṃ grāmaṃ nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ |
tasmāt saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kārya prāsādapratimādiṣu || 8 ||

22.9
purā saṃprokṣaṇadinaṃ rājarāṣṭrābhivṛddhidam |
niścayīkṛtya kālajñaiḥ purastāduktavāsare || 9 ||

22.10
aṃkurānarpya vidhivat pascāt saṃśodhite gṛhe |
sarvatra gomayāmbhobhiḥ puṇyāhoktipurassaram || 10 ||

22.11
saṃprokṣya pañcabhirgavyaiḥ kuśodakasamanvitaiḥ |
mūlaberādibimbānāṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ siddhārthakādibhiḥ || 11 ||

22.12
pavitrāvartitairadbhirbahuśaḥ kṣāḷane kṛte |
pradhānadinapūrvasyāṃ rātryāṃ yāgādimaṇṭape || 12 ||

22.13
toraṇadvārakalaśavitānadhvajaśobhite |
dīkṣādhivāsavat kṛtvā kuṃbhe vai maṇṭapasthale || 13 ||

22.14
pūjanaṃ vibhavenaiva japāntaṃ mūlamandire |
kṣīrādyaiḥ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ snāpayeddhruvakautukam || 14 ||

22.15
lepabhittipaṭasthasya purastādbhadraviṣṭare |
karmārcāmathavā kūrcaṃ darpaṇe pratibimbitam || 15 ||

22.16
saṃsnāpya vidhivat kuṃbhaiḥ sthāpitairagramaṇṭape |
utsavārcādi bimbānāmahgānāmāśrayātmanām || 16 ||

22.17
pūjanaṃ snapanaṃ kāryaṃ pāścātyaṃ yāgamaṇḍape |
tatrasthe havanaṃ kuṇḍe śaṅkhacakrādilakṣaṇe || 17 ||

22.18
madhukṣīrādibhiḥ kāryaṃ sahasraśatasaṅkhyayā |
karmabimbaṃ vinānyeṣāṃ bimbānāmaṅgarūpiṇām || 18 ||

22.19
dakṣiṇe maṇṭapasyātha śayanaṃ kalpayenmahat |
tilataṇḍulaśālīnāṃ bhārairvastrādibhiḥ saha || 19 ||

22.20
tadūrdhve śāyayedarcāṃ vidhivadbaddhakautukām |
saṃpūjya kambaḷādyaiśca chādayettāṃ sitādibhiḥ || 20 ||

22.21
varṇakairmaṇḍalaṃ kuryāccakrāmburuhabhūṣitam |
yāvat prabhātasamayaṃ bimbasthasya samīpataḥ || 21 ||

22.22
deśiko mūlamantrasya japenaiva nayenniśām |
prabātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ kṛtasandhyāvidhirguruḥ || 22 ||

22.23
catuḥsthānārcanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavat snapanānvitam |
muhūrte śobhane prāpte navavastrapariṣkṛtam || 23 ||

22.24
sottarīyopavītaṃ ca kṛtakautukabandhanam |
samastatatvavinyastamabhyarcyārghyādibhiḥ kramāt || 24 ||

22.25
tāsu svahṛdayāmbhojāt puṣpāñjalipurassaram |
agrāhyamaparicchedyamamūrtamamalaṃ mahat || 25 ||

22.26
nityaśuddhamanaupamyaṃ susūkṣmamacalaṃ sphuṭam |
saccidrūpaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ bhāsvaraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mahat || 26 ||

22.27
tejastu saṃkramayyātha daṇḍavat praṇipatya tu |
vinivedya vibhoḥ sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ karma dvijottamāḥ || 27 ||

22.28
utthāpyotsavabimbādīn pūrvavanmaṅgalaiḥ saha |
mahākumbhaṃ ca purato vāhayan mūrtipādibhiḥ || 28 ||

22.29
karakāstraṃ samādāya tvācāryaḥ purato vrajet |
śalākāmātrayā'cchinnadhārayā secayan bhuvam || 29 ||

22.30
prādakṣiṇyena dhāmāntaḥ praveśya munipuḍgavāḥ |
mahotsavoktamārgeṇa kumbhaprokṣaṇamācaret || 30 ||

22.31
dvārāvaraṇadevāṃśca ālayaśrayavartinaḥ |
khageśaviṣvaksenādīn parivārāṃśca sarvasaḥ || 31 ||

22.32
kumbhāvaśiṣṭatoyena prokṣayet sarvataḥ kramāt |
avaśiṣṭaṃ kumbhatoyaṃ balipīṭhe'bhiṣecayet || 32 ||

22.33
evaṃ samprokṣya vidhivat prāsādāntaḥ praviśya ca |
karasthaṃ kautukaṃ cātha hṛdayena visṛjya tu || 33 ||

22.34
gobhūhemādikaṃ datvā sarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
devamarghyādinābhyarcya havirantaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 34 ||

22.35
brāhnaṇān bhojayet paścāt sahasraṃ śatameva vā |
sadyo vā sakalaṃ tvevaṃ kuryāt saṃprokṣaṇaṃ vibhoḥ || 35 ||

22.36
puṣpāṃkurapuraskaṃ tu tattaddoṣapraśāntaye |
na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ kālavelā na vidyate || 36 ||

22.37
sadyaḥ samprokṣaṇaṃ viprāḥ niśi vā divase'pi vā |
prāyaścittavilambe tu kuryāt kālanirīkṣaṇam || 37 ||

22.38
iti samprokṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sarvaṃ cāpi dvijottamāḥ |
sthāpanaṃ pañcagavyasya sarvābyudayasādhanam || 38 ||

22.39
nāgayoga iti khyātaḥ sārparkṣakaraṇakṣamaiḥ |
ṛkṣeṇa vānayorekayogasyānnāgasaṃjñitaḥ || 39 ||

22.40
purā tanniścayīkṛtya kartavyamiti sattamaiḥ |
tadarthamaṃkurānarpya dravyāṇi samupāharet || 40 ||

22.41
manaśśilāṃ harītālamañjanaṃ śyāmasīsake |
saurāṣṭraṃ rocanaṃ caiva gairikaṃ pāradaṃ tathā || 41 ||

22.42
ādāya dhāturatnāni pajharāgapurassaram |
muktāphalaṃ pravāḷaṃ ca vajraṃ vaiḍūryasaṃjñitam || 42 ||

22.43
gomedaṃ puṣyarāgaṃ ca mahānīlaṃ ca gāruḍam |
ratnānyetāni saṃgṛhya bījāni samupāharet || 43 ||

22.44
śālinīvārakaṃkūni priyaṃgutilamāṣakān |
mṛdgāṃśca yavaveṇūṃśca yavasākhyānyanantaram || 44 ||

22.45
hiraṇyaṃ rajataṃ tāmramāyasaṃ trapusīsakam |
sauvarṇaṃ kūrmarūpaṃ ca sauvarṇaṃ cakramambujam || 45 ||

22.46
rājataṃ pāñcajanyaṃ ca samāhṛtya tataḥ param |
kadaḷīpanasāmrāṇāṃ bilvāmalakayorapi || 46 ||

22.47
dāḍimīmātuḷuṅgasya nāḷikerasya kālataḥ |
pavkāni samupāhṛtya phalāni ca tataḥ param || 47 ||

22.48
candanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumādīnyupāharet |
koṣṭhaṃ māṃsī haridre dve murāśaileyacampakān || 48 ||

22.49
vacākaccoramustāni hrīberośīrajānyapi |
mallikājātivakuḷanandyāvartakacaṃpakān || 49 ||

22.50
pāṭalīpajhakalhārāṇyupāhṛtya tataḥ param |
vastrādīni sitādīni mālyāni ca viśeṣataḥ || 50 ||

22.51
śālipūrvāṇi dhānyāni kuśadūrvādikānyapi |
bilvāśvatthakadambāmrapallavādīni yānyapi || 51 ||

22.52
haviḥ pākopayogyāni taṇḍulādīni sattama |
homadravyāṇi sarvāṇi pajhapatrāṇi mṛṇmaye || 52 ||

22.53
dvādaśāṅguḷavistīrṇe pavkāpavke ghaṭe dṛḍhe |
nṛhareḥ pūjanārthaṃ tu kuṃbhaṃ sakarakaṃ bṛhat || 53 ||

22.54
evamādīni cānyāni purā'hṛtya vidhānataḥ |
gṛhṇīyāt pañcagavyāni mṛtpātre nūtane śubhe || 54 ||

22.55
gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi mastu ca pañcamam |
kapilāyā jarāyā vā pañcagavyaṃ praśasyate || 55 ||

22.56
tayorabhāve cānyāsāṃ gavāṃ gavyaṃ vidhīyate |
nārtāyā na ca garbhiṇyā na vṛddhāyāḥ kadācana || 56 ||

22.57
nāvatsāyā upādeyaṃ dhenormūtraṃ śakṛddvayam |
bhuviṣṭhaṃ gomayaṃ grāhyaṃ soṣṇaṃ kṛmyādyadūṣitam || 57 ||

22.58
niṣpīḍya samyaggṛhṇīyādgomayasya rasaṃ punaḥ |
sadyastaptaṃ ghṛtaṃ śuddhamahorātroṣitaṃ dadhi || 58 ||

22.59
kṣīraṃ grāhyamataptaṃ ca daśāhājjanmanaḥ param |
gomūtraṃ viṣṇugāyatryā gandhadvāre ti gomayam || 59 ||

22.60
āpyāyasve ti ca kṣīraṃ dadhikrāvṇṇe ti vai dadhi |
ghṛtaṃ śukramasī tyevaṃ dravyāṇi saha yojayet || 60 ||

22.61
viṣṇugāyatriyā yadvā pañcopaniṣadaistu vā |
parameṣṭhī śakṛnmantro gomūtrasya tu pūruṣaḥ || 61 ||

22.62
viśvamantro bhaveddadhno nivṛttissarpiṣobhavet |
payasaḥ sarvamantraḥ syāt sarveṣāṃ vāṣṭavarṇakamam || 62 ||

22.63
prokṣaṇe snapane pañcagavyamantrā udīritāḥ |
sarvadoṣopaśāntyarthaṃ saṃprāpte sthāpane sati || 63 ||

22.64
saudarśananṛsiṃhasya hṛdādyairnetrapaścimaiḥ |
aṅgamantraiḥ prakalpyāni kṣīrāntāni śakṛdrasāt || 64 ||

22.65
dadhi dviguṇamāghārāt pīyūṣaṃ triguṇaṃ tataḥ |
ṣaḍguṇaṃ mūtrametasmācchakṛdvāri caturguṇam || 65 ||

22.66
sthāpane kathitaṃ mānamabhiṣekavidhāvapi |
bhūmisaṃśodhanārthaṃ tat prokṣayo pañcakaṃ samam || 66 ||

22.67
gomayena samaṃ mūtraṃ dadhi syāddviguṇaṃ tataḥ |
dadhnaścaturguṇaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣoṣṭaguṇaṃ payaḥ || 67 ||

22.68
prāśane pañcagavyānāṃ pramāṇamidamīritam |
sthāpanaṃ snapanaṃ hyetat sarvāghaughavināśanam || 68 ||

22.69
brahnakūrcasamopetaṃ hanyādāgāminaṃ tvagham |
tadbidhānaṃ samāsena śrṛṇu vakṣyāmi tatvataḥ || 69 ||

22.70
cūrṇena yavaveṇubhyāṃ sametaṃ tu kuśodakam |
brahnakūrcamitikhyātaṃ vaiṣṇavāstraughasaprabham || 70 ||

22.71
kuśodaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ śuṣkāśuṣkavibāgataḥ |
aśuṣkamatha niṣpīḍya vastreṇa rasamāharet || 71 ||

22.72
prahṛtya śuṣkamudake prakṣipya jalamāharet |
pavitraṃ mantramuccārya mūlaṃ vāstrasamanvim || 72 ||

22.73
gomūtrasaṃmitaṃ mānādgṛṇḍīyāttat kuśodakam |
śakṛdrasapramāṇena cūrṇaṃ tatra miyojayet || 73 ||

22.74
cakrāstramantramuccārya gāyatryā biṣṇusaṃjñayā |
dhyātvā ca cakranṛhariṃ tadgavyeṣu niyojayet || 74 ||

22.75
yadvā pṛthak sthāpayitvā pañcagavyaiḥ kuśodake |
hṛdayādyastraparyantairabhimantrya ca yojayet || 75 ||

22.76
praśastaṃ prāśanaṃ tābhyāṃ prātaḥ sarvāghanāśanam |
iti samyak samākhyātaḥ pañcagavyavidhistava || 76 ||

22.77
maṇṭape'tha purā klṛpte yāgasnapanasiddhaye |
paścagavyādhivāsārthaṃ yajanaṃ prārabhedguruḥ || 77 ||

22.78
pūrvedyuḥ karmadivasāt trisnāyī samupoṣitaḥ |
ahirbudhnye muhūrte tu ṛtvigbhiḥ pāñcarātrikaiḥ || 78 ||

22.79
puṇyāhaṃ prāgvaduccārya gavyairabhyukṣayet sthalīm |
sadravyāmastramantreṇa prāgbhāge dhānyaviṣṭare || 79 ||

22.80
daśāramaṣṭapatraṃ tu cakrābjaṃ bhūpurāntake |
vilikhya karṇikāmadhye trikoṇakṛtasaṃpuṭe || 80 ||

22.81
mahākumbhaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sūtravastrādiveṣṭitam |
karakeṇa samopetaṃ dikpālakalaśānvitam || 81 ||

22.82
pūritaṃ dadhimadhvājvakṣīrayuktena vāriṇā |
pippalādidaḷopetaṃ gandhasragbhiralaṃkṛtam || 82 ||

22.83
sakūrcaṃ saphalaṃ sarvaratnahemasamanvitam |
sarvauṣadhisamopetamakṣatairapi cārcitam || 83 ||

22.84
pradīpya taijase pātre mṛṇmaye vā ghṛtena tu |
kāpilena caturdikṣu dīpaṃ netrābhimantritam || 84 ||

22.85
sthāpayeddhānyapīṭhasthacakrāmburuhamadhyataḥ |
kumbhasya purataḥ prāgvadupaviśyāsanopari || 85 ||

22.86
prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ yathāvidhi |
saudarśananṛsiṃhasya mantraṃ karaśarīragam || 86 ||

22.87
sāṅgaṃ vinyasya hṛdaye cakrāmburuhamadhyagam |
nādāvasānagaganādavatārya parādinā || 87 ||

22.88
mūrtimantraṃ svamantreṇa bhāvanāmṛtajaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
arghyādyairakhilairbhogairabhyarcya praṇavena tu || 88 ||

22.89
prīṇayitvā tathā hutvā nābhikuṇḍagatānale |
bahirabhyarcayet kuṃbhe madhyasthe cakravārije || 89 ||

22.90
samāvāhyaṃ svamantreṇa mūrtairarghyādibhiḥ kramāt |
japāvasānaṃ vidhivat kuṇḍe krābjalakṣaṇe || 90 ||

22.91
cakre vā paṅkaje śaṅkhe turyaśre sthaṇḍile'pi vā |
samidbhiḥ saptabhirhutvā pūrṇāntaṃ tadanantaram || 91 ||

22.92
candanena prasūnaisca guggulvagaruṇā'pi ca |
dugdhena dadhinā kṣaudraguḍakhaṇjānvitena ca || 92 ||

22.93
śālyādīnāṃ tathā bījaiḥ pāyasādyaiśca sarpiṣā |
hutvā'tha pūrṇayā tṛptiṃ nītvā samyak samarpya ca || 93 ||

22.94
tataḥ kalaśaniṣṭhasya purastācchodhite sthale |
sarvadhānyamaye pīṭhe likhite cakrapaṅkaje || 94 ||

22.95
svāstṛte navavastreṇa chādite cordhvataḥ kuśaiḥ |
prāguktaṃ kumbhamādāya dvādaśāhgulasaṃmitam || 95 ||

22.96
bahirantaśca saṃkṣālya sūtreṇāveṣṭya pūrvavat |
candanādyaiḥ samālipya praṇavena samāhitaḥ || 96 ||

22.97
cakrābjakarṇikāmadhye vinyasettamadhomukham |
tato mānena tattulyamapavkaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ ghaṭam || 97 ||

22.98
saṃprokṣya pañcagavyena sāstreṇa kuśavāriṇā |
caturguṇena sūtreṇa pajhairantarmukhairdaḷaiḥ || 98 ||

22.99
bandhayitvā tu sudṛḍhamāsyavarjaṃ samantataḥ |
taṃ ca tenaiva vinyasya japaṃstāramavāṅmukham || 99 ||

22.100
stṛṇīyādūrdhvato darbhān kumbhayoḥ parameṣṭhinā |
prokṣayedarghyatoyena prāṅmukhaḥ puruṣātmanā || 100 ||

22.101
viśvamantreṇa vikiredakṣatāni tadūrdhvataḥ |
uttānayennivṛtyā tau pāṇibhyāmuttarāntimam || 101 ||

22.102
sarpiṣāṣṭottaraśataṃ viṣṇugāyatriyā hunet |
sarvātmanā'tha saṃspṛśya saṃpātājyena mantravit || 102 ||

22.103
dravyāṇi pavkakumbhe'smin hṛnmantreṇa niyojayet |
mṛtkandadhāturatrāni bījalohaphalāni ca || 103 ||

22.104
candanādīni puṣpāṇi tathā sarvauṣadhīni ca |
kuśapallavadūrvāśca pūrayitvā tadūrdhvataḥ || 104 ||

22.105
yojayet pañcagavyena prāhmukhaḥ sakuśodakam |
arcayitvā'rghyagandhādyaiḥ sāṅgaṃ mūlaṃ samuccaran || 105 ||

22.106
ācchādya navavastreṇa dadyādbhūtabaliṃ tataḥ |
devatāyatanagrāmanagareṣvapi pattane || 106 ||

22.107
sthāpanāspadamāsādya śobha naṃ pañcagavyakaiḥ |
tatra madhye khanecchvabraṃ mūlamantramudīrayan || 107 ||

22.108
aṅguṣṭhodaramāvṛtya tridhā sūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
tenaiva bhrāmayenmadye sthāpya tatrāvaṭaṃ khanet || 108 ||

22.109
hastamānamadhastācca ṣaḍaṅgulasamanvitam |
saṃprokṣyaṃ pañcagavyena tatra ratnādikaṃ nyaset || 109 ||

22.110
śeṣaṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve tu abyarcyārghyādibhiḥ kramāt |
vāsasā'cchādya digbandhamācaredastramuccaran || 110 ||

22.111
saṃspṛśya gavyaṃ kumbhābhyāṃ dhyātvā mūlaṃ japedguruḥ |
prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ kṛtvā snānādikīḥ kriyāḥ || 111 ||

22.112
kumbhasthaṃ nṛhariṃ pūjya japāntaṃ pūrvavarmanā |
puṇyāhavācanaṃ kṛtvā muhūrte śobhane guruḥ || 112 ||

22.113
pajhapatrāvṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ śvabre tāreṇa vinyaset |
paritaḥ sarvadhānyena pūriyatvā'calaṃ yathā || 113 ||

22.114
pañcagavyaṃ samuddhṛtya ghaṭasthaṃ kavacaṃ lapan |
tenaiva pūrayet kumbhaṃ śvabrasthaṃ mūlamuccaran || 114 ||

22.115
samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ pūrayenmṛdbhirāhṛtaiḥ |
nṛsuktaṃ bhadrasūktaṃ ca svastisūktaṃ ca pāṭhayet || 115 ||

22.116
śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāddravyaiḥ pūrvoditaiḥ kramāt |
śataṃ śatārdhaṃ pādaṃ vā yathāśakti samācaret || 116 ||

22.117
dakṣiṇā gurave deyā pratiṣṭhāphalamicchatā |
iti te pañcagavyasya sthāpanaṃ parikīrtitam || 117 ||

22.118
sarvotpātapraśamanaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam |
sarvasaukhyapradaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvopadravavāraṇam || 118 ||

22.119
sarvorogyapradaṃ nityaṃ putrapautravivardhanam |
yadyat kāmayate mantrī tattadāpnotyasaṃśayam || 119 ||

Kapitel 23

śrīḥ |
trayoviṃśo'yāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

23.1
praśaṃsitaṃ purā brahnan sudarśananṛsiṃhayoḥ |
ekarūpaṃ mahāyantrasthāpanaṃ sthiralakṣaṇam || 1 ||

23.2
vistareṇa samācakṣva mayi sānugraho yadi |
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
purā nārāyaṇenoktaṃ puṇye badarikāśrame || 2 ||

23.3
brahnaṇaḥ śīrṣavicchedamahāpātakaśāntaye |
pṛcchataḥ śaṅkarasyātha sarvapāpāpanodanam || 3 ||

23.4
so'pi taṃ vistarācchrutvā kailāsaśikharopari |
pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānena yantre viṣṭarasaṃsthite || 4 ||

23.5
kalpāntānalasūryābhamubhayānanamavyayam |
sarvalokamayaṃ sarvadevatāmayamadbhutam || 5 ||

23.6
sarvādhāramanādhāraṃ sarvaśaktikriyātmakam |
duṣṭadoṣagaṇaṃ sarvaṃ nirdahantaṃ svatejasā || 6 ||

23.7
samārādhyā'cireṇaiva pūtabhāvo'bhavadbhavaḥ |
tathānye purūhūtādyā vidyāmenāmavāpya ca || 7 ||

23.8
śaṅkarāt pūrṇasaṃjñānāt svadigbhāgānapālayan |
prajāpālanaśīlānāṃ bhūpānāmetadarcanam || 8 ||

23.9
nairantaryeṇa kartavyamanyathā jāyate'dhṛtiḥ |
jāyate kathameteṣāmupapātakināmapi || 9 ||

23.10
akurvatāṃ jagatsthityai maryādāyā vilokanam |
kurvatāṃ svasvaduṣprāpaṃ bhūpatīnāṃ tu kiṃ punaḥ || 10 ||

23.11
tathānyeṣāṃ dvijātīnāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam |
pratiṣṭhāpyārcanīyaṃ tat sarvakāmasamṛddhidam || 11 ||

23.12
tadvidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa śrṛṇu guhyatamaṃ param |
divyādyāyatane citre prāṅkaṇādau tu kutracit || 12 ||

23.13
grāmādau tu nadītīre vipine parvatopari |
prāsādaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vā'tha sacitraṃ sarvatomukham || 13 ||

23.14
prākpaścimānanaṃ vā'tha sagavākṣakavāṭakam |
ekāditalasaṃyuktaṃ cakralāñchanalāñchitam || 14 ||

23.15
mukhabhadrasamopetamārohaṇasamanvitam |
saprākāraṃ samāpādya prāsādābhyantare tate || 15 ||

23.16
bhadraviṣṭaramadyasthabhūpure vajralāñchite |
śeṣādibhirdikṣu madhye ṣaṭkoṇapurabhūṣite || 16 ||

23.17
savāyubījavāyavyamaṇḍalena virājitam |
daśāracakramadhyasthadaḷāṣṭakakajāntare || 17 ||

23.18
sthāpayettaṃ mahāyantraṃ lakṣaṇenopalakṣitam |
ādvādaśāṅgulānmānādekaikāṅgulavardhitāt || 18 ||

23.19
ādvādaśāṅgulāntāni mānāni syustrayodaśa |
teṣvekaṃ niścayīkṛtya karturicchāvaśena tu || 19 ||

23.20
pādādyuṣṇīṣaryantaṃ dviṣoḍhā vāṣṭadhā bhavet |
berārdhamānamādāya svabāgārthaṃ samantataḥ || 20 ||

23.21
sūtreṇa karṇikāvṛttaṃ madhyasthena tato bahiḥ |
ekaikāṃśāni pajhāni ṣaṭ bhavanti yathākramam || 21 ||

23.22
catuṣpatraṃ bhavedādyamaṣṭapatramanantaram |
dviraṣṭakesaraṃ vidyāt tṛtīyaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadam || 22 ||

23.23
dvātriṃśatkesaraṃ turyaṃ dvātriṃśaddaḷabhūṣitam |
aṣṭāṣṭakesaropetaṃ tathāsaṅkhyadaḷaṃ bahiḥ || 23 ||

23.24
tat kesaravinirmuktaṃ aṣṭapatraṃ tathā bahiḥ |
bhūpurādīni sārdhena saṃpuṭāntāni bāhyataḥ || 24 ||

23.25
dvābhyāṃ dvābyāṃ tathāśābyāṃ bahirāvaraṇadvayam |
pūrvasmin keśavādyāṃśca viṣṇvādyāṃśca tato bahiḥ || 25 ||

23.26
jagatsthitau samudyuktānṛṣīkeśajanārdanāt |
bahiścakragadādīnāmaṃśaṃ teṣāmadhordhvataḥ || 26 ||

23.27
bhāgadvayaṃ tatastyaktvā vārāhanarasiṃhayoḥ |
samantādbhūpurasyā'tha bhogārthaṃ yantrakalpane || 27 ||

23.28
mahāyantrasya vistāre vibhakte pañcadhā'thavā |
saptadhā madhyabāhyasthairnālāṃstryaṃśaiḥ prakalpayet || 28 ||

23.29
kiñcidviṣṭarapīṭhoccān nāḷānāmadhikāyatiḥ |
varāhavadanākārā pārśvayormūlavistṛte || 29 ||

23.30
dakṣiṇādyanupātena tvāmūlādagrapaścimam |
pramāṇamevaṃ buddhvā'tra lohadāruśilādikam || 30 ||

23.31
samāharedyathāśāstraṃ pramāṇena yathāvidhi |
saṃpādyā phalakākārā bhāgaikena ghanā dṛḍhā || 31 ||

23.32
syāt ṣaḍaṃśaghanā śailī caturaṃghaśanā'thavā |
ākarṇikāvanerbāhyacaturaśrapurākṛtiḥ || 32 ||

23.33
pramāṇāduttamādasmānmadhyamādhamavāñchayā |
tryaṃśenārdhena vā kuryānmukhyakalpamudīritam || 33 ||

23.34
beroṣṭhaṃ dviguṇīkṛtya tatpramāṇena kalpayet |
phalakāmadyatastyaktvā lambamānaṃ yathāpurā || 34 ||

23.35
śeṣaṃ dviraṣṭadhā bhaṅkhtvā karṇikārdhena tadbahiḥ |
prāgvadāvṛtipajhāni bhūpurādīnyatha tribhiḥ || 35 ||

23.36
tatastribhistribhiḥ kāryaṃ mūrtīnāmāvṛtidvayam |
ardhena caturaśraṃ tu mūrtīnāmāvṛtidvayam || 36 ||

23.37
ekaikaṃ tryaṃśasambhūtaṃ pramāṇena yathā bhṛśam |
kalpayet keśavādyāṃśca viṣṇvādyāṃśca dviraṣṭadhā || 37 ||

23.38
kuryādvaikāvṛtau buddhyā saṃmantrya dhyānayogataḥ |
madhyataḥ karṇikāyāṃ tu paridhau candramaṇḍalam || 38 ||

23.39
tanmadhye tārakaṃ kuryāt tanmadhyena sudarśanam |
bhujaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktamaṣṭābhirvā'nalaprabham || 39 ||

23.40
piṅgalocanakeśāḍhcaṃ raktāmbaradharaṃ vibhum |
daṃṣṭrākarāḷavadanavivarodbhūtapāvakam || 40 ||

23.41
kuṭilabhrukuṭībhaṅgabhaṃgurāḷakaṣaṭpadam |
lalāṭalocanodgīrṇajvālājvalitadiṅmukham || 41 ||

23.42
ūrdhvajvālāgaṇālīḍhakirīṭataṭaśobhitam |
śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ graiveyakavirājitam || 42 ||

23.43
pādāvalambinīṃ divyāṃ dadhānamupavītavat |
pratyālīḍhena tiṣṭhantaṃ cakrākramaṇarūpiṇā || 43 ||

23.44
pādayordakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaprāntarekhāt tathetarāt |
pārṣṇeḥ svamadhyato mānaṃ dehalabdhāṃgulena ca || 44 ||

23.45
catvāriṃśat sāṣṭakaṃ syāt pratyālīḍhaṃ cirānvitam |
mukhyadakṣiṇahastādimukhyavāmakarāvadhi || 45 ||

23.46
dviraṣṭabāhubhirdhatte prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
śaktiṃ khaṅgaṃ tathā cāgni maṅkuśaṃ daṇḍakuntake || 46 ||

23.47
paraśuṃ ca sahasrāraṃ daraṃ ca saśaraṃ dhanuḥ |
pāśaṃ halaṃ tato vajraṃ gadāṃ ca musalaṃ tathā || 47 ||

23.48
triśūlametānyastrāṇi pratyekaṃ vīryavanti ca |
duṣpradharṣaṃ bhayaghnāni vahantamarisūdanam || 48 ||

23.49
anyathāṣṭabhujo dhatte mukhyadakṣakarādikaiḥ |
pajhāṃ kuśau ca musalaṃ cakra matyugratejasam || 49 ||

23.50
śaṅkhaṃ ca saśaraṃ cāpaṃ pāśaṃ kaumodakīṃ kramāt |
kṛtvaivamardhacitraṃ tu navatālena śilpinā || 50 ||

23.51
pādayorantare tasya tiṣṭhataḥ karṇikāvanau |
śāntipuṣṭivaśīkāravidveṣākarṣamāraṇān || 51 ||

23.52
ucchāṭanaṃ vā yaḥ kartumicchet sādhakasattamaḥ |
tasya sādhyaṃ likhenmantrī śaktyā saṃpuṭitaṃ vibhoḥ || 52 ||

23.53
indubimbasya paryante ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kramaśo likhet |
prāgādikoṇaṣaṭke tu pravartakanivartake || 53 ||

23.54
mantrākṣarāṇi sādīni sabindūni ca vai purā |
upakramya ca varmāstre likhedantarmukhānamūn || 54 ||

23.55
bahiḥ koṇāntarāḷeṣu prokto'yaṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ |
ācakrādīnyathāṅgāni jvālācakrāntimāni ca || 55 ||

23.56
caturdaḷāgre prāgādau varmāstre ca sabinduke |
tadantarāḷeṣvantasthā bindunā cāntarānanāḥ || 56 ||

23.57
kesareṣvaṣṭapatrasya svarānanyāṃśca bindubhiḥ |
daḷeṣvaṣṭākṣarārṇaāṃni tathā bhūtāni tadbahiḥ || 57 ||

23.58
dviraṣṭapatrakiñjalkanicaye prākprayogataḥ |
kādisāntāni varṇāni sabindūni yathāpurā || 58 ||

23.59
taddaḷeṣu dviṣaṭkārṇaḥ varmāstre śirasā saha |
ṣoḍaśākṣara ityukto dvātriṃśatkesarādike || 59 ||

23.60
ānuṣṭubhaṃ mahāmantraṃ nṛvarāhanṛsiṃhayoḥ |
bahiraṣṭāṣṭapatreṣu pātāḷanṛharermanum || 60 ||

23.61
prāgvaladakṣaraśo nyasya tato'ṣṭadaḷapaṅkaje |
nārasiṃhaṃ tathāṣṭārṇaṃ tadbāhyasthe tu bhūpure || 61 ||

23.62
saptadvīpasamudrāḍhye vajraiḥ koṇeṣu lāñchite |
prāgādyāsu mahādikṣu pārthivaṃ bījamuttamam || 62 ||

23.63
tannāmamantrasaṃyuktaṃ antasthāḥ koṇabhūmiṣu |
tataḥ sapārthivaṃ bījaṃ koṇābhyantarabāhyayoḥ || 63 ||

23.64
tadbahiḥ prātilomyena svaraṣoḍaśakaṃ nyaset |
sakārādīni kāntāni tathābhūtāni tadbahiḥ || 64 ||

23.65
paritontyayugenaiva sādhyanāmavidarbhaṇam |
kṛtvā prati prayogeṇa bahirbhūpurasaṃpuṭāt || 65 ||

23.66
pāśāṃkuśābyāmāveṣṭya dvābyāṃ vā bahubhistu vā |
puroditakrameṇaiva svasthāne keśavādayaḥ || 66 ||

23.67
bāhyāvaraṇa bhūmiṣṭhāḥ prāgādyāsu ca viṣṇavaḥ |
tatkoṇeṣu hṛṣīkeśaḥ tacchidreṣu janārdanāḥ || 67 ||

23.68
kalpanīyāśca tanmantrāḥ praṇavādyā yathākramam |
sajīvāḥ saṃjñayopetā namaskārasamanvitāḥ || 68 ||

23.69
amukaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti tadante sādhyabhūṣitāḥ |
prāgādidikṣu tadbāhye tvantasthāścāṣṭabhiḥ saha || 69 ||

23.70
yaśau raṣau lasau cātha vahāvapi sabindukau |
vilikhet punarapyetānaiśānyā'nala paścimam || 70 ||

23.71
pāśāṅkuśābyāmāveṣṭya dvābhyāṃ vā bahubhistathā |
adhastānnṛvarāhaṃ ca sarvordhve nṛharermanum || 71 ||

23.72
kramaśaḥ keśavādīnāṃ dhyānaṃ cākarṇayāmalam |
keśavaḥ svarṇavarṇo'bjaśahkhacakragādādharaḥ || 72 ||

23.73
nārāyaṇo nīradābhaḥ śaṅkhacakragadābjadhṛk |
mādhavo'vjagadāśaṅkhacakrī nīlābjasannibhaḥ || 73 ||

23.74
govindo dhavalaścakragadāśahkhapayojadhṛk |
viṣṇurgadāmbujadaracakrī bandhūkasaprabhaḥ || 74 ||

23.75
raktascakradarāmbhojaśaṅkha dhṛṅnadhusūdanaḥ |
trivikramaścakragadāpajhaśaṅkhī japāruṇaḥ || 75 ||

23.76
śahkhacakragadāpajhadharaḥ syādvāmano'ruṇaḥ |
pajhacakragadāśaṅkhī śrīdharaścandrasaprabhaḥ || 76 ||

23.77
vidyutprabho hṛṣīkeśo gadācakradarābjadhṛk |
gadābjacakravidyābhṛtpajhanābho'ruṇaprabhaḥ || 77 ||

23.78
dāmodaraḥ pajhaśaṅkhagadācakradharo'ruṇaḥ |
mukhyadakṣakarāmbhojāt mukhyavāmakarāvadhi || 78 ||

23.79
pajhādikaṃ dhārayanta āyudhānāṃ catuṣṭayam |
kirīṭakaustubhadharā vanamālāvibhūṣitāḥ || 79 ||

23.80
pītāmbaradharāḥ sarve prasannavadanekṣaṇāḥ |
karuṇāpūrṇahṛdayā jagaduddharaṇodyatāḥ || 80 ||

23.81
yantratejo'sahiṣṇūnāṃ narāṇāṃ tāpaśantaye |
āsārairamṛternityaṃ secyantaḥ samantataḥ || 81 ||

23.82
viṣṇuḥ prācyādidigbhāge hṛṣīkeśā vidiksthitāḥ |
janārdanāśchidragatāścāṣṭapāde caturbhujāḥ || 82 ||

23.83
pṛṣṭadakṣiṇavāmābhyāṃ cakraśahkhadharāstathā |
mukhyavāmakareṇaiva varadā vā'bhayapradāḥ || 83 ||

23.84
viṣṇavo dakṣiṇairmukhyairjvalatpāvakabhīṣaṇāḥ |
cakrakaumodakīśārhgān dhārayantaḥ sakhaḍgakān || 84 ||

23.85
vahnyādikoṇadeśasthā hṛṣīkeśāḥ suvarṇabhāḥ |
śaṅkhaṃ halaṃ ca musalaṃ vahantaḥ śūlapaścimam || 85 ||

23.86
prāgāgneyādikacchidradeśasthāśca janārdanāḥ |
jvalanmaratakābhāśca vīkṣamāṇāśca diksthitān || 86 ||

23.87
daṇḍaṃ kuntaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca pāśaṃ cāṅkuśameva ca |
vajraṃ paraśusaṃjñaṃ ca tathā śatamukhānalam || 87 ||

23.88
dadhānāḥ susamaiḥ sthānairutthitāḥ svastikādinā |
sukhāsīnāstu vā sarve kevalā vā saśaktikāḥ || 88 ||

23.89
saṃkalpyāḥ tadadhaḥ sarvayajñāṅgaḥ sūkarānanaḥ |
kṛṣṇapiṅgaḷavarṇaābhaḥ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇaḥ || 89 ||

23.90
paścimābyāṃ ca pāṇibhyāṃ pūrvavaccakraśaṅkhabhṛt |
mukhyena dakṣiṇenaiva bhītānāmabhayapradaḥ || 90 ||

23.91
bhūmyāḥ svāṅke niṣaṇṇāyā vāmenāsleṣatatparaḥ |
parastānnaharirdevastuhinācalasannibhaḥ || 91 ||

23.92
karairaṣṭabhiratyugraḥ pṛṣṭhato dakṣiṇāditaḥ |
śaṅkhacakrāmbujagadāḥ khaḍgaṃ ca saśaraṃ dhanuḥ || 92 ||

23.93
dhatte ṣaḍbhistu mukhyābhyāṃ hiraṇyakaśipuṃ ruṣā |
vidārayaṃśca svāṅkasthaṃ nakharaiḥ krakacopamaiḥ || 93 ||

23.94
uddhṛtya sāmbujaṃ pāṇi kevalaṃ vā'bhayapradaḥ |
hiraṇyarudhirasrotaḥ paṅkitorasthalaḥ śubhaḥ || 94 ||

23.95
sarvānetān sajīvena śaktibījena veṣṭayet |
bahiḥ prācyādidigdeśe sākārānastravigrahān || 95 ||

23.96
cakrakaumodakīśārhganandakān vilikhedimān |
keśavādyāstathāstrāntāścatustriṃśattu mūrtayaḥ || 96 ||

23.97
svatantraṃ kalpayenmantrī yadvā cāvaraṇakṣitau |
kṛtvaivaṃ prāhmukhaṃ yantramaparāṅgaṃ prakalpayet || 97 ||

23.98
karṇikāvalayaṃ kuryāt prākpramāṇena madhyataḥ |
tadantare koṇaṣaṭkaṃ prakāśāhlādasaṃpuṭam || 98 ||

23.99
tridhā vibhajya tadbāhyaṃ kṣetrārdhaṃ ca tadantare |
triraṣṭayedumbarāhye kamalaṃ dvādaśacchadam || 99 ||

23.100
caturviṃśaddalaṃ cakraṃ nābhinemitrayānvitam |
prathibhiścāvṛtaṃ bāhye nemisthaistasya bāhyataḥ || 100 ||

23.101
śaktibhiśca jayādyābiraṣṭābhiḥ parivāritam |
pūrvaṃ dvādaśapatrābjakarṇikāmadhyakalpite || 101 ||

23.102
trikoṇasaṃpuṭākāre prakāśāhlādalakṣaṇe |
ṣaṭkoṇe lakṣayeddevaṃ kalpāntahutabhukprabham || 102 ||

23.103
nṛpañacavastraṃ jñānādigumapūrṇamahārṇavam |
trilocanaṃ caturbāṃhuṃ catuścakradharaṃ param || 103 ||

23.104
yogapaṭṭapinaddhāṅgaṃ jānvārūḍhabhujadvayam |
śrīvatsakaustubhoraskaṃ bhūṣitaṃ makuṭādibhiḥ || 104 ||

23.105
hāraśekharakeyūrakaṭakairnūpurāntimaiḥ |
bhaktānāṃ svānuraktānāṃ siddhāntaniratātmanām || 105 ||

23.106
aśokaviṭapicchāyānyājenārtivināśanam |
sādhusaṃrakṣaṇodyuktaceṣṭitaṃ hṛṣṛmānasam || 106 ||

23.107
adhastāccaraṇāmbhojāt sādhyaṃ bījapuṭīkṛtam |
vilikhya koṇaṣaṭkeṣu prāgādyeṣu trikaṃ trikam || 107 ||

23.108
sudarśananṛsiṃhasya mantrārṇāni yathākramam |
tadaṅgāni ca tadbāhye koṇābhyantarabhūmiṣu || 108 ||

23.109
likhedāvṛttiyogena kṣārṇaṃ prathijaṇeṣu ca |
prāgādi cakrabāhye tu jayā candraprabhāvinī || 109 ||

23.110
navadūrvāṅkuraśyāmā mohinī vijayā tataḥ |
rājopalaprabhā kāntā hlādinī pāṭalaprabhā || 110 ||

23.111
ajitā kanakaprakhyā māyā nīlotpalaprabhā |
raktā' parājitā siddhirdhūmravarṇā svakaṃ patim || 111 ||

23.112
vīkṣamāṇāśca satataṃ nīlotpalavilocanāḥ |
navayauvanalāvaṇyavibhavenopabṛṃhitāḥ || 112 ||

23.113
karaṇḍamakuṭopetāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
vicitrakṣaumavasanāḥ sarvartukusumānvitāḥ || 113 ||

23.114
dvibhujā dakṣahastasthapuṣpamālābhyalaṃkṛtāḥ |
vāme candrāṃśusahkāśa cāmaravyajanodyatāḥ || 114 ||

23.115
bhūpaccarau nṛsiṃhasya bhīmograu bhīṣaṇadyutī |
daṃṣṭrākarāḷavadanau jvalatpāvakalocanau || 115 ||

23.116
nīlanīradasaṃkāśau dvibhujau daṇḍacakriṇau |
udagrakāyāvatyugrau vīkṣayantau parasparam || 116 ||

23.117
raktāmbaradharau raktakusumasragvimaṇḍitau |
saṃpādyaivaṃ mahāyantraṃ sudarśananṛsiṃhayoḥ || 117 ||

23.118
sthāpayedvidhivanmantrī madhye prāsādamaṇṭape |
kṣmāparigrahamārabhya saṃpanne sarvakarmaṇi || 118 ||

23.119
vinyaste viṣṭare yantre pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ |
traikālyamarcanaṃ kāryaṃ tallakṣaṇamathocyate || 119 ||

23.120
taddairghyaṃ yantravistārādadhikaṃ dvādaśāhgulam |
vibhakte yantravistāre saptadhā vā'tha pañcadhā || 120 ||

23.121
ekaikamantayostyaktvā bhāgairmadhyagatairataḥ |
pañcabhirvā tribhiḥ kāryā viṣṭarasya tu vistṛtiḥ || 121 ||

23.122
ekaikaṃ madhyataḥ sthāpya pārśvayoḥ saṣaḍaṅgulam |
yantrapārśvasthanāḷābhyāṃ suṣiradbayamācaret || 122 ||

23.123
śiṣṭāni mārjayenmantrī caturaśraprasiddhaye |
tricatuḥpañcadhā vā'tha yantrocchrāye vibhājite || 123 ||

23.124
tattadekāṃśamānena kāryaḥsyādviṣṭarocchrayaḥ |
pīṭhavattadalaṃkṛtya pañcāhgaiḥ parito bahiḥ || 124 ||

23.125
tadūrdhve viṣṭaraṃ yantraṃ kalpayettadvidhiṃ śrṛṇu |
pīḍamadhyagataṃ bhāgaṃ madhyasthena tu tantunā || 125 ||

23.126
karṇikārthaṃ paribhrāmya śeṣe ṣoḍhā vibājite |
dviraṣṭakesaropetamaṣṭapatrābjamastake || 126 ||

23.127
bhāgena tadbahistadvada daśāraṃ cakramujjvalam |
vāyumaṇḍalamadhyena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu bahistribhiḥ || 127 ||

23.128
vajrāṅkitaṃ koṇabhūṣu bhāgārdhena tu bhūpuram |
yantramadyamanāḷasya niveśārthaṃ tu madhyataḥ || 128 ||

23.129
vedhayet tatpramāṇena sādhyanāma samantataḥ |
vilikhya tadbahirveṣṭya kesarāṇāṃ dviraṣṭake || 129 ||

23.130
ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ nṛsiṃhasya taddviṣaṭkākṣarāvadhau |
huṃphaṭsvāhā samopeto nṛhareḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 130 ||

23.131
prāgādyaṣṭadaleṣvasya mantramānuṣṭubhaṃ param |
catuṣṭayakrameṇaiva pratyekasmin daḷe nyaset || 131 ||

23.132
bahirdaśāracakrasya prāgarādyeṣu mantrapam |
saudarśananṛsiṃhasya hanaśabdasamanbitam || 132 ||

23.133
vilikheddvandvayogena bāhye vāyavyamaṇḍale |
vilikhedvartuḷākāre vāyavyaṃ bījamuttamam || 133 ||

23.134
varma cāstrasametaṃ ca vilikhedantarāntarā |
bāhyasthe koṇaṣaṭke tu likhedāgneyamakṣaram || 134 ||

23.135
kalpayet pratikoṇaṃ tu vahnijvālāsamanvitam |
koṇeṣu bhūpurasyāntaḥ pārthivaṃ bījamullikhet || 135 ||

23.136
aṅkāro'tha vidigbhāge parito bhadrapīṭhavat |
kaṇṭhadeśaṃ samāśritya dvau dvau prācyāṃ diśi kramāt || 136 ||

23.137
anyonyamabhivīkṣantau kalpayeduttamottame |
yantrasandhāraṇodyuktau vyāttāsyāvugralocanau || 137 ||

23.138
anantaguḷikau prācyāṃ yāmyāyāṃ śaṅkhavāsukī |
satakṣako mahāpajhaḥ pratīcyāṃ uttare tathā || 138 ||

23.139
kārkoṭakastathāpajho viśeṣastatra kathyate |
vibhajya karṇikābhūmerbhūpurāntaṃ vidhāntare || 139 ||

23.140
nṛsiṃhayantraṃ kurvīta bāhyato yantraviṣṭaram |
dikṣu nārāyaṇāstrāṇi tatra kūrcamayāni ca || 140 ||

23.141
sitādidhātujairvarṇaiḥ kuṅkumādyairvimiśritaiḥ |
vilikhenmukhyamūrtyādi yathāśobhaṃ mukhadvaye || 141 ||

23.142
sudarśananṛsiṃhābhyāṃ varṇaśobhā samīritā |
karṇikā kanakaprakyā kesarāṇyaruṇāni tu || 142 ||

23.143
pāṇḍuraktāni patrāṇi bhūpurāṇi samantataḥ |
kanakābhāni kāryāṇi mūrtīnāṃ prāgudīritam || 143 ||

23.144
cakranābidvayaṃ kuryāddhemapūrvāruṇaprabham |
śaradākāśasaṃkāśānyarāṇi aruṇamantaram || 144 ||

23.145
hemakundasitaṃ kuryāt kramānnemitrayaṃ śubham |
pītena vā vaḷarkṣeṇa likhenmantrākṣarāṇi vai || 145 ||

23.146
pajhakesarapatreṣu bhūpureṣu samantataḥ |
ṣaṭkoṇāntarabāhyeṣu cakranābhyaranemiṣu || 146 ||

23.147
pṛthak kṛtāni varṇāni māntrāṇyantarmukhāni ca |
tāradvayāntarasthāni binduyuktāni cāntataḥ || 147 ||

23.148
lekhyānyetāni sarvatra mukhyapraṇavasaṃpuṭam |
prākārasamupetāni namaskārānvitāni ca || 148 ||

23.149
kuryānnārāyaṇāstrāṇi kūrcāni haritāṇi ca |
baddhāni pajhapāśena tato hayamukhāni ca || 149 ||

23.150
bhūrjapatre vilikhyeta kuṃkumāgarujai rasaiḥ |
haricandanakarpūragavyapañcakasādhubhiḥ || 150 ||

23.151
suvarṇasūcyā vidhivat samāpya guḷikākṛtim |
suvarṇapaṭṭenāvṛtya pratiṣṭhāpya vidhānataḥ || 151 ||

23.152
rakṣyāṇāmāyurārogyadhanadhānyādivṛddhaye |
putrapautrādisantānavijayeṣṭādisiddhaye || 152 ||

23.153
dhārayecchirasā mantrī sādhusaṃrakṣaṇe rataḥ |
yantrametat samākhyātaṃ sudarśananṛsiṃhayoḥ || 153 ||

23.154
sthāpanaṃ sarvamūrtīnāṃ yathāvat prāgudīritam |
tathaivaitat pratiṣṭhāpya trikālaṃ vaikakālikam || 154 ||

Kapitel 24

śrīḥ |
caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

24.1
mune samyak samākhyātaṃ sudarśananṛsiṃhayoḥ |
pūrvāparamukhaṃ yantraṃ nānāmantrārṇapūritam || 1 ||

24.2
madhyamārabhya mantrāṇāṃ sāṅgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ param |
nyāsārthamarcanārthaṃ ca samācakṣva yathākramam || 2 ||

24.3
śāṇḍilyaḥ |
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā prājñārahasyāmnāyalakṣitam |
sanaka tvaṃ śrṛṇuṣvātra mantrajātaṃ yathāsthitam || 3 ||

24.4
saṃkarṣaṇāt purā tuṣṭācchaṃkareṇa mayā'pi ca |
hitāya sarvalokānāṃ yantrarūpaṃ guṇottaram || 4 ||

24.5
sugupte bhūtale śuddhe varṇacakraṃ paristaret |
akārādikṣakārāntaṃ sarvārṇamayarūpiṇam || 5 ||

24.6
svakṣanābhyaranemībhiḥ prathibhiścāpyalaṃkṛtam |
kāraṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ akṣe praṇavamālikhet || 6 ||

24.7
akārādyā visargāntāḥ svarā nābhyaṅgamāśritāḥ |
kakārādīni bhāntāni tadarāṇāṃ triraṣṭake || 7 ||

24.8
mādihāntāni nemau tu kṣārṇaṃ prathigaṇe sthitam |
śabdabrahnamayaṃ cakraṃ purā varṇagaṇaṃ tataḥ || 8 ||

24.9
praṇavādyairnamontaiśca saṃjñābhiḥ kramaśastataḥ |
vinyasya mātṛkāyantraṃ svaṃ devaṃ vidhivadguruḥ || 9 ||

24.10
samabhyarcyārghyapuṣpādyairmātṛkāmantravigraham |
tataḥ samuddharenmantrān sarvābhimatasiddhidān || 10 ||

24.11
jetuṃ śaktā'tmano yātu sṛṣṭisthitilayonmukhī |
kiyāśaktiḥ samuddiṣṭā saṃkalpajananī purā || 11 ||

24.12
kālarūpamadhiṣṭhāya tayaitadbṛṃhitaṃ jagat |
kālacakraṃ jagajjakraṃ tasmāt saudarśanaṃ vapuḥ || 12 ||

24.13
tamadhiṣṭhāya sā śaktirjīvabhūtā vyavasthitā |
vinākṛtaṃ tayā sarvamasatkalpamidaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

24.14
tasmāt samuddharecchaktimagnīṣomasamaprabhām |
akṣādhārāṃ tu vai nityāmanādyantāṃ ca vaiṣṇavīm || 14 ||

24.15
pūrvaṃ nemyantimadvandvaṃ tadādyaṃ sānaladvayam |
nābhituryāntimadvābhyāṃ piṇḍametadalaṃkṛtam || 15 ||

24.16
saudarśanamahāśaktiḥ sarvasiddhipradāyinī |
jīvabhūtā ṣaḍarṇasya prakāśānandarūpiṇī || 16 ||

24.17
hṛdayādyaṅgasidhyarthaṃ piṇḍametat svarojjhitam |
dīrghairādyaistribhiścāntyairbhedayennetrapaścimam || 17 ||

24.18
praṇavādīni caitāni kuryādvai hṛdayādibhiḥ |
namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍḍhuṃphaṭvauṣaḍbhirjātibhiḥ saha || 18 ||

24.19
kamānniyojanīyāni vijñānādiguṇaiḥ saha |
śakteḥ prakṛtirūpasya ṣaḍarṇasyoddhṛtiṃ śrṛṇu || 19 ||

24.20
pūrvavat samupāhṛtya cāntime dvayamantimam |
tatrāṣṭaṃ satṛtīyaṃ syāt sārṇaṃ sāntyaṃtatontimam || 20 ||

24.21
sapañcamasvaraṃ tacca kuryānnebhyādyabhūṣitam |
paścādekādaśārārṇayuktaṃ taddviguṇāragam || 21 ||

24.22
antyārṇamavimuktaṃ tu kuryāt pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ |
ayaṃ saudarśano mantraḥ ṣaḍarṇaḥ samudīritaḥ || 22 ||

24.23
tṛtīyaḥ pañcamaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratyekaṃ tryakṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ |
anye'varṇasamopetā varṇāḥ syurdvyakṣarāstrayaḥ || 23 ||

24.24
eṣa kālātmano viṣṇorviśvarūpasya vācakaḥ |
satārayā ca śaktyāyamaṣṭārṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 24 ||

24.25
kṣetrakṣetrajñayuktyā tu yathā prakṛtigaḥ pumān |
sthūlasa6kṣmātmako dhyeyastathā saudarśano hariḥ || 25 ||

24.26
darśanaṃ paratatvasya syāttadākhyānadarśanam |
tanniṣṭhānāmidaṃ nityamajñānatimirāpaham || 26 ||

24.27
chinatti saṃśayaṃ teṣāṃ samu pāyapravṛttaye |
rūpāntaramidaṃ tasya saṃśayacchedakāriṇaḥ || 27 ||

24.28
nūnaṃ varṇāśramācāraniṣṭhānāmānanena tu |
bhinatti dūṣakān jantūn svakavidyāprabhāvataḥ || 28 ||

24.29
lāñchitānāmanenāśu bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
karastho vijayastu syādiha loke paratra ca || 29 ||

24.30
kiṃ punarviṣaye yantre sthāpite pūjite sati |
mune mantraprabhāvo'yamevamuktaḥ parantapa || 30 ||

24.31
lakṣaṇaṃ hṛdayādyasya mantrasyāsya kramācchṛṇu |
prāgeva hṛdayādīnāṃ mantrārṇāni yathākramam || 31 ||

24.32
vinyasedbījabhūtāni tārānte bindunā tataḥ |
āvisūnāṃ kramādante tathā sūryākṣaradvayāt || 32 ||

24.33
mahāsudarśanajvālāpadayorantime'pi ca |
cakrāyeti padaṃ ṣoḍhā śirontaṃ yojayet kramāt || 33 ||

24.34
vijñānādiguṇaupetaiḥ turyāntairhṛdayādibhiḥ |
namaḥ svāhādijātyantaiḥ prāguktavidhinā likhet || 34 ||

24.35
dhyeyānyākāravarttīni bogasthāneṣu mūlavat |
varṇabhūṣaṇavastrāstrabhujasaṃsthānaceṣṭitaiḥ || 35 ||

24.36
varmāstrejñeyamantrasya caramārṇadvayaṃ smṛtam |
namo nārāyaṇāyeti syādaṣṭārṇaṃ satārakam || 36 ||

24.37
asya sāṅgānyupāṅgāni mantrārṇairbindubhuṣitaiḥ |
caramārṇena śeṣāṇi caraṇāntānyapi kramāt || 37 ||

24.38
guṇaiśca hṛdayādyaiśca turyādyairjātibhissaha |
svarūpaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇasya mantrasya prāgudīritam || 38 ||

24.39
hṛdayādipadāntāni kalpanīyāni pūrvavat |
tatra dvādaśamaṃ bījaṃ huṃphaṭsvāhānta muccaret || 39 ||

24.40
vibhorvarāhavaktrasya mantramānuṣṭubhaṃ śrṛṇu |
svarādyaṃ pañcamaṃ varṇamekībhūtaṃ samaṃ purā || 40 ||

24.41
prāgvarṇamevamuddhṛtya jātimādyāṃ samāharet |
arāntaṃ tat tṛtīyaṃ ca tadante nemipañcamam || 41 ||

24.42
nābhyekādaśamopetamaraṣoḍaśakaṃ tataḥ |
varāharūpāya padaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vyāhṛtitrayam || 42 ||

24.43
pataye padamante'sya bhūpatitvamanantaram |
me dehīti tataḥ paścāddāpayeti padaṃ tataḥ || 43 ||

24.44
śirasā saha mantro'yaṃ dvātriṃśārṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
aṅgāni kalpayedasya vibhaktaiḥ pañcadhā padaiḥ || 44 ||

24.45
kramaśaḥ saptabhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ saptabhiścātha saptabhiḥ |
pañcabhirvarṇa saṃbhūtaiḥ praṇavādyairguṇottaraiḥ || 45 ||

24.46
hṛdayādyastraparyantaisturyāntairjātibhiḥ saha |
aṅgaklṛptiriyaṃ proktā mantrasyāsya sulocana || 46 ||

24.47
śaktiḥ svāhāsya bhūrbījaṃ parijñeyaṃ tatopari |
mantraṃ nṛsiharūpasya prāksaṅkhyārṇaṃ samuccaret || 47 ||

24.48
puro dayādyaṃ agrāntaṃ nābhyarṇāntādyasaṃyutam |
kavīnāṃ madhyamaṃ pūrvaṃ ramāyāḥ saṃmatāntaram || 48 ||

24.49
svāhāntaṃ viṣṭarādyaṃ ca kṛṣṇāntaṃ corupūrvakam |
nābhipañcadaśārṇena saṃyutaṃ tadanantaram || 49 ||

24.50
pūjāntaṃ lorghvakaṃ vādyamanantāntaṃ sabindukam |
sahasrādyaṃ apūrvāntaṃ sarvatontamataḥ param || 50 ||

24.51
mukuṭādyaṃ mukhāntaṃ ca nemyādyarṇasanvitam |
kinnarāntaramādāya ṛchayādyarṇopari sthitam || 51 ||

24.52
asyantaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ harerādyaṃ samaṃ tataḥ |
gaṃbhīramadhyaṃ dhiṣaṇamadhyamaṃ karṣaṇāntimam || 52 ||

24.53
nābhyantādyena saṃyuktaṃ tato bhadrādyameva ca |
unnidrāntamanusvāraṃ amṛtābhyantaraṃ dvidhā || 53 ||

24.54
tayorante'mṛtāntaṃ syāt vāyuṃ tasyopari sthitam |
tato'nnāntyaṃ ramāntaṃ ca ramyāntaṃ haṃ samuddharet || 54 ||

24.55
evamānuṣṭubho mantraḥ kīrtito nṛhareḥ paraḥ |
pañcamaṃ sasa kāntādyaṃ bījamasya prakīrtitam || 55 ||

24.56
śaktiścaivaṃ savijñeyamindupūrvaṃ sabindukam |
pādaiścaturbhiḥ sarvaiśca praṇavādyairanukramāt || 56 ||

24.57
pañcāṅgānyasya mantrasya hṛdayādīni kalpayet |
pādānte yojayedetānanantātmana ucyate || 57 ||

24.58
tataḥ priyātmane iti jyotirātmane ityapi |
turyo māyātmane iti mantre candrātmane padam || 58 ||

24.59
jñānādihṛdayādīni jātyantāni yathāpurā |
pātāḷanṛharermantraścāṣṭāṣṭākṣara ucyate || 59 ||

24.60
kramāt svarāntapūrvābhyāṃ yuktaṃ prathyarṇamuccaret |
aradvidaśakaṃ paścāt nemyādyaṃ protamosvarāt || 60 ||

24.61
arāntaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca tadante nemipañcamam |
nābhyekādaśamopetamakṣaraṃ ṣoḍaśāragam || 61 ||

24.62
binduyuktaṃ tataḥ śāntaharerekhābhiranvitam |
kuśeśayāntamagnīti ca tadante netra pūrvakam || 62 ||

24.63
trāturādyaṃ yaśādyaṃ ca sādyaṃ parvatamadhyamam |
aṣṭārabhaṃ samādāya nemipañcakasaṃsthitam || 63 ||

24.64
ravinemipadaṃ paścācchāntādyaṃ yamalādikam |
dvinavāraṃ ca sāntaṃ ca dvayametadvidhoccaran || 64 ||

24.65
araikaviṃśaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca dvikametattathoccaran || 65 ||

24.66
nemitṛtīyamakṣāntaṃ bhavetāṃ pūrvavaddvidhā || 66 ||

24.67
krameṇa bhūṣayedetamante varmāstraśīrṣakaiḥ || 67 ||

24.68
pātāḷanṛharermantraḥ catuṣṣaṣṭyarṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 68 ||

24.69
bījamādyakṣaraṃ proktaṃ śaktiḥ svāhā ca sānugā || 69 ||

24.70
aṅgāni kalpayet kṣārṇaiḥ pūrvavat svarabhūṣitaiḥ || 70 ||

24.71
ante bindusamopetaiḥ praṇavādyairanukramāt || 71 ||

24.72
jñānādyastrāvasānaiśca turyāntairhṛdayādibhiḥ || 72 ||

24.73
pūrvavat samupetāni namaḥ svāheti jātibhiḥ || 73 ||

24.74
nārasiṃhamathāṣṭārṇamantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 74 ||

24.75
namasaḥ praṇavādyasya naretyarṇamathāntime |
siṃhāyeti padānto'yaṃ nṛsiṃhāṣṭārṇa īritaḥ || 75 ||

24.76
kṣauṃ bījamasya nābhyarṇastṛtīyaḥ śaktirucyate |
kalpayeddhṛdayādīni bījenaiva yathā purā || 76 ||

24.77
kramaśaḥ keśavādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śrṛṇu |
navamaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ nemāvarādyaṃ mātṛkāntimam || 77 ||

24.78
tridhaikaikaṃ kramāt kṛtvā bījadvādaśakaṃ yathā |
paunaḥ punyena sarveṣāṃ yalavān yojayedadhaḥ || 78 ||

24.79
nābhiṣaṣṭhasvarordhvasthānaṅkayedvindunopari |
tārādihṛdayāntāni saṃjñābhisturyayā saha || 79 ||

24.80
keśavaḥ prathamo vācyastato nārāyaṇaḥ paraḥ |
mādhavaścaiva govindo viṣṇuśca madhusūdanaḥ || 80 ||

24.81
trivikramo vāmanākhyaḥ śrīdharaḥ pajhalocanaḥ |
hṛṣīkeśaḥ pajhanābho dāmodara iti śrutaḥ || 81 ||

24.82
bījairdīrghasvaropaitaiḥ prāgvadaṅgāni kalpayet |
teṣāṃ śriyādikāntānāṃ śrṛṇu mantrānanukramāt || 82 ||

24.83
mātṛkāntaytrayaṃ kṣādyaṃ caturdhā prasterat purā |
viṣvaksuyojyānyarṇāni tvadhobhāge yathākramam || 83 ||

24.84
agnyambupṛthivīvārivarhnibhūjvalanā kramāt |
vāridvayaṃ ca somaṃ ca pārthivadvitayaṃ tataḥ || 84 ||

24.85
yojayedanalaṃ varṇaṃ ṣaṭsaptāṣṭasu mūrdhani |
adhonavadvādaśayoḥ sarveṣāṃ cordhvataḥ punaḥ || 85 ||

24.86
svaraśaktyā sametena nābhyantādyena bhūṣayet |
svarajātyādiyuktāni bījāni hṛdayādayaḥ || 86 ||

24.87
bahiścakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgādyairdikṣu bheditāḥ |
viṣṇavo vāsudevādyā eteṣāṃ vācakān śraṇu || 87 ||

24.88
ādye cānte svare nābhau samuddhṛtya satārake |
pūrve cakradharāyeti saṃjñayā viṣṇave namaḥ || 88 ||

24.89
anye gadādharāyeti tṛtīye śārṅgadhāriṇe |
khaṅgadhāriṇa ityante caturthasya niyojayet || 89 ||

24.90
dviṣaṭkārṇena coddiṣṭā viṣṇaūnāṃ vācakāḥ pṛthak |
sāṅgānyupāṅgānyeteṣāṃ mantrādyaiḥ prāgvadācaret || 90 ||

24.91
bījāni yāni viṣṇūnāṃ vilomena svarāntimān |
tānyuktāni hṛṣīkeśavyūhānāṃ samudīritāḥ || 91 ||

24.92
janārdhanānāṃ vakṣyante mantrāḥ prācyānalāntarāt |
ikārādīni catvāri caikārādīnyanukramāt || 92 ||

24.93
kuryāt praṇavapūrvāṇi teṣāmante yathā purā |
pūrvaṃ daṇḍadharāyeti sarveṣāṃ namasā nyaset || 93 ||

24.94
hṛdādicaraṇāntāni mantrārṇaistu yathā purā |
nṛsiṃhakroḍayormantraste prāgeva pradarśitaḥ || 94 ||

24.95
antasthāśca tatoṣṭārṇo varṇānte ca svarā halaḥ |
suprasiddhāḥ samākhyātāstvaparāṅge nibodha tu || 95 ||

24.96
sudarśanaṣaḍarṇasya prāksthamarṇacatuṣṭayam |
purāhṛtya tataḥ paścāttannetrādye calāntime || 96 ||

24.97
nemisthaṃ pañcamaṃ vraṇaṃ araṣoḍaśakopari |
neminābhyostṛtīye ca viyojya tadanantaram || 97 ||

24.98
nemyādyaṃ sānalaṃ hāntaṃ nābhyantā ttaddvayāṅkitam |
piṇḍametannṛsiṃhasya viddyudvarṇasamanvitam || 98 ||

24.99
siṃhāntyaṃ hṛdayādyaṃ ca dvidhoddhṛtya dvayaṃ tataḥ |
varmāstre ca śiro jātyāyukteyaṃ dvinavākṣaram || 99 ||

24.100
asyaiva daśāmo bījaṃ hanādyaṃ śaktirucyate |
ṣaḍaṅgamasya tārādyaṃ hṛdayādyaṃ kramācchṛṇu || 100 ||

24.101
auṃkārarahitaṃ bījaṃ ṣoḍhā kṛtvā yathā purā |
svarairādyairvisargāntairnapuṃsakavivarjitaiḥ || 101 ||

24.102
yojayitvā tadūrdhve tu padāni kramaśo nyaset |
cakrarājapadaṃ pūrve jvālācakrapadaṃ tataḥ || 102 ||

24.103
jagaccakrapadaṃ paścādasurāntakasaṃjñitam |
pañcamaṃ dīptacakrākhyamante māhāsudarśanam || 103 ||

24.104
caturthyantaṃ niyojyānte paścājjñānādibhistathā |
turyāntairhṛdayādyaiśca svāhādyābhiśca cātibhiḥ || 104 ||

24.105
dvādaśārṇe nṛsiṃhasya bījaṃ pūrvaṃ mune śrṛṇu |
nemisaptamamādāya prāgarārṇopalakṣitam || 105 ||

24.106
yuktaṃ svarāntyapūrvābhyāṃ kuryādbījaṃ paraṃ tvidam |
natipraṇavamadyasthamekavīraṃ mahāprabham || 106 ||

24.107
sarveṣāṃ siṃhamantrāṇāṃ dhyānabhedātmanāmidam |
jīvabhūtaṃ svarūpasya vācakaṃ viddhi kāmadam || 107 ||

24.108
mūrtimantrān śrṛṇuṣvātha dvādaśākṣaramaṇḍitam |
praṇavaṃ hārdayījātiḥ turyāntaṃ bhagavatpadam || 108 ||

24.109
nārasiṃhāya dadyādvai padaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ tataḥ |
viśvattrātṛnṛsiṃhasya mantreyaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 109 ||

24.110
tārāntasyeda ..................daśākṣaraḥ |
vakṣyante hṛdayādīni netrāntāni yathākramam || 110 ||

24.111
ṣoḍhāsya bījaṃ tārādyamākārādisamanvitam |
bindunāṅkitameteṣāṃ yojanaṃ prāgvadācaret || 111 ||

24.112
ahgopāhgamayī vyāptiḥ savījairdvādaśākṣaraiḥ |
sabindubhirguṇādyaiśca kalpayaṃ vā natibhiḥ saha || 112 ||

24.113
vyāpako'yaṃ nṛsiṃhasya mūrtibhedagatasya ca |
sāṅgo mantraḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ sarvābhimatasiddhidaḥ || 113 ||

24.114
akṣamadhyagatā varṇā varṇitāścakramadhyagāḥ |
saṃjñāḥ sabinduprāgvarṇā natipraṇavamadhyagāḥ || 114 ||

24.115
turyāntāśśaktisaṃghasya jayādyasya tu vācakāḥ |
bhīmogrābhyāṃ ca bhūtābhyāṃ tathā mantradvayaṃ bhavet || 115 ||

24.116
viṣṭare'bhiniviṣṭānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śrṛṇu |
sādhyanāmasvarūpaṃ tu vyāpakaṃ vakṣyate punaḥ || 116 ||

24.117
tārānte bījaṃ śaktiśca daivataṃ tasya cettataḥ |
śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ ca vaśyaṃ ca vijayaṃ caivamādikam || 117 ||

24.118
dvitīyāntaṃ samuccārya kuruvīpsānvitaṃ tataḥ |
yaṃccha yaccha padāntaṃ vā prākasthitaiḥ praṇavāntimaiḥ || 118 ||

24.119
aṅkayedavasāne ca sādhyalakṣaṇamīritam |
dviraṣṭavarṇaṃ nṛharermantramānuṣṭubhaṃ param || 119 ||

24.120
pūrvameva samuddiṣṭhaṃ bāhye vāyavyamakṣaram |
varmāstrajātiyuktaṃ ca vāhnaṃ pārthivamakṣaram || 120 ||

24.121
vistareṇa purā proktaṃ tasmānneha pratanyate |
vakṣyate yantra dhartṝṇāṃ nāgānāṃ kṣādyamānvitam || 121 ||

24.122
bindusvarānvitaṃ bījaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tataḥ param |
yuktaṃ pratyekasaṃjñābhisturyāntābhirnamo'ntimam || 122 ||

24.123
iti śeṣādināgānāṃ mantrā samyagudīritāḥ |
śaktyā satārayā yāntraiḥ saudarśanaṣaḍakṣaraiḥ || 123 ||

24.124
ekaikaṃ bhedayedvarṇamaṣṭārṇasyordhvato'pyadhaḥ |
nārāyaṇāstramantro'yaṃ kalpāntahutabhukprabhaḥ || 124 ||

24.125
abhidhāyākṣaraṃ pūrvaṃ cakrādyastragaṇasya tu |
yuktaṃ vahnivisargābhyāṃ bījaṃ vā praṇavānvitam || 125 ||

24.126
tataḥ saṃjñā caturthyantā yojanīyā phaḍantimā |
cakrādiṣoḍaśāstrāṇāmiti mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 126 ||

24.127
jñātvaivaṃ yantramāhātmyaṃ yorcayedvidhipūrvakam |
digbandha vahṇiprākāra gāyatryā vāhanādikaiḥ || 127 ||

24.128
yāgopakaraṇairmantrairbhoga dāna vivarjitaiḥ |
kramāt sarvaphalāvāptirmantrasiddhiśca jāyate || 128 ||

24.129
daśadigbandhamantrāṇāṃ vakṣyate lakṣaṇaṃ purā |
oṃ pūrvaṃ puruṣāyeti svāhāntaṃ tadanantaram || 129 ||

24.130
astreṇa bandhayāmīti svāhāntaṃ ca ṣaḍakṣaram |
iti digbandhamantro'yamīrito duṣṭadoṣahṛt || 130 ||

24.131
praṇavaṃ prāk samuddhṛtya manuṃ vāgnijāyayoḥ |
āyāntaṃ vinyaseccakraṃagniprākārasaṃjñitam || 131 ||

24.132
kīrtitāṃ cakragāyatrīṃ śrṛṇu cakraprasādanīm |
jātipūrvaṃ puraskṛtya cakrāyeti samuddharet || 132 ||

24.133
dvitīyaṃ viṣṇugāyatryā nṛsūktādyakṣaratrayam |
tetrābyāṃ padamādāya nemipūrbāntayojitam || 133 ||

24.134
dhīmahīti tadante no viniveśyo'nivāritaḥ |
gāyatryantaṃ samuddhārya tadante caturakṣaram || 134 ||

24.135
saudarśanī samuddiṣṭhā gāyatrī tārakākṣarā |
satārakā purā ceyaṃ bhavedekākṣarādhikā || 135 ||

24.136
tāradvayaṃ puroddhṛtya paramaṃ padamuddharet |
dhāmetivasthitaṃ cātha nemyādyaṃ dvinavārakam || 136 ||

24.137
dvidaśāragataṃ varṇaṃ nābhipañcamamūrdhani |
tatastu gṛhakāmyayo iti pañcārṇamuddharet || 137 ||

24.138
yutaṃ nemidvitīyena dvinavāragataṃ tataḥ |
ṣoḍaśāragataṃ varṇaṃ dvitīyasvarasaṃyutam || 138 ||

24.139
nemipañcamavarṇaṃ ca ṣoḍaśāragataṃ punaḥ |
nābhidvitīyasaṃbhinnaṃ nemyantaṃ tārapaścimam || 139 ||

24.140
tṛtīyasvarasaṃyuktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ nemimaṇḍalāt |
nemyantamāsvaropetamarāntaṃ ca svarāntaram || 140 ||

24.141
svaraṃ tṛtīyaṃ saṃyojya tataśca dvinavāragam |
nyūnaviṃśāragordhvaṃ taddvinavākṣaramūrdhani || 141 ||

24.142
svaraṃ tṛtīyaṃ saṃyojya tataśca dvinavāragam |
punarmantraśarīreti praṇavāntaṃ tato namaḥ || 142 ||

24.143
punaśca namasā yukto mantra āvāhanocitaḥ |
pradāne sarvabhogānāṃ mantraste saṃprakāśyate || 143 ||

24.144
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya sarvabhogaikakāraṇam |
nemyantaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ tridhedaṃ padamapyatha || 144 ||

24.145
gṛhāṇeti śiro'ntoyaṃ bhogadānasya vācakaḥ |
āvāhane tathārcāyāṃ visarjanavidhau tathā || 145 ||

24.146
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya saṃbodhya bhagavanniti |
mantramūrtepadaṃ dadyāt svapadaṃ ca dvitīyayā || 146 ||

24.147
āsādaya kṣamasveti praṇavāntaṃ samuddharet |
paraprayuktamantrāṇāṃ śaktihrāsanatatparaḥ || 147 ||

24.148
samastavīryamantrāḍhyaṃ mune mantravaraṃ śrṛṇu |
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya praṇavādyaṃ sabindukam || 148 ||

24.149
ṣaḍarṇasyāstramantraprākṣaḍarṇaṃ praṇavojjhitam |
proktasyārṇadvayaṃ pūrvaṃ cakrarājapadaṃ tataḥ || 149 ||

24.150
sarvaśabdaṃ dahadvandūpūrvaṃ duṣṭabhayaṃkaram |
cintāmūlaṃ padaṃ paścādbhindi bhindīti vai tataḥ || 150 ||

24.151
dvidhā vidāraya padaṃ mantraṃ hrāsaya hrāsaya |
bhakṣayeti padadvandvaṃ bhūtānīti tataḥ param || 151 ||

24.152
trāsaya trāsayetyante varmāstre ca śirontime |
ekasaptatimantro'yaṃ śaktihrāsākhya īritaḥ || 152 ||

24.153
mantramānuṣṭubhaṃ vakṣye sarveṣāmabhayapradam |
bhagavanniti saṃbodhya sarveti padamuddharet || 153 ||

24.154
vijayeti padaṃ paścāt sahastrāreti tatparam |
aparājiteti śaraṇaṃ padaṃ tvāmityanantaram || 154 ||

24.155
prapanno'smīti tatpaścāddvitīyāntaścaśrīkaram |
śrīpadādyaṃ tataḥ paścāt sudarśanamiti kramāt || 155 ||

24.156
prapattiriti vikhyātā sarbapāpakṣayaṃkarī |
vakṣye nṛsihyagāyatrīmaparāṅgasya pūjane || 156 ||

24.157
vajreti dvyakṣaraṃ pūrvaṃśrṛṅkhalāyetyataḥ param |
āyāntaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭreti vijhaheti padaṃ tataḥ || 157 ||

24.158
vajreti dvyakṣarasyānte nakhāyeti ca dhīmahi |
ādyaṃ ca caramādyaṃ ca gāyatryāḥ padamuddharet || 158 ||

24.159
siṃheti savisargaṃ ca gāyatryantaṃ tato nyaset |
ācareduktamantrābhyāmāvāhanavisarjane || 159 ||

24.160
digbandhaṃ ca sahāstreṇa prāguktena samācaret |
anyeṣāmaṅgamantrāṇāṃ viniyogo yathā purā || 160 ||

24.161
iti nigaditametanmantrajālaṃ yathāva |
nmukhayugaḷasamete yantrarāje niviṣṭam || 161 ||

24.162
hṛdibahirapi bhogairyāni yojyāni tāni |
prakaṭayatu kadācit kaṣṭabuddheḥ parasya || 162 ||

Kapitel 25

śrīḥ |
pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

25.1
bhagavan samyagākhyātaṃ sudarśananṛsihnayoḥ |
mantrarūpaṃ mahāyantraṃ bhajatāmīpsitapradam || 1 ||

25.2
tasmādbhajanarūpaṃ ca vada sānugraho'si me |
śāṇḍilya |
hitāya sarvalokānāṃ yantrametadudāhṛtamū || 2 ||

25.3
vidhinā pūjito yena sarvaṃ tena samāpyate |
mayā te śrotukāmāya vaṣyate yajanakramaḥ || 3 ||

25.4
prāgvatsnānādikaṃ kṛtvā praviśya yajanālayam |
prakṣālya pādāvācamya sottarīyaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ || 4 ||

25.5
dhṛtordhvapuṇḍraḥ kusumaiḥ dvārsathānabhyarcya pūrvavat |
kavāṭoddhāṭanaṃ kṛtvā praviśyābhyantare vibhum || 5 ||

25.6
praṇipatya ca gāyatryā pāṇiprakṣāḷanādimam |
arcāyāṃ viṣṭare yantre kṛtvā mārgatrayaṃ tataḥ || 6 ||

25.7
prāsādaṃ śodhayitvā'sya purataḥ phalakādike |
prokṣite cāstramantreṇa saṃmukhaṃ rucirāsane || 7 ||

25.8
samāsīnaḥ svapārśvastha yājñīyaṃ cādhivāsanam |
karaśuddhiṃ sthānaśuddhiṃ kṛtvā'streṇa yathāpuram || 8 ||

25.9
pāṇibhyāmuktamantreṇa saṃyuktenāstramudrayā |
pūjāsthānagadān vighnān bāhyato'dṛśyavigrahān || 9 ||

25.10
virecya bandhanaṃ kuryāt dikṣu caiva vidikṣu ca |
kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha prāṇānāyamya pūrvavat || 10 ||

25.11
tatvāni copasaṃhṛtya dehasthānyātmanā saha |
sarvatatvavinirmuktaṃ vigrahaṃ kevalaṃ tataḥ || 11 ||

25.12
śodhayeddhāraṇābhiśca śoṣaṇādyābhirūrdhvataḥ |
turyādyante pade devaṃ sudarśanatanuṃ smaret || 12 ||

25.13
balātmanā'sya marutā kavacena tanuṃ svakām |
śoṣayitvā daheddehaṃ dakṣāṃguṣṭhādya ṣataḥ || 13 ||

25.14
kalpāntapāvakajvālā sahasrāyutadīdhitim |
bhāvayitvā śikhāmantraṃ tena dagdhamanusmaret || 14 ||

25.15
dṛnmantraṃ pūrṇacandrābhamamṛtāsāravarṣiṇam |
vāmāṃguṣṭhāgrato dhyātvā secitaṃ tena bhāvayet || 15 ||

25.16
viniyuktāṃstato mantrān varmādyāṃ choṣaṇādiṣu |
mantreśvare layaṃ yātāniti sañcintya bhāvayet || 16 ||

25.17
ānandāmṛtasaṃpūrṇaśītāṃśuśatasaprabham |
tatprāntairamṛtaughaiśca bṛṃhitāṃ bhāvayettanum || 17 ||

25.18
tasmāttatvāni vinyasya saṃhṛtāni yathākramam |
svātmanā tāmadhiṣṭhāya mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 18 ||

25.19
akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkāṃ mantramātaram |
vinayset karayoḥ pūrvaṃ vigrahecakramāllapan || 19 ||

25.20
kṛtvaivaṃ vyāpakanyāsamādityātapasaprabhaḥ |
dakṣetarakrameṇaiva śākhāsu talayorapi || 20 ||

25.21
aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamekaikasyāscatuścatuḥ |
evaṃ dviviṃśakaṃ nyasya talayordaśakaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||

25.22
madhye ca tri catuṣke ca pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ tathā |
praṇavadvayamadhyasthānyevaṃ nyastvā karadvaye || 22 ||

25.23
vyāpakanyāsapūrvaṃ tu svaśarīre'pi vinyaset |
mūrdhnaḥ pādatalaṃ yāvat pāṇibyāṃ tapanāṃśuvat || 23 ||

25.24
vyāpayitvā tato nyāsaṃ pṛthageva samācaret |
keśānte vaktravṛtte ca netrayoḥ śravaṇadvaye || 24 ||

25.25
ghrāṇarandhradvaye gaṇḍadvaye dakṣetarakramāt |
uttarādharayogena dantayostacchadadvaye || 25 ||

25.26
mūrdhni nyaset svarānanyān savisargānanantaram |
kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau sandhipañcagataṃ kramāt || 26 ||

25.27
vāme tathā cavargaṃ ca pādayordakṣiṇāditaḥ |
sandhigau ṭatavargau ca pūrvavattundapārśvayoḥ || 27 ||

25.28
pṛṣṭhe nābhau ca hṛdaye pavargaṃ dhātusaptake |
yādisāntāni varṇāni hakāraṃ hṛdayāntare || 28 ||

25.29
kṣakāraṃ hṛdayākāśe nyastvaivaṃ mātṛkāṃ purā |
tataḥ śaktyā paḍarṇaṃ tu nyaset karaśarīragam || 29 ||

25.30
karanyāsaṃ purāviddhi tacchṛṇuṣva munīśvara |
puṭīkṛtena tārābhyāṃ mantreṇaiva śaśaktinā || 30 ||

25.31
nakhāntaṃ maṇibandhādyaṃ prāgvat pāṇidvayaṃ mṛjet |
ādyante tāraśaktyāḍhcaiḥ ṣaḍbhirvarṇaiḥ sabindukaiḥ || 31 ||

25.32
aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ nyastvā madhyamaparvasu |
vinyaset karajāgreṣu caramaṃ varṇameva ca || 32 ||

25.33
evamarṇāni vinyasya hṛdayādīni vinyaset |
mūlāgraparvasvaṅgāni varṇanyāsakrameṇa tu || 33 ||

25.34
pāṇibhyāmālabheddehamāmūrdhnaścaraṇāvadhi |
kṛtvaivaṃ vyāpakanyāsamaṅganyāsaṃ samācaret || 34 ||

25.35
mūrdhni vaktre ca hṛdaye nābhau guhye ca pādayoḥ |
sṛṣṭinyāso bhavedeṣa syādaṅgopāṅgavat sthitiḥ || 35 ||

25.36
pādayorguhyake nābhau hṛdi vaktre ca mūrdhani |
pādādiśca śiro'ntstu saṃhṛtinyāsa ucyate || 36 ||

25.37
hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāṃ tu skandhayoḥ karamadhyataḥ |
netrayornyasanīyāni svairmantrairuditaiḥ kramāt || 37 ||

25.38
hṛdayādīni vinyasya paścāt pāṇitaladvaye |
vinaysedastrasaṃghaṃ ca aṣṭakaṃ vā dviraṣṭakam || 38 ||

25.39
kirīṭaṃ kaustubhaṃ mālāṃ śrīvatsaṃ ca yathāpuram |
dakṣiṇottarayoraṃse icchāśaktiṃ svapārśvayoḥ || 39 ||

25.40
ūrumūle manastatvaṃ nyastvā mantramayaṃ svakam |
bhāvayedahamityantaḥ sudarśanavapurhariḥ || 40 ||

25.41
gāyatryā vartayedbāhye svātmānaṃ cakramudrayā |
cakrajvālāvaliṃ vipra parito maṃtravittamaḥ || 41 ||

25.42
bhāvanājanitaṃ yāgamācaredādicoditam |
niyamya karaṇagrāmaṃ prāgvad vai jñānagocare || 42 ||

25.43
āsanaṃ kalpayenmāntramāmūlādhṛdayāvadhi |
ādhāraśakterārabhya cidbhāvāsanapaścimam || 43 ||

25.44
puroktaṃ bāvayedūrdhve mantraiśvaryaṃ triviṣṭapam |
sādhāraṇamidaṃ jñeyaṃ sudarśananṛsiṃhayoḥ || 44 ||

25.45
pṛṣṭhabhāge'vatīrṇābhyāṃ bahirvā hṛdayāmbare |
viṣṭarāsanasahkalpakārye bhāvāpanopahṛt || 45 ||

25.46
hṛtpajhakarṇikordhvasthā śabdabrahnamayī purā |
akṣagarbhagataṃ nādaṃ nadantī mantragarbhitam || 46 ||

25.47
śaktiḥ śāntātmano viṣṇoḥ sādhakaiśca vaśīkṛtā |
śabdaśaktiḥ samudgītā viṣṭarārkakhamadhyagā || 47 ||

25.48
varṇatvaṃ samanuprāptā santatirnādarūpiṇī |
akārādikṣakārāntavarṇapārāvasānataḥ || 48 ||

25.49
nistaraṅge pare vyomni kalanārahite śubhe |
turyātīte pade devaḥ prakāśānandabṛṃhitaḥ || 49 ||

25.50
sadbrahnavāsudevākhyaḥ pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyavigrahaḥ |
mahāvibhūtisaṃpūrṇaḥ savaśaktimayaḥ prabhuḥ || 50 ||

25.51
saṃśāntaparamānandasvarūpaḥ satatoditaḥ |
śaṅkhacakrāhkitanurvaradābhayapāṇikaḥ || 51 ||

25.52
sahasrasūryasaṅkāśaḥ sahasrendugabhastimān |
svaprakāśaiḥ kirīṭādyaiḥ nūpurāntairalaṃkṛtaḥ || 52 ||

25.53
śrīvatsakaustubhopeto vanamālāvirājitaḥ |
pītakauśeyabasanaḥ prasannavadanekṣaṇaḥ || 53 ||

25.54
dantapaṃktiśaśijyotsnāvidyotitadigantaraḥ |
sevitaśca śriyā puṣṭyā viśeṣābyāṃ samantataḥ || 54 ||

25.55
śaṅkhacakrādidivyāstraiḥ sarvatattvātmakaiḥ sadā |
vijñānabhāvanābhāvyo nirāśīḥkarmakāribhiḥ || 55 ||

25.56
abhyāsayogasiddhyarthaṃ bahirantaśca nityaśaḥ |
bimbapīṭhādiklṛpteṣu vṛttisthāneṣu teṣu ca || 56 ||

25.57
paravyūhādirūpeṇa pūjitaḥ sarvamṛcchati |
tato nityoditastatvāt prakāśāhlādalakṣaṇāt || 57 ||

25.58
sādharmyalakṣaṇaṃ prāpya bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
kriyāśaktimadhiṣṭhāya ja gaduddharaṇodyatām || 58 ||

25.59
cidaṃśaṃ prādurabhavat prakāśānandabṛṃhitam |
durdarśanaṃ prakāśena sādhusantāpakāriṇām || 59 ||

25.60
āhlādena svabhaktānāṃ sudarśanamitīritam |
ṣaḍadhvordhvagato devo bhūtvā kālānalātmanā || 60 ||

25.61
bhaktānāṃ duritaṃ hanti cintito nṛharirhariḥ |
yena saṃpūjitāvetau tejasātīva nirbharau || 61 ||

25.62
sa tejasvī ca bhū tātmā sarvatra ca sukhī bhavet |
jñātvaivaṃ mantrasadbhāvamārabhedyajanakriyām || 62 ||

25.63
parasmādbhagavattatvāccitsvarūpaṃ parātmakam |
manasā mantramuccārya viṣṭarordhve'vatārya ca || 63 ||

25.64
vācyavācakabhāvena dvidhā saudarśanaṃ vapuḥ |
sākāro vācyarūpaḥ syānmantrarūpastu vācakaḥ || 64 ||

25.65
praśastau tāvubhau syātāṃ parāparavibhāgataḥ |
vācyarūpaṃ paraṃ vidyādaparaṃ mantrayantritam || 65 ||

25.66
jñātvaivamudayaṃ kuryāt parasūkṣmādibhāvanam |
jyotīrūpaṃ paraṃ vidyāt nādāntāhlādalakṣaṇam || 66 ||

25.67
cicchaktilakṣaṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śiraḥpāṇyādigarbhitam |
liṅgamātraṃ prakāśāḍhcaṃ bhāviprasaradharmi yat || 67 ||

25.68
saḥ sthūlo vyaktarūpaḥ syādvācyavācakarūpayoḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ śabdarūpāṇāṃ tisro'vasthāḥ parādikāḥ || 68 ||

25.69
paśyantyādyāḥ parijñeyāḥ svaṃ paraṃ tvaparaṃ tridhā |
ādyastatraiva tāraḥ syāddvitīyo bījasaṃjñitaḥ || 69 ||

25.70
tṛtīyaḥ padamantrādyastviti bhāvyo bhavennṛbhiḥ |
sānnidhyaṃ saṃmukhībhāvaḥ sannirodho'pi pūrvavat || 70 ||

25.71
mantranyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā layabhogārcanaṃ tathā |
sakarṇikesaradaḷasaṃyukteṣvambujeṣvapi || 71 ||

25.72
bhūpurādiṣu sarvatra mantrāṇāṃ liṅgarūpiṇām |
mūrtīnāṃ keśavādīnāṃ mantrāṇāmarcanaṃ tataḥ || 72 ||

25.73
prāguktairvidhivanmantrairbhogayāgavadācaret |
śirordhve devadevasya bhāvayedindumaṇḍalam || 73 ||

25.74
tatsrutairamṛtaughaiśca kuryādarghyādikalpanam |
ṣoḍaśairupacārairvā dviguṇairvā caturguṇaiḥ || 74 ||

25.75
rājavatprīṇanaṃ kṛtvā homaṃ kuryāttathāvidham |
nābhicakrakṛte kuṇḍe ṣaṭkoṇe guṇamekhale || 75 ||

25.76
nirmathya bhāvanodbhatāmaraṇiṃ jñānarajjunā |
samutpādya ca cidvahniṃ sarvasaṃskārasaṃskṛtam || 76 ||

25.77
sadaivordhvaśikhaṃ dīptaṃ śuddhaṃ bhagavadātmakam |
nābikuṇḍagataṃ jñātvā tejaḥ śaktyupabṛṃhitam || 77 ||

25.78
hṛdabjagaganordhvasthaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaret |
plutadhyānasamopetaṃ satyānte'smin layaṃ gate || 78 ||

25.79
nistaraṅge pare prāpte brahnasthaṃ pūrṇavāritaiḥ |
dhyānasruveṇa cāhṛtya sandhimārge'mṛtādhvanā || 79 ||

25.80
hṛdayādavatīrṇasya jvālāgrāvasthitasya ca |
mantranāthasya śirasi vasudhārāmiva kṣipet || 80 ||

25.81
cidagnimevaṃ santarpya jvālāgrāvasthitaṃ prabhum |
hṛdabjakarṇikāntasthaṃ bhūyo bhāvyāhutikriyāḥ || 81 ||

25.82
samāpya vidhivat pūjāmaparāṅge hariṃ sthitam |
svamantreṇārcayitvā'tha homāntaṃ bhāvanāmṛtaiḥ || 82 ||

25.83
tadante yantrarūpasya mukhadvayagatasya ca |
pantrasaṃghasya pūrṇāntaṃ kṛtvā santarpaṇaṃ tataḥ || 83 ||

25.84
viṣṭarasthaṃ yajedbāhye tvarcārūpamukhadvaye |
mūrtairarghyāṃdibhirbhogairvidhivatsamupāhṛtaiḥ || 84 ||

25.85
prāgvadarghyādipātrāṇāṃ pūjanaṃ sthāpanaṃ tathā |
daihavinyastamantrāṇāṃ garbhadvārasthapūjanam || 85 ||

25.86
dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ pracaṇḍaṃ caṇḍapūrvakam |
pūrvapaścimayorbāhyamaṇṭapadvārayoḥ kramāt || 86 ||

25.87
jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ cātha subhadraṃ cātha bhadrakam |
sūryācandramasau pūjyau dakṣetaragavākṣayoḥ || 87 ||

25.88
kṛtvaivaṃ dvārayāgaṃ tu praviśyābhyantaraṃ tataḥ |
ādhāraśakterārabhya yantraviṣṭarapaścimam || 88 ||

25.89
mantramāsanamabyarcya gaṇanāthādikaṃ tathā |
pratiṣṭhitasya devasya kuryādāvāhanaṃ tataḥ || 89 ||

25.90
bimbahṛtkamalākāśāccaitanyamamalaṃ param |
prakāśānandarūpaṃ ca nityoditamanūpamam || 90 ||

25.91
karṇikāmadhyamāśritya niviṣṭamanubhāvayet |
mūlamantraṃ samuccārya prabuddhaṃ bhāsvaraṃ tataḥ || 91 ||

25.92
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryādyathā dehe svake tathā |
sthāneṣu hṛdayādīni cakrādyastravarāṇi ca || 92 ||

25.93
bhūṣaṇādīni vinyasya mastakādeḥ samāni ca |
ratnarāśiprakāśāni layākhyenārcayettataḥ || 93 ||

25.94
karṇikādiṣu yantrasthān bhāsvadrūpāṃstathaiva ca |
āsanādyaiśca sāṃspaśairhṛdayaṃgamapaścimaiḥ || 94 ||

25.95
prīṇayitvā vidhānena mūrtisaṅghasamanvitam |
japtvā mantraṃ yathāśakti tannivedya yathā purā || 95 ||

25.96
pāścātyayantramadhyasthamevaṃ narahariṃ tataḥ |
sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca sayantrārṇaṃ samarcayet || 96 ||

25.97
iti saṅkṣepataḥ proktaṃ mahāyantrārcanaṃ param |
prīṇayedagnimadhyasthaṃ samidbhiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ || 97 ||

Kapitel 26

śrīḥ |
ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
sanakaḥ |

26.1
pañcarātrārthatatvajña bhagavan bhavināṃ priya |
mayyanugrahabuddhayā tvamagnimadhyagatārcanam || 1 ||

26.2
yathāvidhi samācakṣva sarvasiddhiprasādhanam |
śāṇḍilya |
munīndra sakalaprājña siddhimokṣapradaṃ śubham || 2 ||

26.3
kuṇḍamadhyagataṃ yāgaṃ śrṛṇu vakṣye samāhitaḥ |
homārthaṃ maṇṭapaṃ kuryādvitataṃ vahnidiggatam || 3 ||

26.4
dhūmarnigamanopetaṃ gavākṣagaṇamaṇḍitam |
tanmadhye vedikā kāryā caturaśrā catuṣkarā || 4 ||

26.5
dvādaśāṅgulamānoccā prāsādāsanalakṣaṇā |
cakrābjalakṣaṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ tadūrdhve kalpayecchubham || 5 ||

26.6
madhye sūtratrayaṃ dadyāt prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram |
hastadvayena tanmadhye caturaśraṃ prakalpya ca || 6 ||

26.7
ekādaśāṅgulāyāmaṃ sūtraṃ saṃsthāpya madhyataḥ |
khātārthaṃ vṛttamāpādya bahirāvṛtiyogataḥ || 7 ||

26.8
tyajedaṅgulamoṣṭhasya dvyaṅgulaṃ karṇikāvaneḥ |
aṅgulaṃ kesarāṇāṃ ca dvyaṅgulaṃ patrasantateḥ || 8 ||

26.9
tadagrasyāṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ nābherekāṅgulonnatam |
dvyaṅgulaṃ syādarakṣetraṃ nemerekāhgulaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

26.10
dvyaṅgulaṃ mekhalāyāḥ syādevamāvṛtiyogataḥ |
mānamākhātaparyantaṃ mekhalāntaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 10 ||

26.11
kṛtvā'tha nemiparyantaṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ vṛttatāṃ nayet |
mekhalā sarvabāhyasthā syātturyāśrā yathā bhavet || 11 ||

26.12
samekhalaṃ dvihastaṃ tannirmāṇamadhunā śrṛṇu |
khātārthamantarāvṛttādantaraṃ nikhanet samam || 12 ||

26.13
tripādamardhaṃ pādaṃ vā bāhyato daśanacchadāt |
sādhayet karṇikādīni nemyantāni yathākramam || 13 ||

26.14
dbādaśāṃgulamānoccā kāryā syāt karṇikāntarā |
vistārasadṛśocchrāyā bāhyataḥ kesarānvitā || 14 ||

26.15
yathābhimatasaṅkhyāni pajhapatrāṇi sādhayet |
pajhasaṅkhyāsamaṃ kṣetraṃ mahāpajhasamantataḥ || 15 ||

26.16
kesarabhramakuṇḍena patrāgrabhramaṇāvadhi |
pakṣamadhyamasūtrāṇi prākpratyagdikṣu pātayet || 16 ||

26.17
daḷamadhyagasūtreṇa daḷamadhyordhvagāminā |
daḷamadhyaprasādārthaṃ lāñchayedardhacandravat || 17 ||

26.18
candraśrṛṅgaṃ ca madhyaṃ ca patrāgre saṅgatāni ca |
pakṣasūtreṇa patrāgraṃ janayet kuliśāgravat || 18 ||

26.19
daḷasaṅkhyāsametāni svakṣetrāṇi ca sādhayet |
vibhajya daḷavat kṣetraṃ sūtrāṇyāsphālayettathā || 19 ||

26.20
aṣṭadhā vā'tha ṣoḍhā vā kṛtvaikaikaṃ krabheṇa tu |
santyajya pārśvagau bhāgau bāhyasūtrasya madhyataḥ || 20 ||

26.21
sthāpitābhyāṃ ca sūtrābhyāṃ gadābhyāmagramadhyamāt |
matsyavallāñchanaṃ kuryādyāvanmūlabhramāvadhi || 21 ||

26.22
prathayo nemibhūmiṣṭhāḥ kāryāścordhve'thavā bahiḥ |
saṃsādhayedathāmadyādiṣṭakābhirmṛdā saha || 22 ||

26.23
mekhalāvadhiparyantaṃ nīcānyaṅgāni mīlayet |
vistārocchrāyatulyāni samāni sudṛḍhāni ca || 23 ||

26.24
karṇikākesarordhvasthā yoniḥ pippalapatravat |
jihvayā saṃspṛśantyoṣṭhaṃ kāryā yonyupamāśritā || 24 ||

26.25
kesarāvanimākramya pṛṣṭhatordhvāṅgulena tu |
pārśvayormadhyasūtrasya bālacandradvayopamā || 25 ||

26.26
pronnatā karṇikābūmaiḥ pṛṣṭhataścāṅgulena tu |
āmūlādagraparyantaṃ kramānnimnā gajoṣṭhavat || 26 ||

26.27
koṇeṣu caivaṃ kuṇḍasya kāryaṃ śaṅkhacatuṣṭayam |
evametat samuddiṣṭaṃ bahudhā mānato bhavet || 27 ||

26.28
ādbādaśāṅgulānmānādekaikāṅgulavardhanāt |
dvicaturhastaparyantamekāśītyadhikaṃ śatam || 28 ||

26.29
eteṣvekataraṃ proktamanyeṣāmevameva hi |
tatsādhanaṃ vihā ya tat ahgavyūhaṃ prakalpya ca || 29 ||

26.30
tato yathocitasthāne homadravyāṇi vinyaset |
saṃskṛtya vidhivat kuṇḍaṃ vahnimutpāditaṃ tathā || 30 ||

26.31
saṃskṛtājyasya vipruḍbhiḥ saṃspṛśedindhanādikam |
santarpaṇaṃ tathāgneśca tasminmantrāsanādikam || 31 ||

26.32
yantraviṣṭarasaṃsthānamantarāhavanaṃ tathā |
hṛdayādavatāraṃ ca mahāyantrasya viṣṭare || 32 ||

26.33
samidbhiścātha nityābhiḥ kāmyaiśca havanaṃ tathā |
sviṣṭakṛddhavanaṃ cātha prāyaścittāhutiṃ tvapi || 33 ||

26.34
pūrṇāhutiṃ pradhānaṃ ca yantrasthasya visarjanam |
hṛdayasthe praviśyātha maṇṭapaṃ yajanāspadam || 34 ||

26.35
samarpaṇaṃ ca homasya pitṝṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tvapi |
balidānaṃ ca bhūtānāmiṣṭaśiṣṭodanasya ca || 35 ||

26.36
pradānaṃ yajñaśīlānāṃ kāriṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
anuyāgaṃ ca vidhivannaivedyaprāśanādikam || 36 ||

26.37
pūrvavat sakalaṃ kuryādbhogamokṣaprasiddhaye |
anena yantrarājena śāntikādiṣu karmasu || 37 ||

26.38
dhyānena pūjitenaiva hutena japitena ca |
samīhitāni pūryante bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 38 ||

26.39
ekarūpamidaṃ dhyānaṃ varṇitaṃ śāntikādiṣu |
home svāhāntimo mantraḥ svabhāvādadhikaḥ sadā || 39 ||

26.40
śāntike pauṣṭike vauṣaṭpūrṇāyāmapi tādṛśaḥ |
āpyāyane vaṣaṭprokto humanto vaśyakarmaṇi || 40 ||

26.41
phaḍantaṃ kṣayavidveṣaprotsādanavidhau sadā |
humantaṃ cārividveṣe mohane huṃphaḍantimam || 41 ||

26.42
stambhane vaṣaḍantaṃ sasyānnamonto mokṣakarmaṇi |
atho hitāya lokānāṃ rājñāmapi viśeṣataḥ || 42 ||

26.43
pṛcchate nāradāyaitadahirbudhnyena vistarāt |
yathopadiṣṭaṃ vidhivattathā tatra nirīkṣya ca || 43 ||

26.44
prayoktavyaṃ tu bahudhā śāntikāmī yathecchayā |
kuryādekamukhaṃ yantraṃ sthāpya saṃpūjayīta ca || 44 ||

26.45
naimittikāni kāmyāni nityāni yajanāni vai |
viśeṣeṇaiva kāryāṇi vinā svāpaṃ mahotsavam || 45 ||

26.46
na karmabimbāni tathā nityanaimittikādiṣu |
sthitaṃ yantraṃ samārādhyaṃ sthāpitaṃ mantravittamaiḥ || 46 ||

26.47
divyādyāyatanāḍgatve sthāpite sati kutracit |
calasthiravibāgena havirantaṃ samarcayet || 47 ||

26.48
dvādaśyādiṣu kāleṣu puṇyeṣu vividheṣvapi |
iti samyak samuddiṣṭaṃ mahāyantrārcanaṃ param || 48 ||

26.49
adīkṣitānāṃ vidhivadaśiṣyāṇāṃ durātmanām |
gopanīyaṃ prayatnena tvabhaktānāṃ janārdane || 49 ||

26.50
bhāvabhaktisametānāṃ vācyavācakayorgurau |
śāstre jñānakriyopete sātvike vedasaṃmite || 50 ||

Vom Sanskritwort zur lebendigen Erfahrung

Der Sanskrittext entfaltet eine große Vielfalt von Handlungen und Bildern. In ihrer Mitte begegnet immer wieder dieselbe Hinwendung: zu Vasudeva, zum göttlichen Licht im Herzen und zu einem Leben, das von Bhakti getragen wird. Kapitel 25.55 verbindet meditative Erkenntnis ausdrücklich mit Handeln ohne Erwartung eigener Früchte.

Nimm aus der Lektüre einen Gedanken mit, den du wirklich verstanden hast. Lass ihn in Meditation nachklingen und prüfe, wie er deine nächste Handlung verändern kann. So wird Schriftstudium zu einer Begegnung, die über das gelesene Wort hinausreicht.

Siehe auch

• Parameshvara Samhita – Einordnung und vollständige deutsche Übersetzung
• Parameshvara Samhita Sanskrit IAST, Parameshvara Samhita Sanskrit Devanagari, Parameshvara Samhita Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 2
• Parameshvara Samhita 108 Inspirierende Verse und Mantras
• Pancharatra, Vishnu, Narayana, Vasudeva, Lakshmi
• Bhakti, Guru, Diksha, Mantra, Japa, Puja, Arcana
• Dhyana, Jnana, Moksha, Sadhana
• Yoga und Meditation

Weitere Tantra- und Saṃhitā-Schriften für die vergleichende Lektüre:

• Sattvata Samhita
• Ahirbudhnya Samhita
• Jayakhya Samhita
• Lakshmi Tantra
• Vishnu Samhita
• Parama Samhita
• Paushara Samhita
• Ishvara Samhita
• Padma Samhita
• Narada Samhita

Textgrundlage und Lesarten

Grundlage ist der Sanskrittext der Parameśvara Saṃhitā bei Wisdomlib. Kapitel 2 wurde aus der zugehörigen Kapitelseite ergänzt. Die übrigen Kapitel folgen der übermittelten IAST-Kopie. Webseitenbedienelemente, ein isolierter technischer Zahlenmarker vor der Überschrift von Kapitel 16 und unsichtbare Verbindungszeichen wurden entfernt. Die Sanskritlesungen wurden nicht stillschweigend verbessert. Zusätzlich entfernt wurden fremde Satzmarker: eingefügte Großbuchstaben R in Kapitel 8–9, vorangestellte B in 15.403, 15.751 und 15.1074 sowie 16.434, außerdem die fremde Klammer in 22.38. Die beschädigte Wortform „sthūlasa6kṣmātmako“ in 24.25 und die ausdrückliche Lücke in 24.110 bleiben sichtbar; sie werden nicht als sichere Mantralesungen behandelt.

Die Fassung umfasst 26 Kapitel mit 8.284 nummerierten Texteinheiten. Das ist keine gesicherte Zählung metrisch vollständiger Ślokas. Die in 1.93 erwähnte Fassung von 16.000 Versen ist mit dem hier vorliegenden Umfang nicht gleichzusetzen. Kapitel 1.95–113 kündigt Erkenntnis- und Ritualteil an; die Überschrift von Kapitel 2 bezeichnet ausdrücklich den Kriyākāṇḍa. Eine vollständige erhaltene Zweiteilung lässt sich aus diesem Textbestand nicht belegen.

Folgende Nummern fehlen: 2.78; 3.175 und 3.198; 6.194, 6.195 und 6.278; 7.238; 14.385; 16.336. Fehlende Nummern bedeuten nicht in jedem Fall fehlende vollständige Verse: Unter 2.79 stehen beispielsweise vier Zeilen. Bei 3.176 ist nur ein Halbvers vorhanden. Nach 16.335 steht ein zweites Mal 326, wahrscheinlich statt 336; die Quellenzählung bleibt sichtbar. In Kapitel 19 kommt 458 zweimal vor; der zweite dieser Texte wird unter 459 erneut wiederholt. Zur Unterscheidung dienen redaktionelle Zusätze „zweites Vorkommen“.

Die Kapitel haben Eingangsüberschriften und teilweise Sprecherangaben, aber keine durchgehende Reihe ausführlicher Schlusskolophone. Es wurden keine Kolophone ergänzt. Der Rahmendialog wird von Śāṇḍilya und Sanaka getragen. Eingeschobene Anreden an Nārada und den Lotosgeborenen bleiben erhalten. Sie zeigen unterschiedliche Redeebenen; sie werden nicht zu einer künstlich einheitlichen Sprecherfolge umgeschrieben.

Der Text enthält zahlreiche erkennbare Schreib- oder Übertragungsprobleme, etwa „pajha“ in Zusammenhängen, in denen „padma“ zu erwarten ist, und „brahna“ statt „brahma“. Diese Arbeitsgrundlage ersetzt keine kritisch geprüfte Sanskritedition. Bei Mantras darf eine beschädigte Buchstabenfolge nicht allein aufgrund ihrer äußeren Plausibilität als sichere Rezitationsfassung gelten.

Medien und weiterführende Zugänge

Die Bilder und Videos begleiten die heutige Beschäftigung mit dem Werk. Die Vorträge erläutern allgemeine spirituelle Themen; sie sind keine vollständigen Kommentare zur Parameshvara Samhita. Die Bild- und Videoeinbindungen sind auf den Yoga-Wiki-Seiten zu Vishnu, Puja und Meditation nachgewiesen.

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren

Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …

Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens

26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online

Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…

Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop

Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…

Beate Menkarski

Hauptartikel · Sanskrit IAST · Devanagari, Teil 1 · Devanagari, Teil 2 · 108 inspirierende Verse und Mantras